《I Buried Love In Youth》


 C1

    When the lights came on, Han Rui walked into the famed Gold Sale Cave ''Water Cloud'' in Beihai City with a tired body. If it wasn''t for that damn kid Han Qizheng asking him out, he would rather go home and have a good night''s sleep.


    Han Rui couldn''t help but cover his mouth and nose as he pushed open the Sky No. 1 room, which was always reserved by Han Rui. The heavy smell of cigarette smoke and the pungent smell of perfume assaulted his nostrils.


    Han Rui saw a sexy and seductive woman nestled in his arms, and the buttons on his shirt were opened wide open. Their positions were indescribably ambiguous, and their gazes moved away from them.


    Although it was just two words, Han Qizheng could hear the extreme displeasure in his voice. His slender fingers pinched the woman''s body. "Darling, let''s go out for a bit. Look, he''s angry again."


    The woman coquettishly leaned against him for a moment, then stood up. She adjusted the short skirt on her body, then walked past Han Rui in a swaying posture without even looking at him.


    She had seen this man before, often coming here to find her customer. Although he was very handsome, even more outstanding than her customer, the cold aura he emitted made her shun him. He wasn''t her type of customer, and she didn''t want to be frozen to death by ice balls.


    After the woman left, Han Rui walked over to Han Qizheng. When he saw the white liquid on the sofa that had not been cleaned up yet, he instantly looked even more sinister.


    "Wear your clothes and come out. Now!" His anger was hidden in his cold voice, and his clenched fists proclaimed his impending rage.


    Han Qizheng smiled disapprovingly as he watched Han Rui''s fading back. He had long since gotten used to this kind of behavior. It had been like this all the time in the past twenty years.


    A charming smile appeared on his handsome face. He stood up, zipped up his pants, hooked a suit on the back of the sofa and walked out.


    Not far away from the door, he saw the familiar Maybach. He opened the car door and got in. The clear and cold voice sounded again, "Go to the back. The smell of smoke is all over you. You''re dead."


    Han Qizheng pursed his lips and sat down obediently in the back. Since the back was even more spacious, he might as well take off his shoes and lie down on the car seat. He lazily said, "AK is really different. Driving a car is so heroic."


    Han Rui glanced at him through the rearview mirror, then said indifferently, "If you can save up the money for courting women, you might be able to buy two."


    "Forget it. Looking at the entire Yin family, they still have some money from Maybach. I''m afraid that this brother knows it better than I do." Han Qizheng replied with a smile as he held his slightly swollen forehead.


    "Don''t cry about poverty with me, what are you planning? Do you think I don''t know? The small companies outside are in full swing, and your thoughts are not here at all. Han Rui had a carefree smile on his face. His slender fingers slowly turned the steering wheel as if he had everything under his control.


    In front of that old lady, life is already very depressing. I don''t care about the amount of money, even if I lost the company, I still have you to back me up. You can''t just let me starve! "Slow down, let''s take a spin. I''m going to sleep first, call me when we get home." With that, Han Qizheng covered himself with the jacket of his suit and fell into a deep sleep.


    The dazzling wedding ring on his left hand shone with a cold light. A bitter smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth, "Han Aike, where exactly are you? After looking for you for so many years, you''re still just like an untouchable shadow."


    The black and white Maybach smoothly entered the underground parking lot of a high-class residential district. After Han Rui got off the car, he slammed the door shut, reminding the sleepy Han Qizheng behind him.


    After opening his blurry eyes, he sat up in annoyance, got out of the car and chased after Han Rui. He wrapped his arm around Han Rui''s shoulders like a little brother acting coquettishly to his big brother, "Bro, wait a moment, why are you so fast? A dog is chasing you?"


    She gave him an indifferent glance, and said with an indifferent voice, "Why is there no one here? Isn''t there only one?"


    Han Qizheng was drunk from his thoughts for a long time before feeling the ambiguity in his words. He suddenly squeezed his neck and said, "Okay, you said I''m a dog and you''re my big brother. Then what are you, a Tibetan Mastiff?"


    Han Rui smiled and punched him. The two chatted and laughed as they entered the elevator. Soon, they arrived at Han Rui''s home. Before he even opened the door, Han Qizheng entered his password and pushed the door open to take a bath.


    Han Rui smiled helplessly, then changed his shoes at the entrance. After putting away his shoes that were randomly thrown at the door, he walked in.


    Not long after, he heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. He helplessly knocked on the glass bathroom door and shouted, "Wash quickly if you don''t want to die. Don''t wear the bathrobe inside, I''ll get you new ones."


    Then he walked to the cloakroom, took out the fresh but washed underwear and bathrobe, pushed open the bathroom door, and walked in.


    He had an obsession with cleanliness. He could not imagine his brother, who had just returned from the outside, walking out naked in his bathrobe. For the sake of his health, the next day, he would throw out whatever he came into contact with.


    Maybe it was because he heard Han Qizheng''s threats, but a few minutes later, Han Qizheng had finished showering and put on the underwear he handed over to him. As long as it covered the most important part, it would be fine.


    Han Rui originally wanted to go straight to his bedroom to sleep, but he was stopped by Han Rui, "Drink the sobering soup. Sit over there, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Zichen twitched his mouth dejectedly. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have called him out to act cool. In the end, he was the one who suffered the most. Even though he was tired to death, he was still tortured by his elder brother.


    He finished the sobering soup on the tea table in one gulp and then fell onto the sofa behind him. The originally good quality leather sofa unexpectedly began to make sounds.


    I know what you want to ask me, but I don''t have any news about Big Sis. After so many years of searching, we still don''t know what she looked like when she grew up, and when Big Sis carried her away, she was still over a year old, and I was still an embryo. You suffered even more at the orphanage, and you didn''t know anything about her except that there was a red cinnabar mole on her left shoulder and a burn scar on her left arm.


    "To be honest, I really admire you for keeping your promise to your father all these years. In order not to be harassed by other women, you even brought a ring and created a married identity. But is it really worth it? What if her elder sister was already married and had children, or if she was already ¡­ "No, how long are you going to wait for this marriage that doesn''t even exist?"


    Han Qizheng understood his state of mind. What Han Rui did now was to repay the kindness of his father''s many years of upbringing. Who could be tempted by a woman who had never even seen her?

 C2

    "I will wait for her to appear. No matter how she looks or what her identity is, if she is already married, then I will take care of her all my life just like my sister. I will protect her for the rest of her life. If she is unmarried and finds her, I will definitely marry her. " Han Rui poured himself a glass of strong alcohol from the wine shelf and downed it in one gulp, concealing the bitterness that had lurked in his heart for many years.


    "Big brother, actually, dad has already given up for so many years. Don''t be so obsessed anymore, you''re no longer young, just get married early. With a child, maybe dad will be even happier. So much time has passed since Sister Ye Lan''s incident, don''t take it to heart. " Han Qizheng was worried about his obsession.


    Hearing the name Ye Lan, Han Rui''s dark eyes turned even more serene. With his back facing Han Qizheng, he sighed deeply. That''s right, he shouldn''t care about that woman. It wasn''t worth it.


    He turned around and calmly spoke, "Although my surname is Han, as long as I live for one day, I will be your sister''s husband. My father gave me the chance to be reborn, bringing me into the Han Family from a bleak, cold wind, and gave me a life without worries. The only thing I can repay this favor is finding A-Ke and letting her live a stable life."


    "It''s been so long. Even if you two are together, will you be happy? Your relationship is not love, it is pity for her. "


    "As time passes, more and more emotions will arise." He shook his wine cup with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Sigh, I wish you success. However, you have to be careful and don''t let my mom know that you''re looking for my elder sister. If she knows, she might even do something. I''m going to bed." Han Qizheng stood up from the sofa and patted his shoulder before leaving the living room.


    Han Rui drank the bitter wine by himself and admired the lonely night outside the window. Even the bright stars lit up, causing him to feel grief. He didn''t know where his Ike, this woman, was now.


    Han Rui slowly took it out and opened it. There was only a picture of a little girl standing under a cherry tree. There was a hint of a smile on her face, it was the picture of Han Aike when she was young.


    Back then, the adoptive mother left home displeased over the matter with Yin He and took away her one-year-old daughter. After returning home, the family was unable to accept her bringing home a child.


    That year, he and his adoptive father came to the orphanage to look for her after receiving the news, but they didn''t expect that she had already been adopted by someone, and the information left behind by the adoptive person was fake. At this point, Han Aike''s trail had become a mystery, he and his adoptive father had been actively searching for twenty years, and even now, they still hadn''t given up.


    Holding the photo in his hand, he went back to sleep on a cold night, and tomorrow he would continue to search for his fianc¨¦e, whom he had been away for years.


    In the morning, in a dark room in the prison of Beihai City, a fat woman was fighting over the lunchbox in Xu Muyun''s hands. In the dark room of the prison of Beihai City, a fat woman was fighting over the lunchbox in Xu Muyun''s hands.


    "Stupid bitch, why are you not working? Why are you eating so much? Bring it over to me." When the fat woman saw Xu Muyun refuse, she reached out her hand to slap Xu Muyun.


    Xu Muyun covered her swollen face. Although the anger in her eyes had piled up like a mountain, she had no choice, she couldn''t beat these wolf-like women. Watching her rice and cabbage being snatched away, she could only gnaw on the cold and dry steamed bun in her hand.


    After breakfast, they were sent to a room to work for their points, and for the past ten years she had not known how she had survived the long years of winter and summer. This month they had been given jobs to pack condoms, the ones made by small manufacturers, into boxes, and at first she had been ashamed of them, because she had entered here at the age of eighteen and had no idea what they were for.


    Later, in the obscenities of the older prisoners, she had come to know the purpose of this thing. Over the course of ten years, she had grown accustomed to this kind of work.


    From her initial shyness, to now picking up the broken condom from the package and squeezing the oil out, rubbing it on her face and feet, because only then would she be able to avoid chapping and breaking her already unoily skin in the cold season. Enduring the disgust in her heart, it was still much better than enduring the pain caused by her skin cracking.


    After working for the entire morning, she had completed almost all the manual labor required to move the boxes. She was the youngest here, and she was only twenty-eight years old after ten years. She was a quiet girl, and in these ten years, besides making her heart even heavier, she had not learned how to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    At lunchtime, the fellow prisoner probably saw that she was too weak and couldn''t work in the afternoon, so he didn''t try to snatch more lunch from her. Alone, she swallowed the tasteless meal in the corner and secretly shed tears.


    In the afternoon, instead of being called to work as usual, she was called to the prison office, where she sat like a schoolboy, waiting for her instructions.


    The overseer had made an evaluation of your performance over the years, and felt that you had seriously complied with the changes, so your thoughts had changed a lot, so he gave you a decision to sentence you. Next month, you will be able to walk out of this metal door.


    Xu Muyun looked at the notice of sentencing in her hand, shocked speechless. Her mouth opened and closed, she didn''t know how to react. She was still calculating how many days she had left in the morning, but she didn''t expect to receive the notice right away.


    After patiently and carefully talking with her for a while, he told her that he had her visit time in the afternoon. She could tell her relatives about this news and share the good news with them.


    She hid the joy in her heart and didn''t show it. Their rooms were full of felons, and basically, they were locked up for fifteen to fifteen years. If she told anyone that she was going to be released from prison, it would inevitably lead to a beating due to their jealousy.


    Although she was disgusted, in the afternoon, she had smeared some of the lubricant from the condom on her face to make her face look less sallow.

 C3

    Seeing her coming over, he revealed a refined smile on his face. He couldn''t wait to pick up the phone in his hand, so she hurriedly called out to him: "Brother Ye, Brother Ye Zi."


    Yang Ziye smiled and nodded. His slender fingers caressed her thin and weak face through the iron window. The pain in his heart was indescribable.


    "Are you all right?" He pursed his lips and let out a slightly trembling voice. He tried his best to not let the tears fall from his eyes. Every time he saw her, she would become thinner, causing him to feel heartache.


    "Brother Ziye, I''m fine, I''m fine. I''m really fine. Let me tell you something. I can go out next month. Today, the overseer gave me a penalty reduction notice." Xu Muyun''s voice was brimming with happiness and joy.


    Hearing this news, Yang Ziye''s body couldn''t help but be startled, unable to speak for a long time. Why was it so sudden? What should he do? How should he tell her that news?


    Seeing him not say anything for a long time, Xu Muyun thought he was too surprised to say anything, so she smiled and said to him, "Brother Ziye, what''s wrong with you? You''re so happy that you''ve gone dumb. Don''t be so excited.


    Yang Ziye''s gaze became evasive. He did not dare to look directly into her eyes. Taking a deep breath, he decided to tell her the news right away. He wanted to prepare her mentally so that the situation would not end then.


    "Yun''er!" He called out softly.


    "Hmm?" A slightly shy response.


    "I have something that I must tell you. I had originally wanted to tell you in the future, but now that the time has come ¡­" "First of all, I want to apologize to you. I ¡ª I''m married!" Yang Ziye seemed to have made up his mind to tell her about it all at once.


    "Don''t tease me, this joke isn''t funny." Xu Muyun thought he was telling her a joke. In the past, when he came to see her, didn''t he always tell her a joke that was as cold as it could get?


    "I''m speaking the truth. Yun''er, I''m sorry, but before you even entered the prison, I was already married. My child is already nine years old, and is already in the third grade."


    Even if he didn''t want her to know about these things, she would find out sooner or later after she was released from prison. Rather than turning the tables on him, it would be better to just let her accept this fact first.


    "Why? You lied to me for a whole ten years? "Why didn''t you tell me why I was still living in this world and bitterly guarding this cold kiln for ten years?" Xu Muyun''s voice became a bit angry and couldn''t be seen. She felt like all her organs were twitching. He was actually hiding this from her, and she was actually acting like a fool for him for such a long time.


    "Yun''er, I have my own difficulties. I hope that you don''t hate me. After I get out of prison, I will do my best to compensate you. As long as you want it, I will do my best." Yang Ziye promised.


    "Who is it?" Xu Muyun had a bad feeling about this. Other than her, she was the only one who fought Yang Ziye to the death. Other than her, Xu Muyun couldn''t think of anyone else he could marry so quickly.


    "Shen Chen ¡­" Yang Ziye gritted his teeth and squeezed these words out of his mouth.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you know why I came here? "You actually married her, Yang Ziye. Where did you put me?" Xu Muyun''s voice almost turned into a roar, the hatred in his heart instantly rising.


    "She''s pregnant, I can''t help it." What a good reason! As a father, of course he would marry successfully. For a time, Xu Muyun couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    "Time is up, please restrain your emotions." The administrative staff walked over and took off the phone in Xu Muyun''s hand, while the cold handcuffs were put back on.


    However, it couldn''t be compared to the frost that had already formed in her heart. She bitterly looked at Yang Ziye, who was also staring at her. The anger and resentment in her heart was about to engulf her.


    After returning home, her fellow prisoners were still working, and she was sent inside. After a long time, when no one had packaged the code box, the floor was already filled with condoms that had already been filled with boxes. The fat woman came to find her fault again, "Hey, little bean sprout, hurry up and put these boxes in, don''t you see that you can''t even leave your feet? "A lazy day."


    The fat woman pushed her head away, making her feel dizzy from the shock. She turned her head and glared at her, shouting at her in a rare moment: "I don''t know how to do it, why should I do it, I don''t owe you anything."


    The fat woman felt that her sudden anger was inconceivable. When she finally reacted, she called for a group of her fellow prisoners to beat Xu Muyun up.


    With so many people, it was hard for Xu Muyun to fight them alone. In the end, she could only hold her head and endure their wanton beatings. No matter how much pain she felt right now, it couldn''t match the pain in her heart.


    The man who had bitterly waited for ten years was actually already married. This kind of feeling of being deceived was no less than the pain brought by this brutal beating. What else could she not accept?


    After an unknown amount of time, the fat woman saw Xu Muyun fall to the ground, and was a little panicked. She turned her body around, and when she saw her face, she instantly collapsed as well, spitting out a lot of blood from her mouth. Even the front of her prison uniform was stained with a lot of blood.


    What they didn''t know was that the blood that came out of Xu Muyun''s mouth was not the result of their beatings, but it was the result of her long accumulated depression. Today, she received a violent shock, and her heart was instantly filled with rage, causing her to bleed profusely from her digestive tract.


    When Xu Muyun woke up, she found herself in a place that didn''t belong to the prison. It looked like a hospital, but when she saw the needle in her hand, her first reaction was to remove it.


    However, the guard at the side seemed to have understood her thoughts, and stopped her hand that hadn''t yet been lifted, persuading her, "I''ve heard everything about this afternoon, my child. I''ve heard from my aunt that my aunt also has a daughter, and she has also reached the age of dating. A few days ago, she was on the verge of death with me for some unknown reasons, but afterwards, she woke up to find that everything in the past was just a dream of life, life continues after she wakes up."


    "If you die, no one will miss you. Your life will only become even worse. What you need to do is to become stronger and make yourself happy. You''re still young, and you''ll be out for a long time. "

 C4

    Ever since that day, she had been watching him even more closely. It seemed like she was about to be released from prison soon. She could not afford to be in trouble at this time, or else she would be in dire straits.


    The day was dark and gloomy, just like Xu Muyun''s current mood. The day had finally come. It had been ten years, and she had seen the light of day once again, but her heart was not happy at all. Ten years ago, she had been framed and sent to prison. Now, ten years later, she had finally received her notice of the commutation of her sentence. Just as she was happily preparing for her new life, a piece of news had sunk her heart to the bottom.


    She silently liked the people who had come to visit her in prison for ten years. They told her that he was married and that his children were in primary school and that she was in prison and that he was married and had a son. What was the reason for her insistence for these ten years?


    She didn''t know where to go, didn''t know where to go. After working hard for ten years, she was finally able to step out of that place. But now, she no longer had any desire to live.


    Yang Ziye was already waiting outside the door, and beside him stood his wife, her former best friend Shen Chen, also the sister of the deceased from ten years ago. Xu Muyun smiled bitterly, he never thought that after so many years, they would actually stand together to welcome her out of jail.


    That year, Shen Chen''s brother Shen Li came to the Xu family to look for Yang Ziye, but Yang Ziye still hasn''t returned home. Xu Muyun told him to wait downstairs while he went back to his room to read. Unexpectedly, while her adoptive parents were not around, Shen Li had wanted to go against Xu Muyun, who was in the middle of a blossoming season. At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous, and Shen Li had already torn her clothes, but Xu Muyun couldn''t get rid of him no matter what.


    At this moment, Yang Ziye came back from the outside. Seeing this scene, he directly picked up the porcelain vase and hit the back of his head. Shen Li''s eyes were wide open as he fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    The two of them panicked. They didn''t know what to do. After the Yang family''s parents came back, they made a decision to change Xu Muyun''s life. They said that Yang Ziye was the pillar of the family, and that they would have to support the family business in the future. Without him, the two elders would not be able to live on. He couldn''t go to jail, so they wanted Xu Muyun to take the blame. And for the man he loved, as well as to repay the many years he had spent with his parents, Xu Muyun agreed.


    The day before she was handcuffed, she had just turned eighteen, she was an adult, she was a full-fledged adult, she had to pay a heavy price for her actions, and finally the court sentenced her to sixteen years.


    After officially going to prison, her adoptive parents had come to visit her and let her reform herself. She was still young, so Yang Ziye would definitely wait for her.


    She was working very hard inside, enduring the bullying from her roommates in order to get out of jail as soon as possible. There was no mirror inside, no makeup, she had forgotten her appearance from the age of eighteen onwards. Ten years later, when she was about to step out of the prison gate, the guard handed her a mirror, and she saw her reflection in it. There was no trace of blood on his sallow face, and there were even some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes.


    Due to her severe malnutrition and the stress in her heart, Xu Muyun''s body was no longer healthy. At twenty years of age, it was even worse than a forty year old woman''s body. As long as there was wind or grass rustling, she would definitely suffer.


    Seeing her walk out, Shen Chen immediately ran over to welcome her, grabbing her hands and said: "Yunyun, you''re finally back. Great, about my brother, I''m really sorry, but he already paid the price, don''t blame him anymore."


    Xu Muyun pulled back her hand. "Sorry, don''t you think this apology came too late?" It had been ten years since he last saw her, and he had never heard her apologize to him, so who was she putting on an act for now? Was her husband, Yang Ziye?


    Shen Chen acted as if he didn''t see her displeasure, continuing to hold her hand, "Yunyun, let''s go home. Mom and Dad are still waiting for you at home!"


    Xu Muyun once again pulled out her hand and casually chose a direction to leave. She didn''t want to have any interaction with these people anymore. She only took a few steps when she felt a wave of dizziness and fainted.


    When she woke up again, Xu Muyun found herself in an unfamiliar room. She was amazed by the fashionable decorations. Where was this? Was this the house where the two of them had married? No, she didn''t want to stay here.


    Rising from the bed, she looked down and saw that her clothes had also been changed. It was a lady''s nightgown, of good quality, but she didn''t like it at all. She searched the room for her clothes, but there was nothing to be found.


    Yang Ziye''s voice came from outside the door, "Stop looking, I threw it away. What bad luck. I threw away all the things from the past, and I also gave you new ones."


    Xu Muyun looked back at him. When she had been in prison for him for ten years, why didn''t he say it was bad luck? Now, he had started to despise her.


    "Get me some clothes. I''m leaving." Right now, she didn''t want to stay here for even a minute longer. Seeing him, she no longer had that infatuation from back then. Now, she only hated him, and only felt that the past ten years were not worth it.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to me, back then..." Yang Ziye opened his mouth to explain.


    Xu Muyun covered her ears, "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to see you again. I want to leave this place, I''ll have to trouble you to find me a set of clothes."


    "Where can you go? You''ve been inside for ten years, and the outside world has changed. If you leave here, you can live here peacefully no matter how you want to live. I bought this house for you. Stay here properly, I''ll come visit you every day."


    Seeing how determined she was to leave him, Yang Ziye''s heart felt as if it was being cut by knives. Allowing her to spend ten years in prison was already his greatest guilt. He could no longer let her suffer outside.


    "Yang Ziye, from today onwards, my life and death has nothing to do with you. You let me live in prison for ten winters alone, and at that time I thought that you had taken over the company and was busy, that you didn''t have the time to come see me. Who knows, because you married another woman, you didn''t dare to come see me. Now that I''m out, you don''t have to feel guilty about it. Just treat it as me spending ten years of my youth and ignorance to buy a lesson.


    The last sliver of Xu Muyun''s love for him was already gone when she found out about the news. Right now, she just wanted to escape from this place with him. His existence was a nightmare for her.


    Without clothes, she had to leave this place even if she were to leave this way. Xu Muyun pushed him away from the door, looking for a place to enter. Yang Ziye pulled her back, "Whether you hate me or hate me, you can''t leave here. If you leave me, you won''t be able to live a day. See which company will hire you."


    What he said made Xu Muyun somewhat calm down. What he said might make sense, but before she came out, she had already thought of a woman without any education or work experience who had been in prison for ten years. Which company would want her? But she did not want to bow her head to him. She did not want to live in his shadow.

 C5

    "This has nothing to do with you, Yang Ziye. Ten years ago, I was ignorant and ignorant. However, after ten years of being taught a lesson, I finally understand. Now that you''re married, everything is over." "I can''t enter a big business, so I can still be a cleaner. I don''t need to ask for much, I just need to support myself, so please don''t worry. After so many years, I haven''t saved up anything else, but I have plenty of strength."


    Yang Ziye took a deep breath. Ten years ago, she had been as docile as a kitten and had always relied on him. But now, she was like a little hedgehog, tightly wrapping herself with long thorns, preventing anyone from getting close to her.


    "Xiao Yun, we can talk about other things later. You can stay here; if you don''t want to see me, then I won''t come. I''ll get aunty to come cook for you every day." Yang Ziye saw that she was currently angry, so he decided to discuss this matter slowly with her.


    "I ¡ª" Xu Muyun wanted to refuse.


    Yang Ziye didn''t give her a chance to refute, "Don''t refuse. Let''s do it like this. I''m leaving first. You should rest!"


    Then he took out a diary and the latest Apple phone from the side shelf and handed them to her: "In this diary, there is a bank card, the password is written on it, and this phone, it has already entered the 4G era, it''s different from the previous color screen phone, the method of operation, I have written it all down in detail, you are so smart, if you can''t sleep, you can do it yourself, if you want, you can give me a call, the key to the door, I also left it in the cabinet by the door, closed the door when you came in and out, I bought you everything you can use in the room opposite."


    Yang Ziye explained the usage of the item like how he knew it was supposed to be used, and then left. Xu Muyun looked at the key in the cabinet at the door. He was that sure, would she stay? Did he know that she would come back after leaving?


    That''s right, she had nowhere to go, no money in her possession, and even being safe was a problem. How could she continue to support herself? Ten years later, her interaction with the outside world might be a problem.


    It seemed like she really needed to spend some time here. She needed to find a job first, wait for her income before leaving. He sat on the bed and looked at the phone that he had left behind. It was a novel phone, much bigger than the one he had held in his hand ten years ago.


    But she didn''t know how to use it. She remembered the little book he had written, and from the first line, his handwriting was beautiful, vigorous, and full of strokes. Those deep marks were like the wounds in her heart, full of holes.


    He wrote it in great detail, allowing her, who knew nothing about this new thing, to quickly grasp how to use it. Seeing that the web browsing speed in her phone was even faster than that of a computer ten years ago, she felt a sense of novelty.


    The phone''s screen suddenly lit up, startling her. It was a string of numbers, without a doubt, it belonged to someone, and she was wondering if she should pick it up. Nearly a minute later, the phone was still ringing, and she hit the answer button and put the phone to her ear.


    Yang Ziye''s deep voice came from inside: "Xiao Yun, are you asleep? I want to ask you if you lack anything, I''ll send it over to you. "


    His voice was pleasant to hear and was naturally wrapped up in a gentle tone. When he called her name, there was always an indescribable doting tone. However, the current Xu Muyun was speaking coldly and sarcastically; this person no longer belonged to her.


    "I don''t need anything, and I don''t need anything either." Xu Muyun replied.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Ye, come over here for a moment. The straps of your undergarments have hooked up. Untie them for me."


    "Oh, okay. Wait a moment."


    Yang Ziye wanted to find a topic to talk to her, but was interrupted by Shen Chen. He hung up the phone. Xu Muyun listened to the busy tone coming from the phone. His heart was like a flood of bitter wine. It was depressing, yet also bitter, and hard to put into words.


    In the dark night, Xu Muyun felt like she had recovered her freedom, but she had no hope. Right now, time was suffering for her, and after a month, her tears had dried, and she could no longer find a way to sleep. Counting the sheep, counting the stars, she had already counted for ten years and it had already lost its effect.


    Shen Chen leaned against the door with his arms crossed and a sneer on his face, looking at the man who was fuming while sitting on the bed: "In the future, don''t let me hear you talking to her again, she''s our little sister, anything that''s missing or missing, I''ll help her buy it, isn''t your big brother worrying too much? Don''t force me, if you''re anxious, I can do anything."


    It turned out that she didn''t have her underwear hooked at all. Instead, she had heard Yang Ziye and Xu Muyun talking on the phone, so she was jealous and thought of a plan to break up with them.


    Yang Ziye stood up, walked to her side, and fiercely pinched her chin: "Shen Chen, what more do you want, I''ll marry you as you wish, and raise a son who doesn''t even know who his father is. Tell me, what more do you want, the Yang Corporation''s shares? "Sure, I''ll get my lawyer to give you the certificate of ownership tomorrow. Please let me go too, we''ll get a divorce!"


    This sentence was completely within Shen Chen''s expectations. Ever since the day he said that Xu Muyun was about to be released from prison, she had already prepared herself and took his hand off her face, but her hand had already wrapped around his waist, sticking onto his chest.


    "Ziye, I advise you to give up on this idea. Do you think you can be with her just because you''re divorced? Do you think Xu Muyun will forgive you with her personality? "Don''t be silly, she was willing to go to jail for you, and now you''re going to sleep with me. If she doesn''t kill you, then consider yourself lucky. Stop dreaming about getting back together with her."


    Tomorrow, I will get my mom to help Zhang Luo find a suitable wife for her. Since she''s already a girl of this age, if she stays in the family, people will gossip about her. I believe that your brother will not treat her badly.


    He no longer dared to mention the matter of the divorce because he knew that once he forced Shen Chen into a corner, she would be able to do anything. The matter back then was a bloody example.


    The things that happened that year would appear in his mind from time to time. He even suspected that Shen Li''s accident was just a trap set up by Shen Chen.


    Shen Li wasn''t her biological brother, so their relationship wasn''t on good terms. Shen Li always treated her as a thorn in his side, so how could they suddenly become so close? She even specially introduced them to Shen Li.


    After all these years, her actions had only deepened his suspicion. Now, he only had to suffer the lack of evidence. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to stand here peacefully and interfere in his life.

 C6

    She opened her eyes and stayed awake until daybreak. She drowsily got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. However, she did not know how to use the water heater. She could only turn on the tap and take a cold bath.


    The hair dryer was much more advanced than before, but she could still use it. She dried her hair and went to the room he was talking about, looking for a change of clothes. When she opened the door, she was startled. There was a whole room inside, full of clothes and shoe bags. It seemed to be the most fashionable style.


    Originally, guilt could make a person so meticulous. She remembered that he had to find even a pair of socks for her to wear at the time, but now he could actually prepare so many things in such a detailed manner. He wanted to make up for it to the greatest extent possible, right?


    She randomly found a piece of clothing to put on and looked at herself in the mirror. Although she had a luxurious set of clothes on her body, it still couldn''t hide her aged face. Looking at Shen Chen, even though he was two years older than her, it was hard to tell how much younger he was. She shook her head and smiled bitterly. This was the price for her falling in love with him.


    She wanted to go out and look for a job, but she didn''t know what she could do or what the situation was like right now. She decided that she would go to a smaller hotel or a hotel and work as a waitress, or a cleaning woman, take out the key from the cabinet, and go out, but as soon as she went out the door, she was stopped.


    Shen Chen''s speed was really fast, pulling his mother-in-law Li Yaru over to show off to Xu Muyun so early in the morning. Her fake face was covered with a fake smile, and she praised with a different tone: "We, Xiao Yun are getting more and more beautiful, and wearing this dior''s new dress looks even more natural and graceful."


    Xu Muyun looked around but did not reply. Shen Chen saw that she was ignoring him, so he once again provoked her, pulling Li Yaru''s arm and said in a flattering tone, "Mom, look, Zi Ye is really biased, I''ve been eyeing those CHANEL boots on Xiao Yun''s feet for a few days already, and told him to accompany me to buy them. He said he was busy and did not have time, so he bought them for his little sister. "Mom, you have to go back and help me talk to him. Don''t be so biased. Not only have you prepared a generous dowry for your little sister, you''ve even distributed the love you have for me to Xiao Yun. I''m jealous now."


    After saying that, she gave Xu Muyun the smile of a victor. Li Yaru liked to be flattered by others the most, and Shen Chen''s personality was perfect for her. She didn''t like Xu Muyun''s personality in the first place, so how could she help Zi Ye support the Yang family''s business, unlike Shen Chen, who was a good person and had a good grasp of the situation.


    Seeing that she was trying to show off her strength to her, Xu Muyun just said indifferently, "Auntie, are you looking for me for something? "If there is nothing else, I will go out and look for a job. I may not have time to keep you company.


    "Hey, Yunyun, what kind of job are you looking for? Didn''t you hear what your sister-in-law said? He said that after so many years in there, you must have suffered a lot. He and your sister-in-law have prepared a huge dowry for the wedding, and when you get to like each other, we will marry you. With the Yang family supporting you, you definitely won''t suffer any grievances.


    Li Yaru seemed to have forgotten why she went to prison ten years ago. There was still a look of contempt on her face. In her eyes, it was a shame that Xu Muyun was still in the Yang family.


    Xu Muyun''s body staggered a bit as she held onto the wall behind her and said, "Yang Ziye, how long are you going to hurt me? It''s fine if you abandon me, but now you''re still letting your woman humiliate me."


    "Auntie, I don''t want a blind date, and I don''t want your dowry either. I''m going to find a job soon, and once I find one, I''ll be able to support myself. I''m going to leave this place, so I don''t need you to arrange a marriage for me." Xu Muyun suppressed the pain in her heart and choked on her breath. Only the wall behind her could support her body.


    "Aiya, what''s the point of working so hard for me? I''m going to find a good person to marry to. Is there really a need to work so hard?" Unable to resist her refusal, Li Yaru and Shen Chen each carried Xu Muyun to the blind date they had decided on.


    There was no one else as fast as Shen Chen. He had just decided to go on a blind date for her in the middle of the night and had already arranged things for her this morning. When they arrived, she was already here.


    She did not dare look up at the man they had chosen for her blind date. He was an old man in his fifties, with a well-built physique that weighed more than two hundred pounds. It was not enough for one man to sit on a large bench.


    The man suddenly grabbed onto Xu Muyun''s small hand that was placed on the table, and revealed a vulgar smile: "Miss Xu, I''m Lu Tianba, your family has also told you, my wife has been dead for more than twenty years already, after all these years of doing business, I also have enough flowers and plants to play with. I have a daughter who is about to give birth now, and I also need someone to take care of her, now I also want to find a place to live a peaceful life.


    Xu Muyun almost tried to hold back her tears as she listened to him out, pulling her hand away. "Yang Ziye, how unbearable am I in your hearts to find me such a man to marry into his family and be their child? I don''t even know what it''s like to be a mother. Your hearts are truly ruthless!"


    "Miss Xu?" Seeing that she did not say anything, Lu Tianba kept on urging her to state her stance.


    Lu Tianba did not receive her response as he stood up and walked over to her side, putting his arm around her shoulders as he smiled: "You don''t have to worry too much. Even though I''m a few years older than you, but my mind is very open, it turns out that my girlfriends aren''t all girls in their twenties, and my daughter is also very easy to talk to. As long as you serve her well, I will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    As he said that, he touched her face with his hand, and without even thinking, Xu Muyun directly picked up the cup of water from the table and threw it at him. Lu Tianba, who had been running rampant in the mall for so many years, couldn''t take this kind of anger.


    "Bastard, who do you think you are? Laozi has never disliked you going to jail and marrying you in broad daylight, but you''re not willing? F * ck, you''re giving me face and not taking it at all!" Lu Tianba opened his bloody mouth and cursed at her. The people around them also started to doubt Xu Muyun''s identity.


    Although the surrounding people had misunderstood Xu Muyun, when they saw Lu Tianba''s fierce-looking face and then saw how pitiful she looked when she was knocked to the ground, their hearts softened. One by one, they went forward to denounce Xu Moyun and pulled her up.


    Seeing that so many people were besieging him, Xu Tianba couldn''t help but throw his evil fire at Xu Muyun. He lifted his leg and kicked her in the stomach. Due to the unstable center of gravity, those who were supporting her also fell to the ground.

 C7

    Han Qizheng, who had finished eating upstairs, happened to see this scene, and saw a weak woman being bullied by a fierce-looking man he knew, that man was actually Lu Tianba, the CEO of a huge real estate company. He had made a fortune building a few properties many years ago, and was a typical upstart, and rumored that his ex-wife died under his family''s violence.


    How could he not try to help? Taking advantage of the moment when Lu Tianba was about to attack again, Han Qizheng walked over to his side and placed a hand on his shoulder, "Why are you using your strength as a man? Can''t you just talk it out?"


    "Who the f * ck are you?!" "It can''t be that slut''s lover, right? I already said that this woman isn''t any good person, hmph." Lu Tianba''s anger had not yet subsided, assigning Han Qizheng to Xu Muyun''s group.


    Originally, Han Qizheng only wanted to stop him from committing murder again, but now, he actually went as far as offending him without fear of death. Thus, he couldn''t be blamed for not showing any mercy.


    "Manager Lu, after so many years, you still haven''t made any progress and you still like to use violence to solve problems. So many young ladies were scared away by you, why don''t you restrain yourself a little?" Han Qizheng showed a smile that was not a smile as he listed out his perverted behavior. Everyone instantly understood what kind of person he was.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten that Xu Muyun was a woman who had just been released from prison. They no longer ridiculed her, and only felt sympathy for her. Everyone helped her up, and stood in front of her, forming a wall of flesh that blocked her from getting hurt again.


    Hearing him point out his past, Lu Tianba flew into a rage out of embarrassment, shouting loudly: "Who the f * ck are you, you dare to meddle in this daddy''s business."


    "AK Han Rui!" Han Qicheng was afraid that his name wasn''t well-known enough, so he directly mentioned his brother''s name.


    Indeed, in that instant, he actually saw Lu Tianba''s dejected look. Who didn''t know of the AK CEO, the rising star of the industry, the publically acknowledged successor to the Han Family?


    Han Qizheng smirked as he walked past him to Xu Muyun and said, "Miss, before the next blind date, you must rub your eyes and not be fooled by this kind of person. When the time comes, you won''t even be able to find a place to cry."


    Xu Muyun hadn''t interacted with anyone in ten years, so she didn''t know what to say. She just rubbed her arm that was in pain from the impact and said, "Thank you."


    After Han Qizheng nodded, he turned around and was about to leave. When the fight was about to end, Xu Muyun called out to him, "Sir, can we wait a bit?"


    When the woman asked, how could he not help? Han Qizheng turned his head and smiled. "Miss, what may I do for you?"


    "Can we talk about that?" Xu Muyun felt that her request was a bit unspeakable, so she called Han Qizheng out alone.


    The two of them walked out of the restaurant. Han Qizheng habitually sized her up a bit. His face was yellow and skinny without a single trace of her figure. It was hard to tell how old he was, but he might be a bit older than her. Looking at the way she was dressed, it must be some rich young miss. Is it because her appearance isn''t outstanding that she came out to make a blind date?


    Xu Muyun felt the strangeness in his eyes, looked at herself, and laughed self-mockingly: "It must be very ugly, right? I haven''t looked in a mirror for so many years already, when I saw my face in a mirror, I didn''t know it. It''s really ugly."


    "Hmm, no, I just think you''re too skinny. Oh right, do you have something to tell me?" Han Qizheng was a bit surprised. How many years had it been since someone last looked in the mirror? Even a man like her would have to look in the mirror a few times a day. She was truly a weirdo.


    Xu Muyun nodded: "Hmm, I think you heard it already, I just got released, and am staying in someone else''s house, but I couldn''t find my way home because of a blind date, and I don''t have any cash on me, could you tell me where there''s money coming from, and also how to get back to my house. I remember there was a big beauty salon at the entrance of that district, what is it called, do you know?"


    Xue Mo? Han Qizheng carefully thought about this name. Isn''t that the beauty club outside of Big Bro''s home? He really didn''t expect that the woman he rescued today would actually live in the same district as his big brother. This fate was really not shallow!


    "Miss, you are lucky today. Can I say that my big brother lives there? It just so happens that I have to go and sleep there tonight to take you with me! " Han Qizheng continued to carry out his fearless spirit, serving the women of the world is his lifetime of honor.


    "Wouldn''t that be too much trouble?"


    "No, it''s about oil, but I need to get a document from the company. Can you wait for me in the car?"


    "Alright."


    Thus, Han Qizheng drove her to her secret base first and got the information for the video conference that night. Afterwards, they returned to Han Rui''s apartment in the city.


    When Han Qizheng and Xu Muyun walked out of the underground parking lot, she was shocked again. She was dragged out from the entrance of the apartment complex. She didn''t even know which one she lived in, much less the elevator.


    She patted her head in frustration. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t remember which building she came from. "I don''t remember which one."


    Han Qizheng smiled helplessly. This was the first time he encountered such a situation, where he was at a loss as to whether he should send her to the police station or bring her back to stay at his big brother''s place. However, he dared to guarantee that it wasn''t because he had other intentions towards her.


    The warm palm took her violent little hand and gently said, "Big Sis, stop hitting me. I''m not very smart anyways. If you keep hitting me, I''ll be a fool."


    Xu Muyun was amused by his words and couldn''t help but laugh. He couldn''t help but mock himself, "Of course I''m stupid. I''m not stupid, why would I take the blame for others for ten years."


    "Hmm?" Han Qizheng''s IQ was 180. He easily understood the meaning behind her words. Was there some hidden reason behind her imprisonment?


    "Hmm, it''s nothing. I was just casually saying it." Xu Muyun shook her head and continued to search the garage entrance for the number she remembered.

 C8

    Right at this moment, Yang Ziye''s car drove into the garage, and he saw Xu Muyun''s figure, she was actually standing with a man, and her expression looked so ambiguous. He had just received a call from Shen Chen complaining that Xu Muyun had unwittingly screwed up a blind date, he never would have thought that Shen Chen would be so fast, when he heard that the person she chose to date was Lu Tianba, he immediately got angry, the old man''s reputation in the industry was something Shen Chen didn''t know, she didn''t need to think too much about it, she just wanted to make Xu Muyun.


    He immediately stopped the international meeting and rushed to the restaurant to look for her. After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find her. He wanted to go back to his apartment to try his luck, but he didn''t expect to see anything like this.


    That man was still talking to her. Seeing the smile on Xu Muyun''s face, he couldn''t help but be a little dazed. How many years had it been since he had seen such a smile?


    The jealousy in his heart was rampant. He stopped the car, closed the door after he got off, and made a loud noise that alarmed Xu Muyun and Han Qizheng.


    When Xu Muyun saw his figure, the smile on her face immediately collapsed. Her fingers forcefully grabbed onto her wrist, her fingertips had already deeply embedded into her skin, scratching out streaks of red and blood.


    Han Qizheng took a good look at all these movements. He turned around and saw that the person getting off the car was actually him?


    "You know Yang Ziye?" Han Qizheng turned to ask her.


    "I know him, but I''d rather not know him." Xu Muyun''s expression was indifferent, her eyes were empty without a trace of focus.


    Yang Ziye had already walked over. When he saw Han Qizheng''s face, he actually walked beside Xu Muyun and put his arm around her waist, "Why aren''t you going home? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and you don''t even know how to call me when you get lost."


    Xu Muyun pushed away his hand from her waist and gave Han Qizheng a forced smile, "Mr. Han, thank you for sending me back. If there''s a chance, I''ll treat you to a meal, it''s not convenient today."


    Han Qizheng saw the hostility in Yang Ziye''s eyes, as well as the awkwardness in Xu Muyun''s eyes. He was very curious about their relationship, but he knew that now was not the time to get to the bottom of it. After a simple farewell, he left first.


    Xu Muyun and Yang Ziye were the only ones left in the huge parking lot. They looked at each other without saying anything. Yang Ziye touched his cheek and said, "Did he hit you? Does it hurt?"


    "The one who wants to marry me is you, don''t you know if it hurts or not? That old man''s comments were well-known. You are the CEO of the Yang family, how could you not know? Why are you being so hypocritical now? " Xu Muyun''s gaze was deep and her voice was as cold as water, as if she had never met this man before.


    "Yun''er, I''ve only just found out about the matter of the blind date. I never thought that Shen Chen would find such a person for you." Yang Ziye grabbed her arm to explain.


    That''s enough, Yang Ziye. Go back and tell your wife not to worry about me, I will leave once I find a job, there''s no need for you guys to worry about me, and don''t think that I don''t understand her thoughts. A month ago, I already thought things through.


    Yang Ziye was very displeased by her hasty withdrawal from their relationship. He suddenly extended his arms to hug her, locking her tightly in his embrace. "You''re not allowed to leave. Don''t leave me. Give me some time. Let''s start again."


    "Too late, Yang Ziye. From the day you betrayed me, we have already been strangers. Our love for you has already disappeared completely a month ago."


    "No, I don''t agree. Yesterday I thought about it, no matter what, I won''t give up on you. Shen Chen will do whatever she wants, even if you kill me, I still want to be with you." Yang Ziye released her hands and said lovingly.


    "Heh, Yang Ziye, what right do you have to think that I can still be as obedient as I was ten years ago. Right now, other than hatred, I have nothing else to say to you." Heh, Yang Ziye, what right do you have to think that I can still be as obedient as I was ten years ago. "Rather than doing this, I might as well let Shen Li ruin me. I won''t be in any more pain than I am now." The corners of Xu Muyun''s mouth curled up in self-mockery. Everything that he had done was due to this man, and yet he still shamelessly said it all together.


    Her words completely infuriated Yang Ziye, he would not allow her to ruin him like this, she was regretting it, and he was also regretting it. If he had known that they would be in the same situation today, he would rather go to jail himself than to listen to his mother because of his moment of weakness.


    Hugging her with all his might, lowering his head and kissing her lips. The more she dodged, the harder he kissed, until finally, Xu Muyun pushed him away with all her strength. Before he could even let go of her lips, she pushed him away.


    Blood started to flow from her mouth, drop by drop seemed to drip from his heart. A heart-piercing pain spread out from his heart, and Yang Ziye could not help but feel guilty. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done this."


    I don''t want to see you again, including your family. After I find a job, I will return the family key to you, and no matter how much money I spend, I will return it to your bank account. Please don''t come and bother me again, now please tell me where your house is, I''m tired, I want to rest. She was very angry, very sad, very sad. She wanted to vent, but there was nowhere for her to do so. She could only pretend to be cold.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you up. After that, I''ll leave." Yang Ziye wanted to hold her hand and let it drop. He did not want to make her unhappy again, as it would not be beneficial to him in the slightest.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. "Wipe the blood from your mouth. It''s new. I''ve never used it. It''s very clean."


    Xu Muyun glanced at him and reluctantly took the handkerchief from his hand. Her wounds really needed to be cleaned, or else blood would have been poured down her neck.


    The two walked into the elevator and didn''t communicate the whole time. Xu Muyun intentionally looked at their number when they came in, this way they wouldn''t have to trouble others next time.


    However, the moment they stepped out of the elevator, Xu Muyun had the urge to slap Yang Ziye to death.


    Shen Chen and another unknown middle-aged man were standing outside Yang Ziye''s apartment. When Shen Chen had dressed up, his makeup was bright and beautiful, making a stark contrast to her unkempt appearance.

 C9

    When Shen Chen saw the wounds on Xu Muyun''s mouth and Yang Ziye''s slightly swollen lips, he immediately knew what they had done, and immediately felt a burning rage, but was unable to vent it out. Since she dared to covet her man, she could guarantee that Xu Muyun''s fate would be a hundred times worse than before.


    A fake smile appeared on her face as she walked up to Yang Ziye and hugged him, "Ziye, why did you only just bring your sister back? Mister Liang has been waiting here for a long time, I didn''t bring my apartment key and couldn''t get in. Mister Liang heard that my sister would be back tomorrow, so he came to see her."


    I heard that someone did it on purpose. Yang Ziye flung her hand away and pretended to reach into his pocket for the key, but his key was in his other pocket.


    Shen Chen saw his displeasure, sneered, and went close to his ear saying: "Play your role well, if you don''t want her to be even more awkward, otherwise, tomorrow morning, the news of your good sister being imprisoned for ten years will spread through the streets."


    Xu Muyun didn''t notice the turmoil in their conversation, but her eyes were once again stung by their love. Was such a sweet expression made for her? Yang Ziye, I just said that I wanted to be with her, but what am I doing now? You liar, a complete liar.


    Shen Chen smiled, walked to the side of the middle-aged man, and said to Yang Ziye: "Hubby, open the door quickly. Don''t let Mister Liang stand here, please let him in."


    Yang Ziye held the key but did not have the intention to open the door. Shen Chen directly took the key from his hands and went to open the door, but was stopped by Xu Muyun, "If you have anything to say, please say it here. The house is very messy, it''s not convenient to see customers."


    Mister Liang looked awkwardly at Shen Chen, using his eyes to ask her what was going on. Shen Chen still had that disgusting expression on his face: "That Mister Liang is like that, our little sister, don''t look so old, she''s a big girl, it''s too late, maybe she''s a little shy. Besides making some small mistakes when she''s young, there''s nothing to be picky about, ah. If we marry into your family, we will definitely take good care of Little Treasure."


    Mr. Liang nodded his head, "That''s good, that''s good. My previous girlfriends were not on good terms with Little Treasure, so they took him to the cove in the morning. When Little Treasure ran off, they couldn''t catch up, and I have to worry about Little Treasure being carried away every day."


    I don''t need you to make a blind date for me, and I won''t fight with you for this bastard either. Once I have a job, I will immediately leave this place, and if I live in your house I will pay the rent.


    This was merely Shen Chen humiliating her in disguise. In the morning, he sent her to see a man who had lost his wife, and took care of a woman who was about the same age as her, becoming an old woman.


    Now, she was bringing a father with a dog son to see her. Was it basically asking her to feed the dog to him? Shen Chen, you are too ruthless!


    Mister Liang''s expression was ugly to the extreme. He was a person with a very high status in society. Today, he put down his pride to see her, a woman who had just come out of prison. She had even shamed him.


    Shen Chen still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yang Ziye, "Mister Liang, I don''t know that my wife wants to be a blind date with my sister, but you can see that my sister doesn''t seem to like this marriage. Let''s not force her."


    Then, he threw the key to his room to Xu Muyun, "Don''t think too much about it. Stay here and live, we won''t come back from now on."


    Although he wanted to be with her at all times, it seemed that not meeting her was the best way to protect her. After forcefully pulling Shen Chen out of the apartment, Mister Liang naturally left unhappily.


    When she left, the surrounding air also became quiet. Xu Muyun fell to the ground, she was tired, really tired, her heart was full of holes, she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She forced the door open, threw herself on the bed, and fell into a deep slumber. Perhaps it was only at this moment that her heart was at peace, for she was already in so much pain that she had lost consciousness.


    When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright. Looking at the time on her phone, it was already afternoon. She washed her face and changed her clothes. She must find a job today and never want to return to this place ever again. She went out with the key as she had done the day before, noting down where she lived so as not to get lost again when she returned home.


    Life was really convenient now. After she went downstairs, she met an aunt downstairs and asked where she could withdraw money from the bank.


    Seeing how she looked, the aunt thought she was a babysitter who had just entered the city and was not familiar with the neighborhood, so she enthusiastically led her to an ATM machine and showed her how to withdraw the money step by step.


    Xu Muyun didn''t know what the current price was like. Before, the people in the same room were all felons that had been locked up for many years. She hadn''t seen a new person for a long time, so she knew nothing about the outside world.


    After asking her aunt about the current market price, she didn''t take any more, but gave her two thousand yuan. It was enough for her to not find her previous expenses, and then return it to Yang Ziye after she found a job.


    When Yang Ziye saw the notice from the bank, a bitter smile appeared on his face. This girl, she wouldn''t listen to what I told her and refused to obediently stay at home. Could it be that she''ll have to wait until she runs into a wall outside?


    When she arrived at the 21st century, she felt curious everywhere. She remembered that in the past, she had to find a job as a middleman, and she also remembered that she had to find a bigger place to avoid being tricked. She searched for a long time on the street before finally finding a large agency, and nervously walked in.


    Seeing that a customer had come to visit, the staff immediately came to greet her. Seeing her well-dressed, she warmly greeted her: "Hello, welcome to the Ya Ming agency. Do you need to look after the house or do you need to look after the housekeepers?"


    "Oh no, I''m here for a job. Do you need a nanny?" Seeing that she had misunderstood his purpose, Xu Muyun quickly waved his hand and explained.


    She was here to apply for the job. Although the intermediary was a bit depressed, her good professional qualities did not let her show it on her face. However, the enthusiasm in her tone had been reduced by a bit.


    "Oh, then wait a moment. I''ll go get the form for you. You can register it first." The agent turned to the counter and asked for two forms, which he handed to her.

 C10

    "You can just fill in your information. The registration fee is 360 yuan. If an employer is satisfied with your information, I will inform you." She pointed at the form and said to Xu Muyun.


    But when she filled in the ID information, she was troubled. Her ID card was still an ID card of a generation before she went to prison, and it had long expired. She just got out of prison and didn''t have time to do anything about it, so how could she have an ID number?


    "Do I have to fill in the ID and diploma?" Xu Muyun asked in a low voice. Although she was a bit embarrassed, she still hoped that she didn''t have to fill it in.


    "Of course, we are responsible for the employer, the ID card is the only way to identify the person who has been hired, if the person has a criminal record or misbehaviour, we can look back. In addition, there are some employers who have high requirements for domestic workers, so it is beneficial for the employer to select suitable domestic workers, so we have to fill them out as much as possible." The housekeeping staff formally explained to her.


    Xu Muyun smiled awkwardly as she held the form tightly. It turned out that it was so hard to find a job now. Even a nanny with a monthly salary of two thousand was so cumbersome to hire.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow. I forgot to bring my ID card. I can''t remember the number on it." Xu Muyun put down the pen in her hand and apologized to the agent.


    "Oh, that''s alright. Come over whenever you need them. This is the peak of manpower. First-tier cities like us are often a wasteland. "It''s easier to find work, so come when you''re ready. We''ll arrange the most suitable job for you." The intermediary still spoke in a formal tone, appearing very official. Although this deal was not completed, it still left a good impression in the customer''s mind.


    "En, alright. Thank you." Xu Muyun nodded and thanked her before turning around and walking to the door.


    Her mood was somewhat dejected, but she did not see that someone was about to push open the door and enter. When she pushed open the door, the person that was about to enter bumped into her. That person did not stand properly, and fell down the stairs.


    Xu Muyun quickly helped him up from the ground and asked if he was hurt, but he just glared at her and then pushed her. He opened his mouth and shouted, "What happened to you, there''s something wrong with your eyes."


    The agency was close to the curb. The sidewalk wasn''t very wide, and she stumbled against a polished car with an unstable center of gravity. It looked expensive.


    Xu Muyun looked at the rearview mirror that she crashed into and was momentarily at a loss. At that moment, Han Rui, who was looking for work at the hour, heard the noise and walked out of the agency. When he saw his car get killed, he frowned, revealing his displeasure.


    He quickly walked forward and picked up the rearview mirror that she had knocked off. Raising his head to look, his helpless eyes were already filled with tears. He had never been stone-hearted, and the softest spot in his heart was struck.


    Han Rui didn''t return to the agency anymore. He stuffed the rearview mirror into the car, walked around the front of the car and wanted to leave, but he didn''t pay much attention to her leaving figure. At first, he didn''t notice, but he saw the burn scar on her hand.


    In a daze, Xu Muyun had already walked far away. He immediately chased after her and blocked her path, "Young miss, please wait a moment."


    "Anything else?" Xu Muyun didn''t understand, so she thought he was going back on his word and wanted to ask her for compensation.


    Han Rui knew that he couldn''t let go of this rare opportunity, so he walked in front of her and set his gaze on her shoulders. Luckily, the collar she wore today was open, so he clearly saw the vermilion mole.


    With great difficulty, he forced himself to calm down and say, "Hmm, no, I just heard you say that you were looking for a job. Coincidentally, I''m also here to look for a domestic worker. Are you interested?"


    Xu Muyun looked at him in surprise. This man was very handsome, much taller than Yang Ziye, and his clothes were even more refined than his own. The smile on his face was warm and refined, making him look like a rich man.


    But she did not understand why he would choose her. He did not even know her situation? Thus, he asked, "Why is it me? There are many outstanding domestic workers among them."


    The corner of Han Rui''s mouth lifted slightly. He was also sizing up the little woman in front of him. If he could recognize the scar on her arm, then she definitely could not recognize the reddish brown mole on her neck.


    Right now, he was in a very good mood. The figure that he had been searching for all these years was right in front of his eyes. He felt as if he had found nothing. After searching for twenty years, he had not expected to meet her under such circumstances.


    Han Rui stared at her without blinking. There was still a hint of disbelief in his heart. The tension in his heart that lasted for twenty years instantly loosened up, causing him to feel rather uncomfortable. The person in front of him was his father''s daughter, his fianc¨¦e, the person he was going to marry. An unknown smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even know why he was laughing.


    Seeing that he had been sizing her up, Xu Muyun somewhat embarrassedly lowered her head and looked at her clothes to make sure there was nothing wrong. Looking at his expression, she felt that this person might be mentally abnormal, so she turned to leave, but she didn''t expect to be held by the man by the wrist.


    "Don''t go!" The longing in Han Rui''s voice definitely wasn''t like how an employer should be towards a candidate, which made Xu Muyun even more scared.


    "Mister, I still need to go home. I haven''t had lunch yet!" Xu Muyun thought for a long time before she came up with such a crappy excuse. She couldn''t tell how she still had her family members waiting for her. She had no family left, so she couldn''t say it.


    Han Rui''s complicated smile turned into candid laughter. He didn''t eat, it was good that he didn''t eat, and he didn''t eat either. Han Rui''s complicated smile turned into candid laughter, he didn''t eat, and he didn''t eat either.


    "I don''t think I''ve promised you that I''ll work for you!" Xu Muyun looked at him in disbelief. Why was this person so stubborn?


    It was obvious that she suspected that she had a motive. He did indeed have a motive, but it was definitely a goal of utmost goodwill.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you out. I''m not interested in trafficking in human beings, not to mention that no one would dare to buy you." Han Rui''s gaze seemed to be looking over her as he said in a mocking tone, "Who dares to buy the fiancee of the AK Corporation''s CEO, who dares to borrow the guts?"


    Han Rui half-jokingly brought her to the restaurant he frequented. The journey wasn''t far, so he didn''t drive, and Xu Muyun always wanted to leave, so Han Rui half-held her hand. This action of hers was like a couple making a small fuss and attracting weird gazes from passers-by.


    Xu Muyun nervously sat at the dining table. In fact, she was indeed very hungry. She hadn''t eaten much since leaving the prison the day before yesterday. After walking for so long, she should have burned incense to worship Buddha if she hadn''t fainted.


    She had not eaten outside for ten years, so she didn''t know how to order. Furthermore, there were only a few dishes in the prison, so she had already forgotten about the taste of other dishes.


    Han Rui didn''t know the reason behind this, he just assumed that she was shy and ordered a lot of the signature dishes of this store. During the process of passing the dishes around, he kept sizing her up without leaving a trace, and from her clothing, he saw that she was wearing the latest fashion from the luxury brands of the season.


    However, her sallow face indicated that she was either not in good health or living conditions. This did not match her attire. Could it be that these clothes were high-grade?


    Han Rui had guessed at one thing or another, but he couldn''t find an answer, so he could only let her tell him.


    Not long later, all the dishes were served. Han Rui had not even eaten a few mouthfuls, and had been taking care of her eating the entire time. Every single one of them was taken out from the plate and put into the plate in front of her.


    Xu Muyun couldn''t help but have a slight misconception about such meticulous actions. Could it be that this man was interested in her? Why is he so passionate?

 C11

    However, she could not ask that question, and could only keep eating in silence. After staying in the prison for so long, she no longer ate like she used to, a little wolfing down her food, because when she was inside, she might not be able to eat if she moved a little bit slower. The people in the prison were all wolves, so she had no appetite, not to mention that she had been hungry for two days already.


    "Is it delicious?"


    When Han Rui saw how delicious she was, he couldn''t help but smile brightly.


    To be honest, she didn''t have any taste at all. For so many years, eating was just a way for her to keep her life, and eating these seemingly expensive big meals was actually no different from eating cabbage potatoes in prison, because she didn''t even have a chance to taste them.


    However, she still politely replied, "Delicious."


    She swallowed the last mouthful of food in the bowl and drank a mouthful of water to smooth her chest. Only until she felt that she could no longer choke, did she realize that her stomach was bulging like a small drum. She said self-deprecatingly, "It''s my habit to snatch food from others."


    Han Rui''s face turned a bit more feminine. Just what kind of life did she lead, to the point where she had to fight over food with others. It seemed like she hadn''t eaten for a long time, no wonder her expression was so terrible and her figure was so petite.


    "Do you have anything else to eat? I''ll give you some. "


    At that moment, the love in Han Rui''s eyes surged towards Xu Muyun. He swore in his heart that no matter how much pain she had suffered in the past, from now on, he would repay her a thousand times over.


    "En, I''m not eating anymore. You''re holding up too much. Thank you very much for your hospitality. I''ll treat you again when I have the chance!"


    A rare smile appeared on Xu Muyun''s face. Perhaps because his body was too skinny, when he laughed, there were a few lines on his face.


    When Xu Muyun saw that his gaze was fixated on her, she seemed to realize something and touched her face: "Sorry, I scared you, but there''s no sunlight inside, so you made your face look yellow and skinny, but it should be fine after a while."


    "Inside?"


    Han Rui was a bit confused. Could she have lived in a dark room all year round?


    He couldn''t help but clench his fists. He had the urge to kill someone.


    After all, there are not many women with a bad reputation like Xu Muyun in the North Sea. To tell you the truth, the only reason I want to find a job as a nanny is because I don''t have any education, and I don''t have any skill, so I can''t do other jobs. I was released from prison yesterday. "


    There was a trace of self-mockery in Xu Muyun''s tone. None of the people she dated yesterday didn''t know of her past. She believed that Shen Chen had already talked about her in front of them, and that she definitely wasn''t someone who could give her face.


    She had never tried to hide her past. Even if an employer hired her, she would tell them the truth about her experiences. Hiding her past wasn''t her style.


    "What did you say?"


    Han Rui stood up in disbelief, and his tone rose a lot.


    Xu Muyun smiled awkwardly at the surrounding customers and pushed him back into his seat, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect you to hire me, I didn''t have the time to say it. Now you know, from your clothes, you should be a big family, I might not be suitable to be your servant, I''m really sorry."


    Han Rui heard her feelings of inferiority. He couldn''t tell that this woman had the guts to do something evil, there must be something he didn''t know.


    Even if there was anything he didn''t mind, even if she was a thief who robbed houses, at that moment, she only had one identity, and that was the fiancee of AK CEO Han Rui.

 C12

    Han Rui calmed down his mood, and acted as if he didn''t hear her at all, and said, "I don''t think so, first listen to my conditions, then decide whether to stay or not, my personal apartment is not far from here in the city, it''s a high-end commercial residence, one floor at a time, private space is not affected by the outside world, its area is over 300 points, every day you just need to change your bed sheets, tidy up your clothes, you have a special aunt to cook, and other cleaning work is done by the clock, so your job is very simple, you don''t need any complicated processes. If your intelligence isn''t too poor, you should do it."


    "Regarding the salary, it''s 10,000 RMB per month. You get a commission for the job well done, and during the work, there''s a clothing supplement. How about it? It should be very suitable for you."


    Han Rui felt that he must have been a real estate agent in his previous life. These words were extravagant. Everyone would be moved by it, right? The treatment was so generous.


    But Xu Muyun was unmoved. Her big eyes rolled a few times and said, "Sir, are you sure you''re not looking for a wife?" You also need a special babysitter to do these kinds of things, don''t you have too much money? "


    Han Rui didn''t know what to do when he opened and closed his mouth. This little woman''s brain was different from a normal person''s. She was not moved by such good conditions, she really thought of him as a trafficker. He lowered his head and looked at himself. Was there really such a righteous trafficker in this world?


    However, the job he arranged for her was really set up according to his wife''s standards. It was true that he was going to find a part-time job today, but from now on, he would not need a part-time job. His life would have a new goal, and the cooking, sweeping the floor, and cleaning the windows would all be done by him.


    Maybe I''m being a bit rude, but I do need a nanny like this. You know, as a successful person, it''s very difficult for you to change the bed sheets and get dressed every morning. If you''re worried that I''m a liar, I can pay you a year''s salary in advance to show my sincerity. If you''re willing to come, I''ll give you the money.


    Sure enough, Xu Muyun''s eyes lit up when she heard the salary of one year. 10,000 RMB per month meant 120,000 RMB per year, even if she sold herself, it wouldn''t be worth this price. If she paid the salary in advance, she would be able to return the money she took from Yang Ziye''s card and they would not owe each other anything. Although it was somewhat suspicious, no matter how one looked at it, this matter was not in vain.


    Even if he sold her heart and liver, it would be worth it. She didn''t want to live anymore. Rather than staying in the Yang family and living off of others, it was better to have money in your pocket. No one had as much as she did. With money, she could live the life she wanted.


    "Okay, deal, but I really need some money right now. If you can give me an advance on my salary right now, I''ll take the job." Xu Muyun mustered up the courage to accept this filling cake that fell from the sky.


    "OK, I''ll transfer the money to you immediately." Han Rui took out his phone to transfer the money to her.


    "Mister, I don''t have my own bank card, so I need to get one. But in the meantime, I think I should get an ID card. It won''t be too late for you to pay me later. If possible, can you please bring me to the police station?" Xu Muyun was now like a newborn baby. Without her identity, it was difficult for her to move an inch in this society.


    "Of course you can, but you have to hurry. It''s already afternoon, I don''t know if the Household Hall can handle this." Han Rui looked at his watch. It was almost 4 o''clock, and it would take nearly 20 minutes to get to the nearest police station. He was afraid that there wouldn''t be enough time.


    "Then let''s go quickly, it''s really inconvenient to not have an ID card." Xu Muyun got up from the chair. She couldn''t wait to leave Yang Ziye, now that she had one hundred and twenty thousand dollars on her hands, she only had one thought in mind. It would be better to go into a wolf''s den than to see his fake face again.


    Xu Muyun walked hurriedly in front, while Han Rui followed with calm steps. As he looked at her skinny back, his heart was filled with anger, but then he felt pain again.


    Han Rui walked out of the restaurant with her in tow. A beautiful figure made Han Rui stop in his tracks. His deep gaze turned dark, and the corner of his mouth curled into a wry smile. He said to the person walking in front of him, "Long time no see, come and eat!"


    Ye Lan looked at him and then at the person in front of him. The red mole on her neck was too obvious. He really did find it. After glancing at them, he indifferently replied and walked into the restaurant, not continuing their conversation.


    Han Rui''s heart was stabbed. The pain caused him to be unable to breathe. Yeah, long time no see, she was still the same, but he wasn''t old, so his heart died first. Xu Muyun, who had just walked out of the door, was at a loss. She turned around to look at the strange man and asked, "Which way should we go?"


    Han Rui came back to his senses and smiled, "We can''t go, the police station is still a distance away from here, we have to drive there."


    Laughing foolishly, Xu Muyun patted her forehead: "Sorry, I don''t know the way."


    Han Rui, who had never driven a fast car before, stepped on the accelerator as he took her to the extremely heroic Maybach. He found it difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart, so he could only give his all to the poor accelerator.


    When they arrived at the hall, Han Rui said they would stop the car first and let her go in by herself. Suddenly, an unexpected figure appeared in front of Xu Muyun, it was Officer Li, who was supervising her case ten years ago. At that time, he was the one who handcuffed her coldly.


    Officer Li also recognized her. After ten years, her appearance had changed quite a bit. Her previously lively face had become dark and unreadable, without a trace of life. Her skinny body made her look very weak.


    "I''m back." He walked up to greet her. Xu Muyun nodded and didn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s pretty good, come and get your ID. They''re about to get off work. I''ll help you hurry them up." Officer Li walked enthusiastically to the office and said a few words to the police officer inside.


    However, the police officer told her that the address on her ID card had changed and couldn''t be moved in now. That meant that she couldn''t provide a residence certificate and couldn''t get an ID card, and she didn''t want to go back to Yang Ziye.


    They had experienced the change in the original address of the ID, but her problem was too special. She was adopted by the Yang family, and according to the current rules of the Northern Sea Household Administration, if she didn''t want the Yang family to open an account for her, she couldn''t live in the North Sea because she didn''t know where to write her account down.


    She looked longingly at Officer Li, the only person she could be considered to be familiar with. However, Officer Li was helpless to help, since the registration management was too strict, especially in a first-tier city like Beihai, Huyuan was already very nervous and even had to restrict the purchase of the house, let alone a North Sea registration certificate.


    Officer Li saw her sitting dejectedly on the chair, feeling sorry for her. She sat next to her and said, "Miss Xu, I can more or less guess what happened ten years ago, I also heard about you and that young master of the Yang family when I went there. Back then, people tried to persuade you to turn the case around, but you just had to stay here, you have no other choice but to go back and find him, otherwise, you''ll just have to put your account back in the orphanage."


    "Officer Li, did Supervisor Yang tell you about this?" Xu Muyun was very surprised that Officer Li knew about this. She thought only the two tutors she often talked to knew.


    "Yeah, I often go there to do some work, so I''m pretty familiar with them. They are very concerned about your matters and have helped you a lot with the commutation this time. I really didn''t expect that brat to be so ungrateful." Speaking of which, Officer Li felt indignant. A pure and innocent girl had suffered ten years of injustice because of him. He didn''t expect that once he was released from prison, he would get together with other women, even becoming a child.


    Xu Muyun never thought that so many people would pay attention to her. So it turned out that people in this world were not as heartless as Yang Ziye and as vicious as Shen Chen, which greatly reduced her fear of Officer Li.


    She smiled as she thanked him, "Officer Li, thank you very much for your concern over my case all these years. It''s all over now, and I want to forget it too. "I can''t always live under someone else''s roof. Now that there are employers who want to hire me, it''s inconvenient for me to do without an ID, can you help me think of another way?"


    "No matter how you feel, there is no other way. You can only temporarily return your account to the orphanage and apply for a temporary residence permit to work here. When your personal life is settled, ask your husband to move your account over here." Officer Li''s tone sounded helpless.


    Han Rui waited outside for a long time, but didn''t see her come out. When he entered, he saw her sitting on a chair with her head down. He walked over and asked in concern, "Haven''t you finished?" "They said I can''t get an ID, so there''s no place to stay." Xu Muyun looked up and answered in disappointment.


    "How did it end up like this, it ended up in your family''s register!" Han Rui only thought that she might have been adopted all these years and didn''t think about her current situation.

 C13

    "My account is in the orphanage. I have to go back there to get my certificate and then return here to apply for a temporary residence permit."


    "Miss Xu, this is ¡­" Officer Li stood up and asked. He carefully sized up this powerful young man in front of him. From the way he looked at people, this person was definitely not a person in the pool.


    "Oh, Officer Li, this is the person who hired me. He drove me here to get his certificate, I can''t find the way." Xu Muyun also stood up to introduce him.


    Officer Li had handled cases for many years, his judgement towards people was definitely better than normal people. He saw through Han Rui''s concern for Xu Muyun, and this concern was definitely not fake, nor was it the attitude of a normal employer towards his employees. It was just that Xu Muyun hadn''t noticed it yet.


    He stepped forward and extended his hand, "Hello, Vice Captain Li Mingyu of the Yangshan Branch."


    Han Rui politely held his hand, "Han Rui, the AK Group has been inaugurated."


    Han Rui didn''t directly reveal his identity. He didn''t want to give them too much pressure. They were all ordinary people now, so their status and position had nothing to do with it.


    When Xu Muyun heard this name, she looked at him in surprise and muttered: "Why are there so many Han Rui in AK?"


    Officer Li''s eyes also flashed with light. No wonder he felt this person was so familiar. AK, Han Rui, were all real, but this person was definitely an AK, so how could an AK be his family''s? It seemed like this little girl was going to have some good luck. Although the AK CEO Han Rui was the terrifying Jade-faced Yama in the mall, his character was still well-known.


    It seemed that the heavens still cared for this pitiful little girl. Yang Ziye, who had lost the heart of a beast with a human face, came over with Han Rui.


    "Officer Li, is there really no way to get her ID?" Han Rui asked him for the solution.


    I''ve already told her, if the Yang family doesn''t come forward to sign her residence certificate, with her orphanage account, she can only go back to live there. If she wants to work in the North Sea, she can only get a temporary residence permit, but it won''t be long until she finds someone with a residence permit to marry to her. Officer Li spoke clearly.


    "I see. Let''s go back to your old orphanage tomorrow and get your household registration. We''ll deal with the rest later!" Although Han Rui really wanted to tell her that he could get her a marriage certificate anytime, he couldn''t say it like that. What if she ran away in fright?


    "Then that''s the only way." Although Xu Muyun was sad, she didn''t have any other choice.


    Ye Zichen left the household registration hall regretfully. Seeing her dejected look, Han Rui found a classical piano piece and played it to her to ease her tense mood.


    "Schubert''s serenade" Xu Muyun couldn''t help closing her eyes and quietly listened to the melody that hadn''t played in a long time.


    The intoxicated look on her face made Han Rui lose his train of thought. She was able to clearly call out the name of this world-famous song, indicating that she had received a good education before going to prison. What had sent her to prison? Looking at the policeman''s eyes that were filled with sympathy, perhaps there was some injustice, and that man surnamed Yang, she didn''t even want to bring it up. It seemed like this matter couldn''t go undone, he had to investigate, if someone hurt her, he definitely wouldn''t let them go.


    Although he didn''t want to disturb her tranquility, he didn''t know where her home was. He patted her shoulders and said, "Muyun, where''s your home? I''ll send you back."


    Xu Muyun slowly opened her eyes. This melodious piano music actually made her feel sleepy. Home, where was her home? Why didn''t she know?


    "I have no home, no place to go. Can''t the boss'' house provide lodging? " Perhaps because she was too intoxicated by the music, Xu Muyun''s heart drifted along with it. She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes seemingly already stained with a silver light. She cried.


    Of course, Han Rui wanted her to move in with him, but she didn''t say anything. He couldn''t possibly send out an invitation, right? It was too weird for a young boss to ask a nanny out, but once she did, it was a different story: "Of course I can provide lodging, where are you staying these two days? Do you want to go and bring the luggage over? "


    "I''ve been staying at House One for the past two days. I don''t have much, so I don''t need to take it. I should be buying new ones." She never wanted to go back to that place where he was. She wanted to say goodbye to everything that had happened in the past. Her life would have a new beginning.


    "House Number One... I also live there. No wonder I met you there today. " The smile on Han Rui''s face became even wider. So this was fate.


    Xu Muyun was even more surprised: "Why did the people I met these past two days all live in the No. One? And the person I met yesterday was also called Han Rui. He also works in AK. How could there be such a coincidence!"


    Han Rui took advantage of the red light and tilted his head to look at her. AK, House One, Han Rui, he had a bad feeling that his main account had been used by someone, and he knew that person: "North Sea is so big, there should be a lot of people with the same name."


    Xu Muyun thought about something and replied, "Well, I can see that. AK is not that big, but there are two people living in the same place with the same name. But that person said yesterday that he is the president, and your position shouldn''t be as big as his. You are a board member, right?"


    She was not unfamiliar with the title of manager. Wasn''t the person she knew the CEO of the company? One more level and it would be his father''s chairman.


    "Ah, what if I told you that I''m older than his officer?" Han Rui laughed out loud with his teeth bared. This woman''s way of thinking was truly different from normal people.


    "Yes, yes. It has nothing to do with me." Whoever he was had nothing to do with her.


    "You tell me what kind of car that person drove yesterday. I know most of the people''s cars in the company. After knowing the car, we can almost match each other. "


    "It should be a white Audi. I still recognize this car''s brand. There are four circles on it, but I don''t know what the actual model is."


    Hmph, white Audi, that coquettish Audi S7, other than his precious little brother, who else could it be? Smelly brat, he actually didn''t notice his elder sister bumping into him.


    "I got it. Tomorrow I will make that CEO who has the same name as me change his name, so that you won''t be unable to recognize him." Han Qizheng, you''re pretty daring, you dare to take my name. If I don''t take care of you, you can''t guarantee that you''ll one day produce an illegitimate child to make me take the blame for my actions.

 C14

    Han Qizheng suddenly felt a cold chill as he used his hands to test the temperature of the air conditioner. There was no cold wind, and in ninety months of weather, he didn''t even need to switch on the hotpot. Why did he feel so cold? He was probably going to catch a cold, Han Qizheng thought in his heart.


    When Han Rui''s car drove past the entrance of the residential complex, Xu Muyun saw the self-service bank that took out the money that morning and told Han Rui to turn the car around.


    She took out the bank card that Yang Ziye had given her from her bag: "Can you transfer 2,000 yuan to this card? I don''t want to owe others too much. Also, I heard that my clothes are very expensive, do you know the price?" Help me call back this card, and Baoer won''t be needing it. Stop in front of Building 3, I''ll take it back. "


    Han Rui didn''t say anything and took the card from her hands. He looked at it, and needless to say, the card must have come from that man surnamed Yang, otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a disgusted expression. He had seen the LV Early Autumn Dress she was wearing, which had just come on sale, with a market price of over 30,000 yuan.


    He had transferred a million dollars directly to the card, which was the discount for everything she had come out with yesterday. Immediately, the sound of the transfer was heard. It was a declaration that Xu Muyun and that person had parted ways and she no longer had anything to do with each other.


    Alright, you can turn around now. The clothes on your body isn''t worth much money, plus the 2000 yuan, it should be enough for 5000 yuan. Han Rui directly put his phone on the counter in front of the car, but didn''t let her see the exact number.


    "That''s fine. Anyway, I don''t want to go back. Thank you, I will work hard."


    Everything was over. She felt like she was pushing away the clouds to see the blue sky, and her mood also became a lot better.


    Han Rui sent her to the third floor of the house. He watched her enter the door until the lights on the ninth floor came on. Then, he looked at his own house. He didn''t expect to get the right apartment.


    After Xu Muyun returned to Yang Ziye''s apartment, she put the bag on her back on the cabinet in front of the door and sent a text to him using the phone that Yang Ziye gave her.


    "I''ve found a job. Baozi and the card are on the counter in front of your apartment. The clothes I''m wearing have been sold and the money is on the card. We''ll never see each other again." After sending the message, he put his phone on the cabinet and left in a cool manner, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Yang Ziye, who was working overtime at the company, was shocked when he saw this message. She really left, leaving him in just a day, completely unprepared.


    Then, he looked at the bank transfer notification on his phone. There was actually a huge amount of 1 million extra. What kind of job was this girl looking for? Why did she give her so much money? Did she sell herself out?


    He immediately called her back, but there was no answer. She didn''t even take the phone away. Did she want to say goodbye to him completely? No, he didn''t agree. Picking up the keys, he ran crazily to the garage. He drove the car and got an apartment. He hoped that she hadn''t left by now.


    After Xu Muyun went downstairs, he directly came to his house with Han Rui. He never would have thought that he lived so close to Yang Ziye''s family. Han Rui opened the door, saw the pair of shoes lying in a mess, smiled, turned around and said to her, "The Han Rui that you met yesterday also came to my house as a guest. I can tell him to change his name." "You go in first, I''ll clean the door."


    Xu Muyun walked forward in shock. What the hell was this? Was there anything more stupid than this? The real and fake Monkey King met up with each other, and from the looks of it, they really did know each other!


    Han Qizheng, who was only wearing his boxer shorts, walked out with a big bowl of sesame paste from the kitchen. He ran into Xu Muyun, who had just entered the restaurant, and exclaimed in shock as he had never seen such a sexy scene before.


    She quickly turned around and covered her eyes. Hearing the scream, Han Rui immediately put down his shoes that he was about to put away and ran in. He asked nervously, "What happened?"


    With one hand covering his eyes, Xu Muyun pointed behind him with the other. Han Rui followed her hand and looked back, but didn''t see her, it didn''t matter if she did. His precious little brother was almost completely naked as he stood in the kitchen performing ''Beauty''s Bath''.


    Han Qizheng was also dumbstruck. After so many years, this was the first time he saw his older brother bring a woman home. Could it be that he had been enlightened that night? This was way too fast. He had come directly to take the lead.


    "Wear your clothes first!" Han Rui said sternly.


    Han Qizheng was afraid that his older brother would be angered, so he quickly put down the bowl of sesame paste and ran back to his bedroom to change.


    "Sit on the sofa for a while, I don''t usually come here. He''s a man, so don''t mind him." Han Rui helped her walk to the sofa in the living room, then took out a can of milk from the fridge for her. Then he turned around and walked into Han Qizheng''s room.


    Han Qizheng, who was putting on his pants in the room, turned around and glanced at him, revealing a mocking smile. "How about it, bro? You''re tempted, right? I''m telling you, although I''m worried about the number of women, I still need to find one. But that little bean bud of yours is too thin, it doesn''t feel like a hand!"


    Han Rui mercilessly hit him with a big ear, "Smelly brat, don''t you have any brains? That''s your big sister. You dare to speak to her like that, you''re courting death."


    "What did you say?" Han Qizheng dug his ears as if he didn''t hear clearly.


    It''s one thing if you didn''t recognize her, but if you didn''t recognize her today, it''s a problem with your intelligence. Let me tell you, I found your sister, the one you met yesterday. But what did you do? Han Rui hugged his chest, waiting for his explanation.


    "Then she ¡­" Han Qizheng indiscriminately gestured at his arms and neck, implying that he could clearly see the characteristics of her body.


    "Or say you''re stupid. You can''t even see such obvious characteristics, and I saw it with one glance." Han Rui gave him a look that said ''you are an idiot''.


    "F * ck, boss, you know what? I only have feelings for meaty women, so I look twice. She''s too skinny, so I''m just helping her out of a humanitarian spirit." Han Qizheng retracted his neck because he knew that if he said those words, he would definitely be viciously attacked.


    "That little pup is also very chubby. Why don''t you take another look at him and even start enslaving him every day?" Han Rui didn''t understand. He was so full of love, why didn''t he divide it up like that?

 C15

    Brother, although she''s very cute, she''s still too young. She''s a few years younger than me, and she''s also the daughter of an old woman''s best friend. If her mother becomes my mother-in-law, I''ll die without a burial.


    "Alright, cut the crap. I don''t have time to talk about your crappy things, but let me tell you, I haven''t told her why I brought her back, and her background. She probably doesn''t know either, I just said I wanted her to work here. There are still a lot of things that I have yet to figure out, so don''t make a fool of yourself and just wait and see. "


    "Got it, but should I tell dad? He should be very happy."


    "Of course, I will definitely tell him. Let''s meet when you have the chance. You take a good look at the company. You might have to take a share one day."


    "I got it. Big Sis came back with great difficulty. Of course I have to prepare a big present, but as for Sister Ye Lan ¡­"


    Han Rui swept his gaze across him with a sharp gaze. He couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. He immediately stopped talking. It seems like he said something that he shouldn''t have said.


    When the two walked out of the bedroom, Xu Muyun was sitting upright on the sofa, looking a bit uneasy. It was her first time coming to someone else''s house, and she even saw such a beautiful scene.


    Han Rui walked beside her and introduced her, "Muyun, this is my little brother, Han Qizheng. He likes to come to my place to eat and drink when he gets off work, and when he''s free, he will come here to cook. If you don''t like Auntie''s taste, then let him cook for you."


    Han Qizheng stared at him and silently said, "Since when did I become a nanny cooking!"


    Xu Muyun was also at a loss. This family''s treatment of nannies was too good, but why did this person look so familiar? She had only been back for two days and didn''t know anyone. After some thought, she suddenly stood up and pointed at Han Qizheng. "You, you, you''re that AK''s Han Rui?"


    "Miss, I guess your eyes aren''t too bad. It''s worth it for you to recognize me." After Han Qizheng put on his clothes, his eyes were still misty from the shower and his messy hair looked very lazy. He actually wanted to say, "Big sis, I''m not just that Han Rui, okay?" I''m still your brother!


    "Then the two of you ¡­" Her fingers moved back and forth between Han Qi Zheng and Han Rui. She was a bit confused and didn''t know who was the real Monkey King!


    "I''m a fake, this is the real AK CEO, didn''t you hear what he said? My name is Han Qizheng. As he spoke, he reached out his hand to show his friendliness, but Han Rui unexpectedly knocked it down.


    "If you want to speak, then speak. Don''t make a move, it''s rude." His future wife''s hand wasn''t something anyone could touch, not even his brother.


    Han Qizheng speechlessly pouted. She''s my big sister, how could I have any other intentions?


    "Right, you all still haven''t eaten yet right? I''m going to eat hotpot, let''s eat together!" Han Qizheng directly dragged Xu Mu into the dining room, pushed her onto a chair, and brought her clean bowls and chopsticks.


    "I don''t think there''s any juice at home. I''ll go buy some, you guys chat for a while!" Han Rui picked up the keys and went downstairs.


    Somehow, Han Rui was gone from the room, causing Xu Muyun to feel very uncomfortable. Han Qizheng looked at the water boiling on the pot, while looking at her expression, and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart. When his big brother was here, she was quite natural.


    "Mm, that, Mu ¡­" "Muyun, right? How old are you and how old am I? What should I call you?" Han Qizheng sat there and did not speak, but continued to brush away the feeling of his own existence.


    "I''m 28 years old." Xu Muyun said calmly.


    "Oh, you were one year older than me that year. Can I call you Big Sis from now on?" Everything seemed to be logical, and he didn''t want to change his mind anymore.


    "Ah?" "That''s not right. You''re my boss'' brother, so you''re also my employer. Isn''t it rude to call you that?" Xu Muyun felt this was too abrupt.


    "What employer? It doesn''t matter, just listen to me. Once you enter, just treat this place as your own home. If anyone dares to look at you as a servant, pull them out. I won''t destroy them."


    This was his own sister. The two brothers doted on her as if she were their treasure, but it was too late for anyone to treat her like a servant. He could guarantee that his elder brother would make the first meal tomorrow morning.


    After a long time, Han Qizheng was left alone, nagging like a monk. She couldn''t find a single word to describe how noisy it was. She only remembered Tang Xian as such.


    She didn''t know what to say. He didn''t understand what she was talking about, so she could only reply with a smile.


    The pot of water had already boiled. Han Qizheng remembered to ask if there was anything he shouldn''t eat, so Xu Muyun waved her hand and said, "I can eat anything I want. I haven''t eaten these things for almost 10 years, and I don''t really remember what it tastes like. In the afternoon, Director Han and I also ate it, so I''m not too hungry."


    Han Qizheng paused for a moment. The grievances and suffering that his elder sister had suffered must have had something to do with that Yang Ziye; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so sad to see him yesterday. He must find out the reason why.


    As she was thinking, she lost count of the movements in her hands. The chopsticks stirring in the wok were too strong, and the boiling water splashed onto Xu Muyun''s arm. She cried out in pain.


    His elder sister was blowing on his arm, so he quickly put down the chopsticks in his hand and turned off the heat. He asked with concern, "Big sister, how is it? Sorry, I''m thinking about something. Why don''t you quickly take a shower?"


    Han Qizheng pulled her to the kitchen sink. The cold water eased the swelling on his arm, and his hand inadvertently touched the burning scar on her arm. His eyes flickered, and his heart ached slightly.


    He was also his father''s son, but he clearly felt that his father treated him differently. He hated his mother, but he endured the pain in his heart and did not express too much hatred towards himself, yet he could not love himself like his elder brother. However, he did not blame him, because his mother had brought this upon herself.


    Xu Muyun saw that he was lost in thought again, and felt that he wasn''t in his right mind today, so she pulled back her arm: "Mr. Han, it''s about time, it''s done."

 C16

    "Fortunately, I didn''t break my skin. Otherwise, I would have been hacked into pieces by you, big brother." Han Qizheng retracted his hand and muttered to himself.


    "It''s fine, I''ll clean up the table. The soup is all over the floor." Xu Muyun was very clear about her identity. Since she was the babysitter, she should be more professional and pick up the cloth on the counter to clean it up.


    Han Qizheng went to the laundry room to get a mop to wipe off the soup on the floor. He thought he was quick enough, but he didn''t expect Han Rui to hit him in the end. He looked at the still wet soup on the floor and knew that this brat had done something else with the fire.


    "Next time, can you remember to prepare in advance. What if you hurt someone?" He put down the shopping bag in his hand and took the cloth from Xu Muyun to stop her from getting dirty with the oil.


    Han Qizheng shrunk his neck. Could he say that he already injured someone? However, he did not have the guts to do so. If this Bro were to go all out, he would not be able to withstand it!


    After cleaning everything up, Han Rui turned on the electric stove, causing the soup in the pot to boil again. Han Rui slowly put in all kinds of pickles, with his sharp fingers and elegant movements, which were very different from Han Qizheng''s rough actions.


    Han Rui saw that there was a hint of sadness mixed in the joy on Han Rui''s face. He understood that Han Rui''s big brother thought of Ye Lan, they were once so much in love, but in the end, they were still separated from each other.


    Actually, he wasn''t worried at all about his elder sister being unhappy with him. Even if they had never had any relationship with each other, with his elder brother''s personality, he would still protect her life.


    On one side, Qi Le was enjoying himself, while on the other, Yang Ziye was burning with anxiety. He rushed back from the company in a hurry, only to find out that it was already empty. His bank card, cell phone, and wallet were all left on the cabinet at the door. He could not hide the sadness and anger in his heart.


    He bought a lot of wine from the supermarket downstairs and sat on the bed, which was warm for her, drinking, smelling the air she left behind, searching for any trace of her.


    He paced back and forth in the bedroom, his cell phone ringing in his pocket many times. It was the woman who called. He smiled bitterly and threw the phone straight into the toilet.


    She must be with that little vixen again. She had originally wanted to go and catch her son, but her son was hugging her tightly as he told a story. He was obviously annoyed to death inside, but since his mother-in-law was sitting in the living room, she couldn''t get angry, and could only go tomorrow morning.


    The two brothers chatted about topics Xu Muyun didn''t understand. The food on the table had turned cold, but her heart was warm. They gave her a warmth she had never felt before, and for the first time in ten years, she felt that the night wasn''t that hard.


    After three rounds of drinking, they all felt a bit sleepy. Xu Muyun didn''t know which room they all slept in, so he helped Han Qizheng into the room. Han Rui''s alcohol tolerance didn''t seem to be as good as Han Rui''s, he was already drowsy. It was a bit difficult for him to get up with Xu Muyun, who had also drunk a bit of alcohol. When Han Rui helped him to the bedside, both of them fell onto the bed.


    Han Rui''s tall and thin body covered her body. She couldn''t break free from his shackles, so the more she struggled, the tighter his pressure became.


    "Director Han, you drank too much, get up first." Xu Muyun whispered into his ear as she pushed his sturdy shoulders.


    "Lan Lan, don''t go ¡­" Han Rui whispered in her ear.


    Did he recognize the wrong person? Who was Lan Lan? His girlfriend? No matter how much Xu Muyun resisted, he refused to get up. She felt that the temperature on his body was getting higher and higher. Although she had never experienced it before, she understood why the older women in the prison often talked about it.


    His kiss began to fall on her shoulder, and between his lips, the cool and thin lips were infected by the heat from her body. A numbing feeling made her shiver; the kiss she had with Yang Ziye when she was young was too young, she hadn''t even experienced the sweetness yet, and she was already in prison.


    It was undeniable that this man''s mint scent, combined with the faint aroma of wine, had enchanted her. Subconsciously, she treated him as that man, reminding her of the burning sensation she felt under the cherry tree ten years ago. She thought of him as Yang Ziye, and he thought of her as the shadow of another woman.


    When Xu Muyun woke up from his warm embrace, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw the long arm in front of her chest. Last night, everything that had happened appeared in front of her, what exactly did she do, she actually slept with the man that she only saw once, she treated him as the Yang Ziye of ten years ago, she took over the shadow of the woman in his mouth.


    She felt a tearing pain as she moved her body slightly, but she had to get up, otherwise how could she face this awkward situation in the morning? He tried to get up again, but the arm pressing down on her felt like it was glued to her body. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move it.


    "Sleep a little longer. It''s still early, and the sky is still dark. You''re so thin, so there''s no need for morning training." Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice came from above his head.


    Xu Muyun pulled on the quilt in panic, not caring about the soreness or pain on her body, she sat up. This time, she did not know where she got this much strength, but she was able to get rid of his restraints, and said weakly: "You''re awake, last night, we got drunk."


    "Yeah, I feel it. My head hurts." Han Rui rolled over and laid on his back on the bed. This night of indulgence had given him a joy that he had never had before, but it had also left a deep pain in his heart, because at such a passionate moment, he thought of another woman''s shadow. When he woke up, he realized that the person beside him was her, the person he could not hurt the most.


    "Can you turn around first? I want to put on my clothes." Xu Muyun wanted to pick up the clothes that were scattered on the ground, but she couldn''t move despite being naked. She felt very embarrassed.


    Han Rui turned around and glanced at her. In the dark room, he could see the bashfulness on her face, but he didn''t like her pushing herself out, propping herself up and turning on the bedside lamp. They suddenly looked at each other, then said coldly, "It''s already like this, what''s there to hide?"


    Xu Muyun awkwardly buried her body into the blanket and said, "Can you turn off the lights first? "So glaring!"

 C17

    "Xu Muyun, let''s get married." Han Rui stared at her crimson cheeks.


    Ye Zichen poked his head out of the blanket and looked at him in shock, "Why?"


    "Did you hear what that police officer said? Your account can only be moved in if you have a relative or spouse that''s willing to submit to the North Sea. Now that we have a relationship, I will be responsible for you." Han Rui didn''t know if he should thank or hate this accident.


    A drunken passion had made them part of the past, and he was no longer qualified to say love, and she no longer belonged to that person, and the confusion of emotions gave him a headache.


    "That Mr. Han, we all drank too much yesterday, that''s why such a thing happened. You don''t need to take it to heart. "I don''t want to exchange it for a proof of account, it will make me look cheaper. Instead, I might as well go back to the Yang family and find them to help me prove myself." Although Xu Muyun yearned for a family and a happy marriage, she definitely didn''t get it this way.


    No matter what you think, I have already decided that my wife is not a woman who trades her body for benefits. She doesn''t need it, and she definitely isn''t a cheap commodity. Xu Muyun, since it has already happened, you are my woman. If you don''t have a boyfriend, and you don''t have a suitable spouse, then accept my suggestion.


    As he said this, he grabbed the pants on the floor and put them on, then took out a set of clothes from the closet and walked into the bathroom. As he said that, he took up the pants on the ground and put them on, took out a set of clothes from the closet and walked into the bathroom, and also picked up the clothes on the floor.


    Not long after, the sound of water could be heard in the bathroom. It sounded like he was bathing. Xu Muyun couldn''t understand why he had brought up this matter. He clearly had a girlfriend, so he should''ve avoided responsibility. Why was he held responsible for her? No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out the reason.


    While she was in a daze, Han Rui walked out of the bathroom with a basin of water in his hand and a towel hanging from his shoulder. Xu Muyun thought, "It can''t be like what she guessed, this basin of water was brought here for her." She silently prayed in her heart, "Don''t be like that!"


    This time, the water was really brought over for her. He stood beside her and placed the water basin on the bedside table, "It''s not comfortable to sleep like this. Clean it up. I''ll change the bed sheets, then sleep."


    Once again, he pulled the blanket over his head. "Mr. Han, there''s no need. I will go wash myself. If you do this, I will feel embarrassed!"


    His face instantly darkened, and after a long time, he finally squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. With a cold tone, he said, "Xu Muyun, I''ve already proposed to you. In my heart, you''re my fianc¨¦e now, and taking care of you is my responsibility."


    "No, I mean, we''re still not familiar with each other, not good ¡­" Seeing that he misunderstood her meaning, Xu Muyun hurriedly explained in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Han Rui''s expression finally eased up a bit, and there was even a hint of joy in his voice. As expected, men were animals that were about to be pleased: "Indeed, although we don''t look too familiar on the surface, but our bodies are quite familiar with each other. I''ve remembered your appearance."


    She covered herself in the blanket for a long time, covered in sweat, and felt a bit of warmth on her body. She realized that this man was really helping her wipe her body, and when she wanted to dodge, she was pressed down by his warm, dry hand and couldn''t move.


    After wiping it clean, he took out a clean sheet. He changed the side of the bed and carried her up, then changed her and covered her with a clean blanket. He laid down beside her and wrapped his arms around her naked body, "Sleep a little longer, it''s still early."


    How could she still sleep after being carried like this? She really did not expect that in one night, she would lose her virginity that she had guarded for twenty-eight years. She actually gave herself to an unfamiliar person.


    Feeling the tension on her body, Han Rui kept stroking her back to comfort her. The warmth from his palms eased her tensed mood, and without knowing it, she actually fell asleep.


    He slept until the afternoon of the second day. Xu Muyun found out that he had been living in reverse mode for the past two days. He felt helpless just thinking about it.


    He sat up and was about to get off the bed when he realized that a lady''s pajamas had appeared on his body. It should have been him who had put them on. The silk pajamas were very smooth and faintly pink, which she also liked.


    Xu Muyun sniffed the clothes and thought, "Don''t tell me she''s his girlfriend." Although she was poor, she still didn''t like to wear other people''s clothes, because she had a habit of cleanliness in the past, so even after being in prison for so many years, she still hadn''t changed.


    But after smelling it for a long time, he still couldn''t smell anything that didn''t belong to her. He got off the bed and opened the curtain. The sunlight outside the window was bright and dazzling. After making up her bed, she looked around at the furnishings in the room because she had nothing to do.


    Turning around, he saw a note on the bedside table. It was left by him and seemed to be written with a pen. The handwriting was vigorous and powerful. Even though it was just a note, it was written extremely neatly.


    "Muyun, when you wake up, eat some breakfast, you have already done your job, put some clothes in the hot pot in the kitchen, buy some clothes for you in the wardrobe, try to see if they fit, watch the TV if you''re free, I''ll go shopping with you later tonight, and don''t worry about your account. I''ve already asked the secretary to go to the orphanage you have been adopted to sign the certificate, when we come back, we can get our marriage certificate."


    The signature below only left one word, "Rui". It was a very intimate title. They had only known each other for a day, okay? He had actually asked his secretary to do the thing that had proved to her, and to go with her to get her marriage certificate. With so many accidents, so many surprises, she felt like she still hadn''t woken up yet.


    He pinched her thigh. It was painful. This proved that she was living in the real world. Was this her new life? Was she really going to get married? Should she accept such a marriage?


    Then, she thought, could it be that she had forgotten Yang Ziye''s medicine? Once she got married, she would cut off all her emotional ties and start all over again!


    He went to the bathroom to comb himself up and change into a simple family uniform. Although there was no one at home right now, he couldn''t be too slovenly.

 C18

    Han Qizheng made breakfast in the hot pot in the kitchen. She counted seven or eight different types of snacks, not many in any category. There were two or three of them, and each type of porridge had a small bowl as well.


    To be honest, when Han Rui said yesterday that he was recruiting for the hour shift, she dared to agree. If she was asked to cook, she really wouldn''t be able to do it; in these ten years, not to mention cooking, the number of dishes she had eaten could be counted on one hand. She would always be the cheapest cabbage, potatoes, and big radishes. If he were to let her cook, it would be better to let her die.


    She casually brought out a bowl of millet porridge and took a sip. A fragrant and sticky flavor spread between her tongue. A simple bowl of rice porridge actually gave off a feeling that made one unable to stop themselves from eating it.


    The snacks and side dishes were all very tasty. After ten years of tempering her appetite, she had eaten more than half of the food in the pot. She was so used to eating in the pot that she had long forgotten what reserve was.


    She didn''t have the key to her home, so it wouldn''t be convenient for her to go out. She wanted to pick up the house, but since there was no one at home and she couldn''t go in and out of the other houses, it would be awkward if she found any privacy.


    He said he had nothing to do with television, but the TV was different from what it had been ten years ago. It was big and thin, and she had been studying it for a long time.


    Fortunately, there was another thing in the world called the remote control. This thing was similar to what it was ten years ago, so she could still turn on the TV. From the prison, she could occasionally see television, but that was all the old color TV from ten years ago. She had no idea how many times she had repaired it, but she was used to seeing such a bright color TV and could not get used to it.


    The prison television was filled with news and legal education programs. The beautiful scenes from those Korean dramas captivated her. She never knew that women could be so beautiful, and men could be so gentle and considerate.


    Unknowingly, he had been watching for an entire afternoon. His eyes were tired, and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He was still holding the remote control in his hand and had fallen asleep.


    In the evening, Han Rui, who had never left work before 5 pm, left the company for the first time since 4: 30 pm. This was the first time he worked for the company since ten years, because he knew that from today on, there would be a woman waiting for him at home.


    He placed the shopping bag he was carrying on the counter. He went in to look for her, and when his gaze landed on the sofa in the living room, a smile appeared on his face. The television was still on, but he fell asleep with a faint smile on his lips.


    He couldn''t bear to disturb her beautiful dream, so he took a thin blanket from the bedroom and covered her with it so that she wouldn''t catch a cold. They took off their formal suits and changed into men''s clothing that was basically the same style as hers. The two of them looked so harmonious, just like a newlywed couple. Deep down, they were just two people each with their own thoughts.


    She still had that Yang Ziye in her heart. Even when she was crying out his name in her dreams, she seemed to have deep feelings for him. She shook her head.


    After walking into the kitchen, he washed his hands to make broth. She was probably the only woman he could serve. As he slept, Xu Muyun seemed to hear the sound of his spatula colliding with vegetables. Startled, she sat up and saw the blanket he was wearing. She didn''t take anything out of the bedroom, did she?


    When she got up and walked out of the living room, she saw Han Rui wearing clothes that were not too different from her own. Han Rui felt like someone was staring at him. He looked up and saw her conflicted expression, he smiled at her, "I''m awake, next time when you''re watching TV, carry a blanket out, or hide in your bedroom and watch, then sleep like this. What do I do when you catch a cold?"


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, I didn''t know when you would be back, so I haven''t ¡­" No matter how long Han Rui talked and how sincere he was, Xu Muyun still defined herself as asking Rui to hire her as an hour worker or a nanny.


    Han Rui also expected her to say this, so he didn''t argue anymore. He smiled, then continued to cook, then pointed at the dishes and bowls on the counter, "Since you insist on doing this, then in order to make up for your negligence, just take these dishes and table as your finishing today''s work."


    "Ah?" "Alright ¡­" Xu Muyun was stunned, were their jobs always so simple? Change the sheets and pick up the dishes. Is that all?


    Xu Muyun and Han Rui looked at each other without saying anything, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. The previous day was still an employer''s and a servant''s relationship, and in one night, the two of them had a layer of intimate yet strange physical relationship. Xu Muyun could not figure out how to get along, so she was the least good at dealing with this kind of relationship.


    A loud doorbell broke the awkward atmosphere. It was Han Qizheng who came with the same flustered look as before, at least Xu Muyun''s impression was like this. He was also carrying two large bags, one in each hand.


    Big Sis, I''ve come to bring you something good to eat. My big brother usually drinks coffee and that''s considered a snack, so I thought he couldn''t buy you anything good. So I sent it over to you.


    Xu Muyun was very embarrassed when she heard his open voice. It sounded like he was bribing her, but why did that flattering expression on his face make her feel like he was being so subservient to her!


    Han Rui''s gaze swept across his face. He saw the evasion in Han Qizheng''s eyes, and he was feeling guilty. He had been in the mall for many years and thought that he wasn''t that bad of a drinker, how could he have gotten drunk yesterday? He must have done something to his own alcohol.


    He got up from the chair and dragged him into the room. "What happened last night?" he asked harshly.


    Han Qizheng spread out his palm. "What else could it be? You drank too much, so you had a messy sex relationship after drinking too much. Anyways, you''re going to get married, so isn''t it better this way?"


    "You know that ¡­"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I only know that my elder sister has returned. The person you said you wanted to marry is her. I only helped you speed up the process."


    Yesterday, he didn''t know why he had such a bright idea. He mixed half a cup of highly concentrated liquor into his wine, as he didn''t want Han Rui to be unable to control himself due to his past feelings and responsibilities. He only wanted to end Han Rui''s relationship with him.

 C19

    Han Rui and Xu Muyun both ate in silence. Only Han Qizheng kept on looking for topics to talk about, while constantly trying to brush up on his own existence.


    "Big brother, when will you get married!" Han Qizheng blurted out these words without thinking.


    Hearing that, Xu Muyun forgot to chew the food in her mouth in shock, so she directly swallowed it down and coughed. Han Rui reached out his long arm and lightly patted her back to ease her anger, then replied lightly: "It should be tomorrow. The people that went to the orphanage haven''t come back yet and will probably deliver it later.


    Xu Muyun suddenly raised her head and looked into his unfathomable eyes. What was he talking about? He really wanted to marry her, and his tone didn''t allow any rejection.


    Xu Muyun put down the chopsticks in her hand that was stuck in midair, "Mr. Han, thank you very much for helping me with the account, but let''s just forget about the marriage."


    Han Rui''s dark eyes turned even darker when he heard her rejection. He intentionally or unintentionally looked at her frail body, and smiled faintly: "If I don''t marry now, do I have to wait until my belly is big and elegant before getting married? "That won''t do. Dress isn''t beautiful anymore. In the future, you will complain that I have left regrets for your life, so you have to get married as soon as possible."


    "That''s right, big sister. My big brother is really popular. If you really wanted to expose him, then don''t let those foxes steal him away!"


    "Also, he has money. If you marry, you can openly defeat his family. In short, marrying him will bring many benefits."


    "Mm, yeah, get married. As long as I have it, it''s all yours!" Han Rui answered.


    The two brothers chattered about the benefits of their marriage. Xu Muyun''s eyes were filled with awkwardness. She really didn''t know how to communicate with the two of them, everything was too sudden.


    Han Qizheng gave her two grand reasons. First, he was going to sleep in the second bedroom tonight, and the other guest rooms didn''t have any furniture. Second, they were going to get married anyway, so they were going to stay in the same place.


    Han Rui was a real gentleman, with a huge bed, the two of them took up a side position. The next morning, Xu Muyun was pulled up by Han Rui early in the morning. She looked at the sky, and before the sky brightened, she was dragged off the carriage and ran frantically.


    She didn''t wake up until the bright little red book was in her hands, and she was married, and to a president of the company, and to a woman in prison, and to a family, and to a husband, and to an admirable marriage, and it all came as a surprise.


    Originally, she just wanted to get an ID card and have a place to stay in the North Sea. Unexpectedly, her name appeared on the account card of that family named Han.


    Han Rui was like a creature that was hard to understand. She thought that if one had no looks, two had no family background, and three had no diploma, how could she be taken in by him?


    If that had not happened, she might have thought that he had some sort of physical flaw that led him to eagerly choose a marriage. But now, it seemed that he was extremely normal!


    Han Rui looked outside the car with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Han Rui pursed his lips helplessly. Could this be considered to be a forced marriage!?


    "Is marrying me really so painful? "Before today, I was very confident. Now that I see your expression, I feel that I was too narcissistic over the past thirty years. So it turns out that not everyone likes me." Han Rui said with a sad expression.


    After a long while, Xu Muyun turned around and looked at him with a tired expression and leisurely said, "I didn''t mean that, I was just thinking why you chose me."


    "There''s no reason. I want to get married, but I''m lacking a wife. You just happened to appear, so it ended here. It''s that simple." Han Rui spoke calmly as if the twenty years he had been working hard for did not exist.


    "I really don''t know what you can do if you marry me. You don''t have anything, you can''t be a flower, you can''t help you with your career. In Yang Ziye''s damned words, my existence can only stop you from advancing. You''re so good-looking, but your brain isn''t working. " Not only that, he even heaved a long sigh, as if he was worried about him.


    "Wife, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a phrase like ''never mention another man''s name in front of a man''." Her ink-like eyes turned darker and darker. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with her words.


    "I didn''t mention him. I just mentioned his mom. But I think what she said makes a lot of sense. You really did lose a bit. If you ever want to get divorced, just let me know and I''ll be here whenever you need me. " She seemed to have come to resemble him in the near future, and they would go to that solemn place again.


    I, Han Rui, only have one wife in my life called Xu Muyun. If I go to the civil affairs office again, there can only be one reason: I''m dead. The gentle smile on his face faded as his deep facial features were covered in a thin layer of ice. It was as if a person had been carved on top of that ice.


    Now, Xu Muyun knew that if there was anything wrong with the seemingly perfect Han Rui, it was his unpredictable personality. He could change his expression in an instant, one second, it was sunny, the next second, it was overcast.


    She still wasn''t used to going to crowded places, so she asked for a car to wait for him inside. The waiting time was a bit long, and although the car was air-conditioned, it still felt a bit stuffy, so she got off the car and stood outside to wait for him.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. It was Yang Ziye. In just two days, his white face was covered in stubble. He had also seen her, so it was too late for him to turn around and return to the car.


    He walked quickly over to her and looked down at the thousands of jumping cars in the world behind her, the Maybach. Yes, he wasn''t mistaken. From Xu Muyun''s point of view, the smile in his eyes was one of ridicule.


    "Xu Muyun, I''ve really underestimated you. In just a few short days, you''ve really become rich. I thought you would not be able to accept the current social situation after you came out. I didn''t expect that you would adapt so quickly." The insulting words from Yang Ziye made Xu Muyun''s broken heart hurt even more. She had experienced that heart-wrenching feeling countless times in the past month, each time more pain and each time more despair.

 C20

    Xu Muyun held her hands tightly, feeling like she was going to faint. She looked away from the face that she loved: "I''m with someone and it''s none of your business."


    He opened the car door and was about to go wait for Han Rui in the car, but he pulled his hand and said, "Xiao Yun, leave him and come back with me. I promise that Shen Chen won''t find trouble with your life again.


    She looked at him coldly without any emotion, "Yang Ziye, let go of your hand. I''m already married. If you continue acting this way, my husband will misunderstand."


    "Marry? "Who did you marry, Xu Muyun, you really sold yourself out." Yang Ziye suddenly became so angry that he could not even look at her. He threw down the bag of wine in his hands, grabbed her shoulders and shook her vigorously.


    The emaciated Xu Muyun was already a bit weak, and was even more dizzy from his shaking her. She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t resist his shackles, so she could only let him grab her shoulder to vent his feelings.


    Han Rui, who came out of the supermarket, saw that she was being held tightly by a man. He quickened his pace and walked in front of them, then pulled Yang Ziye''s arm. "What are you doing?"


    Yang Ziye looked at him, thinking that he was just passing by someone who wanted to meddle in other people''s business. He disdainfully glanced at him, and angrily rebuked, "Dodge, don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Han Rui chuckled, "Sir, if it was someone else, I really wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business, but do you think I would let you hold my wife?"


    Yang Ziye looked at the well-dressed man in front of him in astonishment. The natural nobility of this man was far beyond his reach, and even the clothes Xu Muyun wore were not what he bought for her. He was puzzled. How could she have met such an excellent person, and what exactly did this man want from her?


    "Why did you suddenly get married? You''ve only been back for a few days." Yang Ziye interrogated her, it''s only been two days, how could there be such a huge change to her body?


    Han Rui smiled, then walked past Yang Ziye and opened the car door. He told Xu Muyun to sit inside and said softly, "Wait for me in the car."


    When he turned around again, the gentleness on his face had disappeared and was replaced with a cold expression, "Sir, my wife is rather timid, so I hope that you won''t do something too excessive like this again. Perhaps you and my wife have some misunderstandings, I won''t pursue this matter, but from now on, I want you to avoid such a thing happening again. I don''t want my wife to be frightened."


    After saying that, he ignored Yang Ziye''s look of despair, got into the car and left indifferently, leaving him standing on the spot in a daze. He still could not accept this fact.


    Xu Muyun, who was sitting in the car, still couldn''t help but cry. Ten years of love, ten years of prayers, and now he was insulting her. Everything that happened today seemed to be mocking her for her ignorance and foolishness.


    "Don''t be sad for that kind of person. It''s not worth crying until your eyes are red. You should be glad that you saw his true face when you were young. Otherwise, that would truly be painful." She did not try to comfort them, but her heart was at ease. Compared to Yang Ziye and Shen Chen''s hypocrisy, she was more willing to accept this kind of sincere advice.


    "What did you just buy?" Xu Muyun asked in a choked voice.


    Han Rui smiled. At least this woman had a bit of conscience. She was sad for a long time before she remembered what he did.


    "Today is our wedding night, so there must be a candlelight dinner. As a 24 year old husband, I must cook a loving meal for my wife. When we return home, I will cook a steak for you." He pinched her little face, his gaze filled with love for her, full of tenderness, as if a vast ocean was enveloping her.


    Xu Muyun couldn''t help but blush and turned her head, no longer looking at his electric eyes. Han Rui parked the car steadily in the underground parking lot, holding her by the waist and walking home.


    After walking a few steps, he stepped back again. Looking at the familiar license plate, he covered his face speechlessly and said, "Wife, I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat candlelight dinner tonight."


    "Hmm?" Xu Muyun replied in confusion.


    Pointing at the flashy Audi, he said helplessly, "That kid is back again. I bet he''s already prepared his meal by now."


    "Pfft ¡­" I didn''t expect your brother to have a love affair, it''s impossible even if we don''t see each other for a day! " Xu Muyun sneered. The relationship between these two brothers really wasn''t ordinary!


    He continued to put his arm around her shoulders and told her as they walked home, "Wife, I want to ask you to be mentally prepared. He might not have come alone, but he might have already told our dad about our marriage. There will be a celebration that you will never forget for the rest of your life."


    "Your father?" Xu Muyun''s heart flashed with worry. He was the CEO of an AK, then his father should be the chairman of an AK, his status was naturally noble, would he look down on her like the Yang family!


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, before stealing her incense, "Don''t worry about dad being angry at you. If he sees that you can marry me, he will definitely go home and burn incense to worship Buddha for a week. Finally, someone is willing to have a son like him."


    "How could that be? You''re so handsome and so outstanding, there should be many girls chasing after you!" Although she was praising him, there was a hint of self-mockery in her tone. There should be a girl named Ike among those girls, right?


    "You think I''m outstanding? I think my dad should be able to breathe a sigh of relief. He was still worried that you would look down on me!"


    "Huh?" Xu Muyun didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Nothing, it''s good that you like it." Han Rui immediately stopped after realizing that he might have said too much. Secret was a secret, it wouldn''t be fun if it was exposed.


    Along the way, Han Rui walked to his home with the sweetness of a newlywed couple. Before he even entered the door, he could already hear the noise coming from inside. Han Rui touched his chin and said, "It seems like quite a few people came."


    Ye Zichen directly pressed a fingerprint on the door, and the moment the door opened, an ear-piercing scream nearly pierced Xu Muyun''s eardrums. She covered her ears and asked Han Rui for help with her eyes.


    Han Rui led her through the living room and turned off the ear-piercing sound, then found the source of the scream, "What are you doing? You want the whole building to complain about me tomorrow?"


    "Ah, relax. Today, I sent a thousand red packets to every household in this building, telling them to temporarily stay at the hotel. So, we can have some fun and drink to our deaths. No one complains about it." A young girl with an intoxicated, drunken voice said. She was in her early twenties, had a head full of wavy light, bright big eyes, and was a very young and beautiful girl.


    "Damned girl, do you know how wasteful you are?" Han Rui chuckled as he looked at her. This girl really was the same as always. This floor 36, each story counted to ten thousand, what kind of concept was that? 360 thousand, just to stay home and hee hee hee hee for the night!

 C21

    "Not at all, not at all," the girl said, her whole body exuding the aura of an upstart.


    "Mu Yun, this is a good friend of mine, and also a little sister named Du Xiaoyu." Han Rui introduced Xu Muyun to him.


    "Hello ¡­" Xu Muyun shyly reached out her hand to greet her.


    Du Xiaoyu was a living bandit. She reached out her hand and hugged Xu Muyun, "Sister-in-law, thank you so much for taking my big brother Rui in. Otherwise, I would have suspected him to be gay."


    Xu Muyun didn''t know what to do and broke free from her embrace. She really wasn''t used to the sudden warmth. Han Qizheng came out from the bedroom and stood behind her. He fiercely patted her shoulder and said, "Xiao Budian, did you not deal with you today? Don''t scare my elder sister too much."


    "I didn''t!" Du Xiaoyu rubbed her aching shoulders and pouted, looking a little wronged. In this life, he was the only one who could make her show such an expression, but she couldn''t get angry at him.


    Han Qizheng signaled Han Rui with his eyes, telling him to go to his bedroom. After handing Xu Muyun to Du Xiaoyu to take care of, he went to his bedroom.


    Han Peishan was sitting at the head of the bed looking at the photo of his daughter when she was young. Seeing his son walk in, he put the photo down, "Son, your father really has to thank you for marrying Xiao Ke."


    "Dad, it''s not just for you, I''m not young anymore, so I should get married. Moreover, from the first time I saw her, I thought she was the woman I would take care of for my entire life." Han Rui sat beside his father and put his arm around his shoulder and asked intimately.


    His relationship with Han Peishan was more like that of two brothers who were very far apart in age. This kind of feeling was something that Han Qizheng could not even catch up to after twenty years of support and love. It was also the only thing in his heart that made him jealous of his elder brother.


    "You brat." Han Peishan patted him on the shoulder and smiled.


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Han Qizheng who was standing foolishly to the side. "Qizheng, your big sister is back now, and your father''s life has no regrets. Your big brother is already married, and your next step, you have to find a girl that suits you. Daddy hopes that you won''t follow the steps that your mother has set for you. The life that she has arranged for won''t be suitable for you."


    Han Qizheng naturally understood his father''s painstaking efforts. Even if he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t live according to the life that the woman had arranged for him. "Dad, I know what to do."


    "That''s good, little Rui. When you have time, take 25% of the shares from the AK and transfer it to the official account in cash. His company needs money, but don''t let her know."


    "Okay, Dad." Han Rui nodded in agreement.


    "Dad?" Han Qizheng didn''t expect his father to leave him the shares of AK. He always knew that his father didn''t love him because of his mother, 25% meant that he didn''t have to do anything every day. As long as he sat at home, he would have hundreds of millions of dollars to pay for it.


    Han Peishan stood up and walked to his side, "Son, you are my blood and bone, how could father not care about you? It''s just that your mother, father does not dare to show too much affection for you, otherwise she will become even more doting."


    "No matter what, the AK belongs to your elder sister. Dad has only helped her for so many years, and you and your elder brother have been diligently searching for her all these years. I believe that if one day she finds out her identity, she will understand."


    Although he had no relationship with Yin He, his son''s heart was on his side. If he was like his mother, he wouldn''t care about her, but he wasn''t. He was as outstanding as Han Rui, and deep down, he was proud of him.


    "Come on, let''s go out and see your big brother''s new wife. She finally sold him." Han Peishan let out a hearty laugh. In his twenty-eight years of life, he had never had such a genuine smile. Today, he would definitely get drunk.


    "Dad, look at what you''re saying, he just doesn''t have any female qualities. Didn''t he find her this time? "You must give our eldest sister-in-law a big gift and thank her well. You are finally willing to settle our family''s old problem." Han Qizheng took the opportunity to tease him.


    "That''s right, today''s mood has finally lightened up a lot. You brat, don''t act like nothing happened, the next one is you. Last year, you must bring back a grandson for me." Han Peishan once again lured the fire of war onto Han Qizheng.


    "What''s the problem!" As Han Qizheng walked out of the bedroom with his father, he patted his chest in assurance.


    Han Rui stood alone in his bedroom and looked up at the ceiling. Hey, in their eyes, how lame was he? He was also a beautiful young man in the prime of his youth, okay? A cactus blooming are also flowers! Seriously, he wasn''t going to use the bean bag as rations!


    Walking into the living room, Han Peishan looked at his daughter, who he had just reunited with after a long time. He couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, almost wanting to hug her and tell her about his twenty-eight years of longing.


    Han Qizheng held his father''s hand and whispered into his ear, "Dad, don''t be too excited. Big Bro is afraid Big Sis won''t be able to accept it. I didn''t think that I would tell her so early."


    He wanted to touch her little by little, to dissolve her years of resentment, so that he could accept this irresponsible father of his. He restrained his emotions, adjusted his breathing, and said in a relaxed tone, "Let me see, who is the girl that wants this ice mountain son of mine."


    Xu Muyun, who was chatting with Du Xiaoyu, subconsciously stood up from the sofa when she heard his voice. She awkwardly smiled. This elder, what should she call him?


    Han Rui smiled and walked to her side and put his arm around her shoulders, "Dad, it''s this family that wants me. How about it, your son is finally married. You should at least get a big red packet. It''s small, my Yun''er isn''t happy about it."


    Yun''er, what an intimate way of addressing him. Even Yang Ziye wouldn''t dare to call her that, yet he called her so smoothly. Xu Muyun couldn''t help but blush and shyly lowered her head.


    "Father Han, my sister-in-law is getting shy!" Du Xiaoyu pointed at Xu Muyun''s flushed cheeks and said with a smile.


    "Damned girl, why is there you everywhere? Also, who are you calling daddy? Who''s your dad?" Han Qicheng''s eyes widened. He raised his fist and pretended to scare her to be more obedient.


    Du Xiaoyu quickly hid behind Xu Muyun and muttered, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law is like a mother. You have to make the decision for me. He bullies people."

 C22

    "Who''s your sister-in-law? Du Xiaoyu, come over here! I promise I won''t kill you!" Han Qizheng waved to her. This girl hadn''t fought for three days, so she was going to untie the roof.


    He could do nothing about it. In front of him, Du Xiaoyu was like a tame kitten, obediently tiptoeing and slowly walking towards him, occasionally looking at Han Rui and Xu Muyun begging for help. Xu Muyun looked at her pitiful appearance and wanted to pull her back, but Han Rui held her hand and whispered, "Don''t worry about them, your husband is lecturing his wife!"


    Xu Muyun looked at the two of them in confusion. Was this really possible? Even though she had been inside for so many years, she had never heard of this kind of relationship between husband and wife!


    Han Qizheng wanted to go and teach her a lesson, but his father stopped him with a wave of his hand. "Who gave you the guts to always bully our Xiao Yu. Go to the side."


    "Dad, this girl is too honest if she doesn''t take care of things. She''s always a big spender." Han Qizheng held onto his aching head with a face full of unwillingness.


    "I have no time for you. About the couple''s matters, go back and settle them by yourself. Get married quickly, and I''ll also give you a red packet. Don''t flirt around in front of us all day, you''re not going to do proper business."


    Han Peishan took out his cellphone from his pocket and walked in front of Xu Muyun, "Come here, Dad will give you a red packet. The cheque is too vulgar, Dad will directly transfer it."


    Xu Muyun didn''t understand what he was talking about, but her gaze turned to Han Rui for help. Han Rui smiled and took out his phone, "Dad, our Yun''er doesn''t have a phone yet, I''ll buy it for her tomorrow. You can give it to me first, I''ll give it to her tomorrow."


    "Mm, that''s fine, but you have to transfer my daughter-in-law back. Don''t try to steal it, save up for your private money. Let me know, I won''t forgive you!" Han Peishan joked.


    At the beginning, he had ordered a transfer of 66 million, but he was reminded that he couldn''t complete the transfer. He handed the phone over to Han Qizheng and said, "Brat, let me see, why can''t I transfer? How come I didn''t know. "


    Han Qizheng looked at the numbers on the screen and widened his eyes in shock. "Dad, of course you won''t be able to transfer this. This card of yours can only transfer 5 million in a single stroke. You have to transfer the amount of 60 million at least 14 times. You won''t be able to transfer it once."


    5 million. Xu Muyun counted silently with her fingers. She wanted to take off her shoes and stick out her toes to calculate how much money it was. He also said he would transfer it 14 times. Was he sure he was talking about RMB? She remembered that when she first went to the agency, she was only looking for a job with a monthly salary of over 2000. How long would she have to earn 5 million for 14 times?


    "Dad, 6600 is fine, you just have to make do with the remaining 9 million. Give me 9 million. I''m going to get a wife now too." Han Qizheng directly transferred 9 million from his father''s bank account to him using the ''job facilities''.


    Han Peishan was in a good mood today, so he did not beat him up. This kid was really greedy, he had just given him 25% of the shares, and now he stole another 9 million from him. If he were to say that he was going to raise a child to protect him from elders, it seemed like he could no longer count on Han Peishan.


    The five of them had their first reunion meal in twenty-eight years. The dishes were all made by Han Qizheng and were not complicated.


    At the dinner table, Han Rui did the same as that day, and took good care of Xu Muyun. She ate a lot of seafood, but she didn''t peel any of it herself.


    Seeing their loving expressions, Han Peishan was very pleased. On the other hand, that little girl Du Xiaoyu didn''t even get to enjoy the treatment of a daughter-in-law at all, constantly helping his old son peel seafood shells, sandwich food, and pour wine, yet his old son didn''t appreciate it. As he ate, he was also insulting others.


    Han Peishan, who had been sober for years, lifted his glass again for the first time. It was an exciting day. As he grew older, he hadn''t drunk any alcohol for many years. However, after a few drinks, he started to feel a bit drunk.


    Du Xiaoyu''s mother urged her to go home, and Han Qizheng had no choice but to send her home. Han Rui was afraid that his father would have a rash when he went out and got drunk, so he didn''t let him go home, but slept in the guest room.


    Looking at the door of the guest room that was opened, Xu Muyun pointed at it and asked, "Didn''t you say that the other rooms weren''t decorated? "How did you let your father live in it, and yet you insist on me sleeping in your room!"


    Han Rui lightly pinched her chin and said in a provocative tone, "Darling, I, your husband, am physically and mentally healthy, and I don''t have any plans to separate. You tell me, how funny it is for you to sleep in the same room while I sleep in the same room? Those who don''t know it would think that we''re separated due to being in a bad mood, so it''s better to sleep together."


    "I''m still very confused about why it''s me!" She really didn''t understand. With his good conditions, would there be no one else that wanted it? Looking at his father''s expression, he really wanted to thank her for finally allowing his son to be separated from the group.


    As for that 66 million, it was still lingering in her mind like an endless number. Just how many words were there?! How many potatoes and cabbage could he trade for!?


    "Didn''t our father tell you? Because no woman has ever been willing to marry me. " He gave her an indifferent glance and led her to the master bedroom, their new room.


    When he turned on the light, Han Rui saw a touch of color that didn''t belong to him. It was a bright red bed, filled with hydrogen balloons, roses everywhere, lilies.


    "So beautiful." Xu Muyun didn''t think that this was a new house and was only sighing from the bottom of her heart. The decorations here were really beautiful, something she had never seen before.


    Han Rui''s face slowly leaned towards her, "Wifey, since you like it, then let''s not let down on this beautiful morning. Such a good wedding night, there''s no need to feel regretful about it!"


    Before she had a chance to resist, a hot kiss fell on her lips, and her body lightly trembled. Xu Muyun''s hand subconsciously grabbed his clothes, wanting to push him away, but she also grabbed onto him tighter. The chaos in her mind had already made her forget whether she should push him away or accept him.


    Xu Muyun couldn''t help but let out a weak groan. This sound was undoubtedly the best catalyst for Han Rui.

 C23

    He raised his eyes, and his deep gaze fell upon the woman''s pure and flawless eyes. In a short moment, he lost himself in thought, and even though her face still had the vicissitudes of life from the prison, her eyes were still untainted by even a speck of dust. Her heart was clean, and all her grudges were only caused by that person.


    Xu Muyun looked at the storm in the depths of his eyes and wanted to avoid his shackles. Her body kept backing away until her waist hit the small table by the window, and she had no other way out, so she could only let him gaze at her.


    With a trembling voice, he asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "What can a husband and wife do on their wedding night?" Han Rui grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. The hot breath from his nose onto her face made her feel like her breathing had sped up and she was about to suffocate.


    Her heartbeat seemed to have stopped at that very moment. Her warm palm pressed against her back, while Han Rui breathed softly beside her ear, "Don''t be scared, we''re husband and wife, I won''t hurt you, never."


    This promise moved her heart. She subconsciously nodded and gave him a reply. Her long arms held her in their embrace, her hot body pressed against his, and she could feel a subtle change in a part of him.


    His face was buried in her neck, drawing in her weak breath. Xu Muyun was unable to adapt to this intimate action for a while, and always wanted to refuse. For a man, what he couldn''t endure the most was this sort of teasing.


    He knew who she was and had forgotten about the pain from the past. Now, at this moment, she was only his new wife, and her delicate hands were on his waist to bring him closer to her.


    Han Rui''s cold, thin lips, hot body, and the stimulation of her ice and fire senses caused Han Rui''s delicate kiss to fall on her thin neck. Her body carried a natural fragrance, but that fragrance wasn''t chemical synthesis, it was the unique scent of her body, and it only belonged to him.


    The last string on his body cracked. The charming wedding night had only just begun. The room was filled with a strong sense of love and joy, and the air was filled with the unique scent of a joyous wedding.


    Xu Muyun fell asleep in his arms. Han Rui got up and filled the bathroom with warm water. He wiped the sticky liquid off her body, put on clean sheets, and carried her to sleep again.


    The next morning, although Han Rui had used up a lot of his physical strength the night before, he still opened his eyes early after getting used to waking up early. He looked at the time, and at seven in the morning, he pulled out her arm from under her neck.


    He opened the cupboard and found that there was no more rice in the rice box. He shook his head; this Han Qizheng, after staying here for a few days, had the family''s food flow very fast. Fortunately, he had some family background, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to raise it.


    Helplessly putting on his shoes, he prepared to buy a bag of rice from the supermarket downstairs, picked up the key, and went downstairs. While he was still immersed in happiness, he didn''t realize that when he went out, there were a few pairs of eyes that followed him upstairs.


    Their destination was his home. They knew that his house used the most advanced fingerprint locks, and those people even brought their master to break the lock. After a few moments, he opened the door and walked in.


    The leading woman ran straight towards the bedroom and pushed open the door with a bang. This startled Xu Muyun, who was sleeping soundly. She opened her blurry eyes and saw a few black-clothed men walking towards her.


    Xu Muyun''s naked body was exposed to the air like this. Xu Muyun let out a tragic cry, but she was so scared that she trembled and hugged her own body tightly.


    Han Peishan was awoken by the sound of her screams as he walked out from another room. When he saw the scene in front of him, he nearly fainted as he angrily scolded, "Yin He, what are you doing?"


    The woman who was called Yin He heard his voice and was shocked. She never thought that he would also be here. What was going on!? Didn''t they say that Han Qizheng was here? Why is he here too?


    "All of you, get out." Han Peishan angrily dragged everyone in the room out of the bedroom, including Yin He, and shut the door.


    Xu Muyun pulled up the blanket that had been torn off, wrapping it around herself. She covered her head and let out a painful cry. Why did this happen?


    When Han Rui, who just got out of the elevator heard this scream, he realized that the situation wasn''t good. This was a household on every floor, and such a clear sound could only be made by Xu Muyun.


    Throwing down the bag of rice in his hands, he sprinted home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a few men in black and a woman standing in the living room. He looked carefully, that woman was actually Yin He, why did she come here?


    "What did you do to Xiao Yun?" he asked nervously.


    The black-clothed man and Yin He both lowered their heads in silence. He quickly ran to the bedroom and opened the door, only to see Xu Muyun shivering while hiding in the blanket. His father was also here, so this wasn''t what he had imagined, but Xu Muyun was so scared that Yin He must have done something.


    Gently closing the door, he walked to Yin He''s side. "What did you do to my wife? Why is she so frightened?"


    His eyes were filled with viciousness, a hint of scarlet that Yin He had never seen before. In her memory, he had always been a gentle and refined person, this was the first time she had seen such a fury.


    "Someone said that Qizheng brought a woman here. I thought you were the one protecting him and raised a woman here, so I brought someone to take a look. Unexpectedly, when the door was opened, it was her ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Han Rui''s palm mercilessly landed on her face. The force was so strong that her face instantly swelled up, "F * ck off, take your people and leave my home."

 C24

    Yin He didn''t dare to look at Han Rui''s furious eyes. She ran out in panic. Han Peishan stood up and looked at him with a complicated look, "Son ¡­"


    "Dad, there''s no need to say anything. I won''t implicate her in politics, but I won''t forgive her. Go back first, I''ll go see Xiaoyun." With that, Han Rui turned around and returned to his bedroom.


    Han Peishan sighed deeply, and also left. One was his daughter, the other was his despicable wife, and the other was his son, who had no way to control his own fate. Wasn''t it enough for Yin He to destroy A-Ke''s mother? Could it be that he would have to destroy his daughter and son?


    Han Rui gently put his hand on the blanket and comforted her, "Muyun, don''t be afraid, they''re all gone."


    Xu Muyun still trembled and refused to come out. He couldn''t go on like this, she would get bored. He pulled down the blanket, and her face was covered in tears. Her shoulders trembled as she choked with sobs.


    Han Rui reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, but Xu Muyun dodged away in fear. He took his hand back, took out a piece of clothing from the closet and handed it to her, "Don''t be scared, put it on first, I''ll go get some water and wipe your face."


    She walked to the bathroom and got some water. She was still staring at a certain place with a blank expression on her face. She didn''t change her clothes on the bed either. He had no choice but to change her clothes and wash her face.


    He couldn''t think of any way to comfort her. After all, he couldn''t understand the awkwardness of a woman being pulled out of bed naked. She hadn''t wanted to talk to him, so she just sat there in a daze. He sat beside her like this all the time, and she did not speak, and he did not speak, and the room was deathly silent.


    "Go to the company, I''m fine now." Xu Muyun suddenly said.


    "I''ll stay at home with you. The company doesn''t have anything to do." How could he leave her at home under such circumstances?


    "I want to be alone for a while. I''m really fine now." Xu Muyun pulled up her blanket and wrapped herself in it.


    Han Rui pushed her hair away from her forehead, "I''ll make you some food, so that you can eat when you get up. Then I''ll go to work, and come back early in the afternoon to see you, you have to be fine, don''t think too much, I won''t let the people who hurt you get better today. From today onwards, no one will dare to hurt you again, I promise you, no one can."


    Xu Muyun looked back at her and then turned back. Could she believe such a promise? It seemed that someone had once told her this, but he had misspoken.


    After making the porridge for her and putting it in a hot pot, he went out. Although he said that he was going to work, he still sat in the car and looked upstairs for a long time before leaving.


    When he arrived at the company, Ye Lan was sitting in his office waiting for him. Han Rui lightly closed the door and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "As an old friend after the CEO''s wedding, shouldn''t I come and celebrate?" Ye Lan looked at him with ridicule in his eyes.


    "I don''t think your name should be on my wedding invitation." Who in this world would send a wedding invitation to his ex-girlfriend unless he wanted to get married and get divorced?


    "You two are together?" Ye Lan walked up to him, looking into his eyes as he directly asked.


    "I''m healthy, married, not being together. Isn''t that a problem?" Han Rui truly didn''t know what position she had in order to interrogate him.


    "Ha, Han Rui, you really have to do it. She''s only been back for a few days, I''m not surprised that you married her. You have your responsibilities, but you slept with her, what do you think I am? "Why did you betray me?" Ye Lan''s mood was terrible. She inched closer and closer to him, questioning him.


    Han Rui pushed her body away and kept a safe distance from Ye Lan. "Ye Lan, calm down. If you were to say that we still have a sliver of relationship, we can only be friends that we''ve played with since we were young. That''s all, why would we betray you?"


    "Rui, I don''t blame you for marrying her, it''s okay if you two are together, this doesn''t affect us being together. I know you love me, and I love you too, don''t leave me. I was wrong before, so don''t blame me anymore, okay? " Ye Lan suddenly wrapped his arms around his waist, praying for him.


    "Ye Lan, don''t be like this. I''m already married. You deserve a better man to love you. Don''t waste your time on me. Today, my heart is in disarray. Can you stop messing around?" He was disturbed by Yin He in the morning. He was originally very annoyed, but now she suddenly started making trouble and he was about to go crazy.


    Han Rui tried to pull her hand away, but she didn''t know where she got that much strength, so he refused to let go. In the end, he had to put in a lot of effort before he managed to pull her hand away.


    "Ye Lan, betrayal has always been because of you. I once said that I was willing to give up everything for you, but you wanted to catch both of them. You can''t have both of them, I can''t take over the Han Family''s identity. When you choose to be with him, it means we''re over. "


    "No, you love me. We''ve known each other for more than 20 years, you wouldn''t fall in love with anyone else."


    Ye Lan thought that as long as he couldn''t find Han Aike, he belonged to her. She would win his heart one day and he would give up on the thought of finding her. But it was too late. He had already found her and married her.


    Seeing him act so ruthlessly, Ye Lan became somewhat furious. Looking at his originally delicate face, he became somewhat sinister, "Han Rui, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Don''t you have any feelings for me? would rather defend a woman who''s as thin as a bamboo pole than be with me? "


    Han Rui looked at her in astonishment. His black eyes slightly narrowed, he really didn''t expect that such words would come from the mouth of a proud and aloof woman, "Ye Lan, what are you saying? Take back what you just said. Since you mentioned it today, I will tell you this very clearly. Before today, I might still remember our relationship from before, and turn a blind eye to your actions, but from today onwards, please do not challenge my bottom line, otherwise don''t blame me for not remembering our old relationship. "


    "Heh, an old relationship? "Han Rui, you''re heartless, don''t blame me for being heartless. If she knew that you married her just to repay her kindness, do you think that your marriage will last?" Ye Lan sneered.


    Han Rui stared at the woman in front of him, feeling that she was really strange. "Ye Lan, I feel that I have a better understanding of you. Where did you go in the past? Which one of you is the real you?" "How did you become like this?"


    "The reason why I turned out like this, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of that Han Peishan. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have left the orphanage, he forced you to marry her. If it wasn''t for the cold night you used your hands to warm my trembling body, I wouldn''t have fallen in love with you. Ye Lan squatted on the ground and cried his heart out.


    "Ye Lan, don''t be like this, get up first." Han Rui wanted to pull her up from the ground, but she pushed him away.


    She stood up abruptly and said to him, "I wanted to go to your house last night to see your new wife, but I''m afraid to see you in the same bed. I was waiting for you at the office today, and I thought you would apologize to me, but your heart has always been on her side, and I can''t bear it. I tell you, the more you want to protect her, the more I''m going to ruin her."


    He never knew that Ye Lan would have such a stubborn side to him. He had imagined countless times that he would be together with her, and had even thought of disobeying his father''s wishes and leaving this place with her. Now that he thought about it, if he did that, it would be the most stupid decision he made in his life.

 C25

    "Ye Lan, I take what you said today to be caused by your emotions. No matter what emotions we had, from today onwards, we no longer have any relationships with each other. We each have our own lives to live, so don''t look for trouble anymore." Seeing that she was so worked up, Han Rui didn''t want to provoke her anymore, so he just left the office.


    Ye Lan chased out from inside and yelled loudly, "Han Rui, I won''t let her off! You can only belong to me!"


    Hearing that, Han Rui was stunned. He didn''t look back and continued in the direction of the elevator. She was too scary like that.


    He drove the car out of the underground parking lot and stopped by the roadside. Then, he dialed Han Qizheng''s number. "Where are you?"


    "At the company!" Han Qizheng looked at the time on his phone. It was 9 in the morning. Wasn''t his newly-wed elder brother supposed to lie on his bed and rest in exhaustion? How did she have the time to call him?


    "Come back to your house, let''s have a drink together." The tone of the order made it impossible to refuse.


    After Han Qizheng hung up, he left the company and rushed home. His elder brother had a key to his home, he had given him one when he bought this apartment.


    As soon as he entered the house, he smelled a strong scent of alcohol. F * ck, did he drink those bottles of high concentration liquor he had hidden away? He fell into the wine vat. This ¡­ this ¡­.


    Seeing him take out a bottle of white wine, he quickly snatched the wine cup, "Big brother, what are you doing? Why are you not going on your honeymoon? Why are you here drinking wine!"


    "Bring it here." Han Rui drank a few cups and was already a bit drunk. He wanted to take the cup back when he got drunk, but his vision was already blurry. There were only two shadows in front of him. He couldn''t tell where the cup was.


    "Big brother, what happened to you? Why do I feel like something''s wrong!" Han Qizheng asked.


    "Ye Lan, she''s too terrifying. She has changed. I''m a little unfamiliar with her now." Han Rui was slightly sad. He felt that Ye Lan was no longer the person he knew previously.


    So it was because of this. Looking at his appearance, it was probably a showdown between the two of them. No wonder Big Bro was so sad. If it was him who carried out his responsibilities and lost his beloved, he wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    "Big brother, since it''s over, don''t indulge in the past anymore. This is unfair to my big sister, she is innocent, don''t make her lose heart as well." He was worried that Han Rui''s feelings would affect their relationship.


    Han Rui smiled bitterly, "Zhizhan, I just realized today that I''ve never been able to understand her. She fought with me today. She was so hysterical. I really didn''t think that she would say she wouldn''t let me go and make Mu Yun feel better."


    Ever since the day she betrayed her big brother, he had already seen through her. She was the kind of person who would not give up to achieve her goals. In terms of scheming, he and her big brother together wouldn''t be a match for her.


    Han Rui smiled bitterly. He wanted to go get more wine from the wine shelf, but Han Qizheng stopped him, "Don''t drink anymore. You''re so drunk. How are you going to get home? What will my big sis think?"


    Xu Muyun, Han Rui thought of the woman at home. She was still suffering at home, but he came here to drink. He really shouldn''t have. He wiped his face: "Take me back, I still have to go back to coax your elder sister."


    "Why are you coaxing me? Are you pissing me off?" Just because of the new marriage, he had a conflict with his old love, and now that he had turned against him, his older brother''s relationship was rather rough.


    "Hmph, then you have to ask that mom of yours. She really put on airs today. She made my wife cry on the first day of our wedding." Han Rui smiled wryly.


    "My mother, did she go to your place? "What did she go there for? It can''t be that she thought ¡­" Now, it was Han Qizheng''s turn to be angry. What good thing could that bitch of his have to do with his big bro? She had always been like this with her big bro. She noticed that he was merely a bit close to her recently.


    "Your mom directly lifted up your Big Sis''s blanket and even brought a group of black-clothed burly men over. You can all see them." Han Rui covered his sore forehead, but was completely powerless.


    "F * ck, what is this woman trying to do? Bro, I''ll send you home first, then I''ll go find her and settle the score." Han Qizheng hurriedly sent him home, then rushed back to the mansion that made him feel cold to the bone.


    The teacup in his hand fell to the ground. He turned his head to look at the culprit, and curled his lips helplessly: "This child is always flustered and flustered, even the door was broken by you. He came back so early, why didn''t he go to the company?"


    Han Qizheng looked at her smiling face. No matter how sincere her smile was, in his eyes, it was filled with hypocrisy, so how could she do such a thing? She walked forward and asked, "Why are you doing that kind of thing at big brother''s house? That''s big brother''s new wife. With dad here, how are we going to face big brother and how are we going to face big sister?"


    Yin He sighed and sat back on the sofa without any hesitation. "Who knows that he''s married? I thought you were dragging a woman there for the night. I heard that two days ago, you took a woman to a restaurant to eat. She''s a country bumpkin."


    Two days ago, wasn''t that the day he met his big sister? How could she have known: "You sent someone to follow me?"


    You''re still messing around with other people? If you don''t, who knows what kind of woman you''ll find, then even if I cry I won''t be able to find a place to go. Look at your dad, he''s already handed the company over to that little bastard, and if you don''t get his favor soon, you won''t have anything left. Yin He did all the calculations she could think of. She wanted to toy with everyone, even her son.


    "It''s my freedom who I want to mess with, so don''t get involved with me anymore. I don''t want to get into a fight with Big Bro too much, the company is already on the downhill path, without Big Bro''s support it would already be over. Mom, I advise you not to cause any more trouble, don''t provoke Big Bro anymore, otherwise we won''t get anything. It wasn''t easy for me to get closer to big brother these few days. He just managed to convince dad to invest in the company, and now you''ve screwed it up. "


    Han Qizheng didn''t dare to say anything too intimate about his relationship with his big brother to avoid arousing his mother''s suspicions. If she knew that he and his big brother were already wearing pants, she would definitely act against him.


    "You also didn''t tell me that you were taking money from him. Otherwise, why would I ruin your plans?" Hearing about money, Yin He''s eyes lit up. Han Qizheng was already used to seeing her like this. She was someone who only cared about her own interests.

 C26

    "I''ll tell you again, don''t interfere with me anymore. Otherwise, when Mistress Yin falls, don''t make me beg daddy to help you. " Han Qizheng warned her.


    "Then should I go and apologize to them? I didn''t expect the matter to be this serious." Now that Madam Yin was in decline, Han Peishan wasn''t willing to help her. After today''s incident, it was even more impossible for him to help her. If Han Rui could forgive her and help her, she could temporarily let go of her pride.


    "They don''t need your apology. Stay away from them and don''t enrage them. Just look at Mrs Yin''s situation and don''t light any fires. Do you think Dad doesn''t hate you enough?" With that, Han Qizheng left the Han house without looking back.


    Yin He sat paralyzed on the sofa. She just didn''t want Han Qizheng to casually interact with other women, that''s all. She didn''t think much of it and just lifted up her blanket, wanting to humiliate that shameless woman. Who would have thought, she was that person''s wife!


    Just when she was at a loss for words, Han Peishan also returned from outside. His reaction was much calmer as he sat opposite her, calmly opening his mouth, "Yin He, all these years, you haven''t changed at all. Your mind is always filled with those dirty thoughts, aren''t you tired?"


    He straightened his back and raised her self-confidence: "Since you understand me, I''ll also tell you clearly, as long as someone threatens my position, I will definitely not show mercy. No matter who it is, AK and you will forever be my, Yin He''s, and that Han Rui must never be tainted."


    Han Peishan raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t know where she got such confidence from. She thought she was the Miss of the Yin family from twenty years ago. She could cover the sky in the North Sea, but now she was nothing more than a stray dog.


    "Earlier, I saw you leave home, and now even your son isn''t willing to listen to you. What else do you have to be proud of? Shouldn''t you rethink your life? After working for so many years, what do you have left?" Han Peishan revealed a mocking smile as he walked upstairs to his bedroom and put away the important documents. He no longer wanted to stay in this house full of schemes and plots.


    When Yin He saw him packing his luggage and preparing to leave, she panicked. "Where are you going?"


    "You''re already old, of course you have to go to your son. You should live in this house. With it being so spacious, it should be enough for you to make a living." With that, he left this home that had left him depressed for more than twenty years without a single trace of nostalgia.


    She could not accept it, and her home, which she had spent more than twenty years trying to protect, was ruined. She picked up the phone to call Han Qizheng, wanting him to come back and advise her. But the phone had already been shut down, and her last hope had been dashed.


    Han Rui returned home and saw that Xu Muyun was still sleeping in the room, so he didn''t rush in. He first went to the other bedroom to sleep, then washed off the smell of alcohol and returned to the master bedroom refreshed.


    Xu Muyun just closed her eyes and didn''t fall asleep. She felt that there was a clear depression around her. It was him. She could smell the faint fragrance of mint on his body, but she wasn''t in the mood to greet him.


    Han Rui hugged her from behind. She dodged slightly, but was held tightly in his arms, "Don''t be afraid, I''m back."


    Her voice was low and hoarse, yet it gave people a sense of security. It made her want to believe that he could protect her. She slowly turned around and looked into his eyes that were filled with tenderness.


    Han Rui nodded, and brushed her cheek with her warm palm, "As long as I am here, no one will dare to hurt you. If anyone dares to hurt you, as long as you don''t touch the bottom line of the law, I will make them feel so much pain that they will wish they were dead."


    "Really?" Xu Muyun wanted to get a definite answer. She had always wanted a shoulder that she could rely on. Could this person be him?


    "I''ll keep my word." Han Rui promised.


    "Who is that Lan Lan?" Why did you do that? That night, you treated me like her. " She suddenly wanted to know everything about him.


    "A person who once wanted to love but could not do so yet now also did not want to love. Now, I only want to stay by your side and I will fall in love with you." Today, Han Rui had already said goodbye to the past. Ye Lan, it''s my fault. You shouldn''t have fallen in love with me.


    "I also have a person that I can''t love even if I want to. Right now, there''s only hatred left." His words reminded her of Yang Ziye, the person who had hurt her the most.


    "I won''t let go of the people who hurt you." Such a guarantee was worth a thousand words.


    Right now, they were like two lonely stars that comforted and warmed each other in the cold night. Although they did not have any true love at the moment, their hearts were also not far away.


    Han Rui sat up from the bed. He thought it was Han Qizheng, so he said to Xu Muyun, "Xiao Yun, the woman who came today is the mother of the emperor, but their relationship isn''t very good. We''re in the same boat, can I ask you not to blame him for what happened in the morning? It''s not easy for him to live between his parents, and he respects you very much."


    The bell outside the door rang incessantly, and Han Rui finally saw her nod in agreement. Han Rui smiled and scratched her nose, "Then I''ll go open the door for him?"


    Han Rui let him press the doorbell furiously, then leisurely walked to the door and opened it. He didn''t expect it to be Ye Lan. At this moment, her red eyes that were crying stood at the door, looking at him with an aggrieved expression.


    "Why is it you? What are you doing here? " He was somewhat surprised. How did she manage to get upstairs through the entrance?


    Ye Lan sneered and walked straight into the room. Just by looking at his clothes, one would know that he had just crawled out of bed. Pushing him away, he walked towards his bedroom.


    Han Rui grabbed her hand, "What are you doing? How did you suddenly become like this?"


    "Shouldn''t I have a look at the bed that used to belong to me?" Ye Lan shook off his hand and asked.


    He extended his arm to stop her once more, "Ye Lan, don''t force me to do anything that hurts you. Similarly, don''t hurt her."


    Ye Lan didn''t listen to his warning and insisted on entering the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Xu Muyun walked out, and looking at her clothes that belonged to Han Rui, the anger in Ye Lan''s eyes became more and more intense. Now, whatever etiquette or education, she threw them all to the back of her mind.

 C27

    Xu Muyun walked to Han Rui''s side and looked at Ye Lan, feeling a little familiar with him. After thinking carefully, she was the woman they met when they left the restaurant that day: "Did something happen?"


    "No, you should go rest first. It''s a friend. We have something to discuss, so we''ll be fine after a while." Inadvertently, Han Rui stroked the hair at her ear. He didn''t expect that this action would anger Ye Lan.


    Was this to show her the sweetness of their happiness? This was supposed to be her happiness being robbed by this woman, and she was very unwilling to accept it.


    The cold smile at the corner of his mouth didn''t have a trace of warmth. "Director Han''s wife''s complexion doesn''t seem to be too good. Is she not well? I know a pretty good doctor, do you want to have a look with me?"


    He didn''t think that ever since he and Han Rui broke up, he had a bad impression of her. Even though he had responsibilities, he was still able to deal with a woman like her. It truly made things difficult for him.


    This was equivalent to stimulating Xu Muyun''s weak mental state. She saw Xu Muyun''s expression get uglier and uglier, but the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more obvious.


    "Ye Lan, I''ll take care of the company''s matters in my office tomorrow. I''ll be going out with my wife in a bit. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first!" Han Rui clearly saw the confident smile on Ye Lan''s face. She believed herself to be slightly better than Xu Muyun. She was using her words to provoke Xu Muyun and make her feel more inferior, in order to suppress her.


    Ye Lan, Lan Lan, so she was the woman Han Rui spoke of that night. The light in Xu Muyun''s eyes changed. What was her purpose in coming here today? Was she here to show off to her?


    "Han Rui, stop pretending here. We both know your purpose for marrying her. We both know how long a marriage without love can last. We all know that you love me, so I want to see how long you two can stay together."


    Ye Lan''s actions made Han Rui feel completely unfamiliar with her. They had grown up together and known each other for so many years, what kind of woman had he fallen in love with?


    "Ye Lan, you don''t need to be too critical of my wife and how long our marriage will last. It has nothing to do with you and don''t embarrass yourself too much. Saying something that you shouldn''t have said has hurt our friendship. Your relationship with me is long over. " Han Rui deliberately emphasized on friends, reminding her not to speak carelessly, which didn''t do her any good.


    "Madame, you are calling me so affectionately. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell her the truth?" Ye Lan was prepared to fight to the death. She was not in a good situation and no one could have a good time. It seemed that she was too kind to allow them to hurt her so unrestrainedly.


    "Xiao Yun, you should go back to your bedroom first. I need to talk to her for a while." Han Rui looked at Ye Lan with displeasure in his eyes, then shooed Xu Muyun away. He didn''t want her to hear the rest of the conversation.


    Xu Muyun didn''t say anything, she didn''t seem to have any stance on this kind of situation.


    After Xu Muyun returned to the bedroom, Han Rui sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Lan indifferently. His eyes no longer had their former tenderness, but instead had a trace of coldness.


    Ye Lan wasn''t flustered. He directly sat on the sofa beside him and looked him in the eye. "What? Are you surprised that I became like this today?"


    "Han Rui, I have always been like this, but by your side, your gentleness prevented me from showing my true self. Since I was young in an orphanage, in order to fill my stomach, I had no choice but to bully the older boys, showing a fake smile and flattering them, so they were willing to give me some of the leftover steamed buns in their hands."


    That winter, when I was drying my clothes outside, my hands became stiff from the cold and the pain was unbearable. It was you who walked over and rubbed my hands with your warm palms to warm them.


    "Later on, you walked out of the orphanage and became the young master of a rich family, but you didn''t forget to take care of me, your little sister, and keep helping me with my studies. But I still live in the orphanage, and I still have to endure the pain of being bullied like before, until I go to college, enter society, and come to your side, I turned back into the woman who only wants to smile foolishly at you. But now, someone took away my happiness, do you think I can forgive her?"


    Han Rui looked at her cold smile in shock. This was still that silly girl that only knew how to smile at him when he was young. It was too scary. He clearly understood in his heart that with her stubborn personality, she wouldn''t be surprised by anything she did to Xu Muyun.


    "Ye Lan, other than marriage and love, as long as you open your mouth, I can do whatever you want for you!" Han Rui tried to use other methods to make up for her, to make her give up on this paranoid thought.


    "What if I say AK?" Ye Lan knew very well that Han Rui was just a pawn guarding the AK for that woman. He couldn''t even make the decision for his own marriage. He was just a puppet of the Han family.


    "Ye Lan, there''s no point in talking about it like this. I''ve already told you many years ago what an AK means. What I''ve enjoyed and what I''ve given you all these years came from Xiaoyun''s pocket. Do you think I have the right to do so?"


    "Han Rui, she''s already returned, you no longer have any meaning to the Han family, you''ve also helped the old man find his daughter, you don''t need to tie yourself up here anymore, with your talent, we can go abroad, even if we have to go to Wall Street, you can still have a career. Let''s leave here together!"


    Unexpectedly, he pulled his hand away from her grasp without leaving a trace, stood up, walked to the window, looked thoughtfully at the scenery outside the window, and calmly said: "Ye Lan, I suddenly feel that the marriage I have chosen may not be a bad thing. It allows me to clearly see that you, I may have only satisfied a sliver of your nearly crazy possessiveness, that is not love."


    "No, it''s not like that. I love you, and no one in this world can love you more than I do. Only I would give my all to love you. Would you rather live with that girl for the rest of your life and give up our love? " Ye Lan shook his head forcefully. How could he give up on their relationship of twenty-something years so easily!


    "Alright, Ye Lan, stop messing around. From now on, please don''t interfere in my life anymore. Other than colleagues and friends, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Don''t do anything to harm Xiao Yun, it makes me hate you even more."

 C28

    "Alright, Ye Lan, stop messing around. From now on, please don''t interfere in my life anymore. Other than colleagues and friends, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Don''t do anything to harm Xiao Yun, it makes me hate you even more."


    Han Rui''s words were merciless. He had cut off all ties with her. It wasn''t because he acted heartless and gave up on their relationship for so many years, but because he never seemed to recognize the current her.


    He walked to the door and opened it, "If there''s nothing else, you can go back first. I still have some matters to attend to and will be leaving soon."


    "Han Rui, if she knows the truth, then maybe you and her father will both become objects of her hatred." Ye Lan grabbed onto the last straw of hope. This was her last chance, and she hoped that he would be able to ease his heart.


    "If you want us to be friends, or if you want to leave the North Sea. If you want to do that, you can try. " Han Rui turned his head away, not looking at the gentleness and weakness in her eyes. He was warning himself that he couldn''t be merciful, as this would only destroy her and Mu Yun.


    Ye Lan''s eyes were filled with grief and indignation as she left the place. When she walked to the underground parking lot to pick up the car, she deliberately took out her car keys from her bag and swiped them towards Han Rui''s car. The creaking sounds made her laugh crazily until she couldn''t row anymore.


    That''s right, she didn''t have the courage to leave the world with Han Rui completely. Now, she could only quietly wait for the right time to drive that woman away and have her leave Han Rui.


    Han Rui returned to his bedroom and saw Xu Muyun''s calm expression. He was a bit confused: "Don''t you have anything to ask me about what just happened?"


    Xu Muyun shook her head: "From the situation now, it seems like I''m the one who''s involved in your relationship, and I broke your marriage, so it''s natural for her to hate me."


    Han Rui smiled. If someone said that she didn''t have a high education, then it was understandable. But if she was stupid, then he disagreed. The seemingly calm and weak her could clearly refute everything. She had the ability to see through everything.


    "As long as you are not angry, our marriage will not end, no marriage of love, we can make it sweet, I will try to make it love. Let''s forget about the past! " Han Rui pinched her chin and said to her sincerely. It was as if he was telling her that everything from the past really should be over.


    Xu Muyun shyly nodded her head. Although she knew that none of them could completely forget the past now, they had to work hard to erase it. This was their new life, their new starting point.


    The affection in Han Rui''s eyes, the shyness in Xu Muyun''s eyes. The next plot should have been a hot kiss, but it was interrupted by the rumbling from Xu Muyun''s stomach.


    "You, ah, I really lost to you, didn''t you eat when I went to work? Didn''t he cook for people this morning? " Han Rui asked with a smile as he tapped her forehead.


    Xu Muyun shook her head and looked at him innocently, "I did, but I wasn''t hungry during the day, so I''m hungry now."


    Looking at the time, Yuan Zhou decided to wash the rice, cook, and cook, which would definitely last a long time. He might as well go out to eat, "Come on, we won''t be eating at home today, I''ll take you out for a walk. I haven''t been out for a few days, let''s go for some fresh air."


    After saying that, he took out some clothes from the closet and told her to change. Then, he went to the living room to wait for her. After changing his clothes, Xu Muyun came to the living room to find him, "Let''s go, I''m done."


    It had to be said that Han Qizheng had pretty good eyesight. Xu Muyun still hadn''t recovered her color, so it wasn''t appropriate for her to wear those bright colors. Although the color of the clothes he chose for her was a bit dark, they were very suitable for her.


    When the two of them arrived at the underground parking lot, Han Rui saw that his luxurious car, which was worth millions, had been scoured beyond recognition. That day, half of the rearview mirror that was smashed by Xu Muyun, and the car''s body was covered in scratches.


    Fortunately, he didn''t think about driving it out. He picked up the Maybach car keys, opened the car door, took out another key from the car, and pressed it lightly. All the lights in the crowd nearby lit up.


    Previously, when he went out to eat, he was willing to come in such a simple car. It had excellent performance but it was not ostentatious. It was more convenient to pass through the narrow alleyway.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Muyun looked at the equally spacious car from time to time and said with a sigh, "It''s good to be rich. If this car breaks down, then we''ll take the next one. What a waste." There''s no place for us to throw our money anymore. To buy so many metal boxes, how many cabbage potatoes would we have to buy? "


    Han Rui frowned. So this little woman thought he was wasting it? He actually wanted to use his car to exchange for some cabbage potatoes. Even Ye Lan would sometimes spend money on him without holding back. It seemed like her little wife was really different, and according to this situation, he would have to tighten his belt to live his life in the future, otherwise, he would be despised again.


    "Sigh ¡­" Xu Muyun let out a long sigh, feeling depressed in her heart. Looking at that shiny car being shaved like that, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. Ever since she was young, she couldn''t bear to part with her toys, no matter how bad they were. She knew that the Audi was expensive, but Han Rui''s car was countless times better than that.


    "This car is the year-end bonus my dad gave me a year ago. It rewards me for my hard work this year. Every year, the company offers awards at its annual meeting to encourage people who have contributed to the company to be rewarded. " Han Rui said casually.


    "Oh, that''s good. Otherwise, I would have spent so much money in my own bag. The next time you have a new year''s meeting, you need something useful. This piece of iron is not for eating or drinking, so it''s useless. " When Xu Muyun heard this, the grief in his eyes immediately lessened.


    She couldn''t help but curl her lips. She really didn''t know that no matter who they were spending the money on, they were all taken out of her pocket.


    He originally wanted to take her for a big meal, but now it seemed that there was a place that was more suitable for them, so she would definitely eat happily.

 C29

    Han Rui parked the car on an outdoor parking spot in a shopping mall, then pulled Xu Muyun to an alley behind the mall. This was the famous night market in the North Sea, the merchants that passed by were all old people here, at least for more than ten years.


    Seeing her staring blankly at something, Han Rui was afraid that she would be hit by passersby, so he softly wrapped his arm around her waist and said, "Be careful, don''t get hit. Look around, what do you want to eat? The food here is very tasty, although outside, it''s very clean, it''s not dirty at all."


    Hearing his boasting tone, Xu Muyun revealed a bitter smile: "I know, I''ve been here before, it''s just that I haven''t been here for ten years and have changed a lot. I wonder if the previous merchants are still here."


    The hand Han Rui was holding on to her waist unconsciously tightened. Unexpectedly, the fact that he brought her here brought back her bitter memories.


    "I want to eat smelly tofu, it''s Wang Ma''s tofu." Xu Muyun suddenly remembered the taste that she hadn''t tasted in ten years. There were many things she wanted to eat, and all of a sudden, the taste lingered on her tongue, making her want to eat it.


    "Huh?" Han Rui hesitated for a bit. Although he often came here to eat, it was only for food like rice flour or barbecue. He really didn''t have the courage to try it out.


    While he was hesitating, Xu Muyun was already beginning to look for the Wang Ma that she remembered as smelly tofu. At the end of the street, she found the long missed red sign and happily ran over, while Han Rui unwillingly followed behind her. He really couldn''t stand that strange smell!


    Xu Muyun saw that fat aunt from back then. Ten years had passed and she basically hadn''t changed. Maybe the fatter people were more resistant to old, and she wasn''t as skinny as him. She smiled with wrinkles all over her face.


    She affectionately called out, "Auntie Crystal."


    The name of the stall''s owner was Wang Jingjing, and Auntie Jingjing was a favorite name given to her by a child who lived in this area more than ten years ago. It had been a long time since someone had called her like this.


    She raised her head in shock. Although she couldn''t tell who she was, she was sure that this was her old customer. She also enthusiastically greeted this cute girl, "Little beauty, I haven''t been here for many years. I don''t remember anything. What''s your name?"


    "Aunt Jingjing, I''m Muyun. I used to come to your place almost every day after school. Don''t you remember me?" Xu Muyun said to her with a smile.


    Wang Jingjing thought about this name for a long time before she suddenly cried out in realization, "You''re Muyun! Oh, how can you grow up to be so thin? Your face is so round and cute. Did you lose weight? No, you''re too skinny! You''ll have to use so much effort to give birth to your baby in the future!"


    Xu Muyun smiled embarrassedly and didn''t know how to reply. At this moment, Han Rui also followed her slowly. He purposely slowed down because he didn''t want to smell this scary smell, but he couldn''t just leave her here.


    "Are you done buying? Let''s sit next to it and eat a bowl of wonton. It''s hot. " He walked up to her and put his arm around her shoulders.


    "I don''t have any money. I''m waiting for you to pay for it!" Xu Muyun naturally opened her palm. Han Rui took out 100 yuan from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Wang Jingjing looked at her and then looked at Han Rui. This kid didn''t seem like the one who came with him at that time.


    "Auntie, how much is one serving right now? Give me one, my husband doesn''t seem to like this taste." Xu Muyun handed over the money in her hands.


    "Oh, it''s still 5 RMB per box. All these years my aunt never raised the price. It''s an old neighborhood after all. That stinking brat didn''t like to eat it before either. You just look at my tofu and drool all day." Wang Jingjing was generous and fat. She had never talked too much. She didn''t realize that Xu Muyun and Han Rui''s faces were filled with embarrassment after she said that.


    Xu Muyun handed the money she found back to Han Rui, "Go buy wontons. I''m going to put in more seaweed, vinegar, and chillies."


    Her natural reaction made Han Rui''s mood a bit more comfortable. She was slowly accepting herself, walked to the wonton stall not too far away and bought two bowls of lean meat wontons. She specially ordered the owner to bring back a lot of purple vegetables and a bottle of vinegar, but didn''t pour it in.


    After Xu Muyun bought the stinky tofu, she ran towards him. Han Rui was afraid that she would fall down, so he carefully stared at her.


    Seated at the small table, Xu Muyun ate stinky tofu while stuffing wontons into her mouth. As she ate, she felt that the taste was a little strange, she saw that there was no chili oil or vinegar, so she poured a spoonful of chili oil from the small bowl on the table and poured some vinegar into it.


    As Han Rui looked at the soup that had turned red, his stomach felt as if it was being burned by a bowl of chili oil. "You ate so much red oil that it hurt your throat. Stop eating, I''ll get you another bowl."


    Xu Muyun shook her head as she ate the wonton, waving her hand as she said, "Eat more chili peppers to drive out the cold energy in your body, otherwise your legs will ache in winter. This chili oil is very tasty, and it''s quite good. You try it, it''s very tasty."


    As he spoke, he picked up a plastic spoon from his bowl and handed it over to Han Rui, who didn''t mind, and directly ate it. The burning hot and spicy feeling immediately filled his taste buds and the strong vinegar taste, what exactly was the taste? He hurriedly swallowed the food in his mouth and gulped down all the soup in his bowl, but the hot and spicy feeling in his mouth didn''t reduce at all, so he ordered another bowl of soup, and before he even ate, he was already full.


    As he watched her eat with relish, he couldn''t help but think of the past ten years she had lived, how she had to constantly eat chili peppers to dispel the chill in her body, how she had to eat a lot of spicy condiments to feel the taste of her food, how many hardships she had to endure.


    The hand on the table couldn''t help but tighten. ''Yang Ziye, I will definitely get back at you for the sufferings of Xu Muyun in the future.''


    After taking off the chopsticks in her hand, she took away her bowl of red wontons, gave her her her own bowl, and said in a domineering manner: "Even if you''re not used to eating it, you still have to eat it. If you eat so much chili, your throat won''t be able to take it anymore, and there''s also vinegar, although it can soften the blood vessels, but you can''t eat too much. "In the future, you can''t eat too many things that are too exciting. It will hurt your body."

 C30

    Xu Muyun didn''t say anything and continued to eat the wonton in the bowl. She just didn''t feel like it tasted good anymore. After a few bites, she stopped eating and started to eat the stinky tofu in the bowl.


    The two walked along the street and ate from south to north. When Xu Muyun could no longer eat, the two left the street together.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Xu Muyun found that he was holding her hand tightly. The heat from his palm caused her heart to beat rapidly.


    Just like how Yang Ziye held her hand back then, she pulled out her own. These few days of being together had almost made her forget those painful memories. She was immersed in the gentle trap that Han Rui gave her, but she knew that this wasn''t love, she didn''t love him.


    He was not love to her.


    They had had a bad one-night stand at the wrong time, and an unexpected marriage.


    He thought of Ye Lan. Her change today had made him realize that human nature could have been hidden so deeply, that he had seen Yin He''s viciousness before. Now, it seemed that Ye Lan''s scheme was even more scheming than hers, and he had been hiding it for over twenty years without showing it in front of him.


    The two of them walked along the road, reminiscing each other''s past. They were speechless and right, and in the end, it was Han Rui who woke up with an ear-piercing brakes. It was the car behind that was about to turn and stop, and they were standing in the middle of the parking lot, blocking his way. He quickly pulled Xu Muyun toward him to prevent her from getting hit by the car.


    Looking at the time, it was only eight o''clock. So many things had happened, and when they got home, the two of them had their own thoughts, and the long night had been filled with endless awkwardness. So he suggested, "It''s still early, let me bring you to the movies, and we''ll pass the time."


    Xu Muyun didn''t object and let him hold her hand as he walked into the cinema at the top floor of the shopping mall.


    In these ten years, this was the first time Xu Muyun had been in a place with so many people. The dazzling lights made her unable to respond. She looked left and right, her face completely confused.


    When Han Rui went to buy drinks and snacks, Xu Muyun sat in the resting area and waited for him. When two familiar figures entered her line of sight, she slowly stood up. Her fingers were intertwined together, and her eyes were filled with resentment that was about to drown her.


    Yang Ziye also saw her, and the hand that was holding his son suddenly dropped. Shen Chen, who was beside him, noticed his strange gaze and when she saw Xu Muyun, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    Shen Chen''s expression changed unpredictably. Today, he finally coaxed Yang Ziye home and pestered him to come watch a movie. He never thought that he would meet her here again. She really is haunting him like a ghost! In the future, she wouldn''t come back to this movie theater. Seriously, she would treat all sorts of cats and dogs. With just her, how could she be worthy enough to come to such a high class place to watch movies?


    She arrogantly stuck out her chest and walked over. Raising her fake smile, she greeted, "It''s you, Yunyun. You''re also here to watch a movie!"


    Xu Muyun rolled her eyes and ignored her. Instead, her gaze fell on the little boy beside her. Was this their child?


    She had spent ten years inside the cold kiln, and after ten years of happiness outside, she felt a sense of shame.


    "Mom, who is this auntie? Is she your friend?" Yang Yi Tong raised his head and asked Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen lowered his body and pinched his little face, "That''s right, that aunt is my best friend. In other words, she is my best friend!"


    "That''s enough, Shen Chen. Time is up, let''s go in!" Yang Ziye resisted his impatience and did not show it.


    At this moment, Han Rui returned with the snacks he bought. When he saw Yang Ziye''s figure, his gaze turned even deeper. Before he could settle the score, he delivered himself to Ye Zichen.


    He smiled and walked to Xu Muyun''s side, "Wifey, our side has already entered the stage. Let''s go."


    Shen Chen looked at this handsome man. Even though he was dressed in casual clothes, he couldn''t ignore the noble aura that he was born with. His identity was probably even higher than Yang Ziye''s.


    Han Rui and Xu Muyun turned around and walked towards the screening hall with shopping bags in one hand and her waist in the other.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Chen called out to them, "Yunyun, this is your friend. You just came out for two days and you already have a friend. Why don''t you introduce him to us?"


    Xu Muyun''s hand inadvertently tugged at Han Rui''s shirt. It was coming again, did this Shen Chen really want to slander her in front of everyone else, and make her completely naked?


    Seeing that she ignored him, Shen Chen''s gaze turned towards Han Rui, who was beside him, "Mister, I''m a friend of Xiao Yun, how should I address you?"


    Han Rui frowned and swept his gaze over her. Did this woman eat two pounds of antiseptic? His face was stiff as if someone had poured glue on it. His smile was even scarier than a zombie''s.


    Ye Zichen caressed Xu Muyun''s little face teasingly, "Wife, why didn''t you tell me that you have two friends that are fake, be obedient, and don''t interact too much in the future. You''re so stupid, you better watch out for yourself."


    Ignoring the ashen faces of Shen Chen and Yang Ziye opposite her, he gently carried her by the waist and walked straight into the projection hall.


    Shen Chen looked at Yang Ziye in shock: "What was he saying just now, wife? When did Xu Muyun get married? "Yang Ziye, did you hear that man say they''re married? Even those two old men didn''t want that woman, yet she found such good stuff."


    Yang Ziye made a wry smile, "Isn''t this what you always wanted? "You want her to marry off and leave the Yang family, now it''s as you wish. As for whether she''s married off or not, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you!"


    "I want to..."


    "What are you thinking? Do you want her to marry an old man with a belly full of fat and ruthlessness that makes her wish she were dead?" Yang Ziye sneered. Looking at their figures disappearing into the distance, the jealousy in his heart was no less than Shen Chen''s.


    "What are you talking about? I''m doing this for her own good. With her appearance, it would already be pretty good if anyone was willing to take it. What''s there to be picky about?"


    "Who said that no one wants them? Isn''t there only one that wants them?" "He''s already married and lives in the mansion. It seems like he''s a rich man."


    The smile on Yang Ziye''s face was full of mockery. On one hand, he was mocking Shen Chen for overestimating his own abilities and always wanted to deal with Xu Muyun. However, she had forgotten about the man beside her.


    On the other hand, he was also mocking himself for being cowardly and incompetent, not being able to take care of her when she needed him the most.

 C31

    He walked into the screening room. The movie hadn''t started yet, but the lights were still on. Xu Muyun sat on the chair and looked at Han Rui''s profile. She pursed her lips, showing his displeasure.


    When he said ''imp'', she really wanted to burst out laughing. How could this man say such a thing? It didn''t match his serious appearance.


    Han Rui turned around and saw her looking at him with a smile. The annoyance in his heart was diluted by the peaceful smile on her face.


    Han Rui felt a bit embarrassed after being stared at by her, so he used his hand to hold her head, "Watching a movie, I can''t treat it as a joke. This movie is really good to watch, I heard from a little girl in the office that it''s very popular."


    "I''ve never seen a movie in a place like this." Xu Muyun said with a bit of resentment.


    "I want to see it. I''ll install a family movie theater at home tomorrow and come here every day to cause trouble. It''s so comfortable for you to be lying on the bed watching it."


    Xu Muyun looked at his relaxed face. Was it really necessary for him to be so pampered because of this one night stand? Too much love felt unreal to her.


    The lights in the projection room suddenly went off, messing up her thoughts. Han Rui covered her hands with his: "Don''t think too much, just live our lives. Now, watch the movie properly."


    The movie she was showing looked like an animated movie to Xu Muyun. It was called "Catch a Demon", but there were still real people inside. She never knew that movies could be made like this.


    The dazzling scene made her forget all her worries. When Han Rui saw the smile on her face, he knew that she didn''t come here for nothing. At least, she had the most genuine smile for a while.


    When Little Radish was born in the movie, Xu Muyun was like a child, trying to reach out and touch that cute little monster on the screen. She would exclaim from time to time, "Why is it so cute? It''s actually a radish!"


    Han Rui pressed her hand down, and held it tight, preventing her from doing any more of these foolish actions: "Cute? We''ll keep one when we get back. "


    "Ah, really, how can such a thing be sold?" Xu Muyun was really naive. She thought that there really was such a cute little radish in the world, and she still wanted to bring one back.


    "Yeah, really. I''ll take you to buy it after the performance." Han Rui blushed with shame. Heavens, she really believed it. She was watching a movie, while he was thinking about what kind of animal was like that radish and he couldn''t take it back.


    Xu Muyun''s face was filled with excitement. He didn''t think that Han Rui would buy so many snacks, so he could only feed it to her while he looked at it and destroy it.


    She watched happily and ate heartily, unaware that everyone around her was ready. The people who came to watch this movie were mostly 90-95 girls and young lovers. These young girls loved guys with good quality and warmth like Han Rui.


    Seeing him take care of Xu Muyun so considerately, their hearts almost broke. What was so good about this woman? She wasn''t skinny, and her looks weren''t outstanding either. Why did she hook up with such a handsome man?


    Wow, even the act of peeling the fruit, the fingers, the joints, it made people want to grab hold of it.


    Xu Muyun watched it with concentration. Han Rui''s care and concern naturally eliminated any feelings he had for the grass nearby. This kind of envious feeling almost made the girl beside spit blood in anger. How could they be in the mood to watch a movie? She almost chased Xu Muyun away to hook up with this handsome guy.


    Han Rui didn''t pay much attention at first, but when he came out of the bathroom, he was really shocked by the spectacular scene in front of him. A bunch of girls stood outside the washroom and stared inside.


    He was so scared that he quickly looked up at the sign and confirmed it was the men''s restroom. That''s right, what were these girls doing?


    Surprisingly, there were even people who were taking photos with their phones while mumbling, "Isn''t this the real Zhao Yin Cheng? It really does look like him. However, would Zhao Yin Cheng come to this kind of place to watch movies?"


    Han Rui understood in his heart. So they saw him as a celebrity. They truly misunderstood.


    Embarrassed, he adjusted his collar and walked coquettishly back to the screening room. The infatuated girl followed him back.


    Xu Muyun was still surprised, why did these girls all follow him out after he went out for a while and then came back together with him.


    Han Rui waited on her attentively for a long time. Until the end of the movie, he was still thinking if she had already forgotten about the matter regarding Little Radish.


    However, she did not expect that after the movie ended, she would say, "Let''s go buy a radish!"


    Han Rui was stunned. He still didn''t know what kind of animal was that radish, but when she went to the bathroom, he called Han Qizheng.


    As usual, Han Qizheng went out to the water cloud to enjoy himself. Seeing his brother''s call, he didn''t care about his clothes, and ran out of the car with his pants on, closing the door behind him. He felt that there was no noise before answering, "Big Brother, what''s the matter? I''m working overtime. If you''re not in a hurry, can we talk about it tomorrow? "


    "What do you want to do? Let me ask you, have you seen that Demon Catcher Record before?" Han Rui asked in an urgent tone.


    "That radish?" Han Qizheng was very surprised. He never thought that his older brother would actually watch such a movie.


    "That''s right, that radish. Since you''ve seen it before, let me ask you, what animal looks like that radish?"


    "Huh?" Han Qizheng was confused by his question. Was he being provoked? He didn''t know what he was talking about. It was all an illusion.


    "Just tell me if there''s any animal that looks like that radish. Your elder sister wants to raise one."


    "What are you two playing at?" Han Qizheng expressed that he didn''t understand.


    "Do you or do you not?" Han Rui was a bit worried that she was about to come out. If he didn''t say anything, he would lose face in front of her.


    Han Qizheng compared the appearance of that little radish with the small animals he knew and finally came to a conclusion, "Big bro, where does it look the same? But there''s a cute dog that''s also drunk, silly, it seems like Bomei. Take Big Sis to the pet store."


    Seeing Xu Muyun come out of the bathroom, Han Rui hung up and walked over to her. He held her hand: "Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy radishes."


    "Alright!" Xu Muyun nodded with a smile. She had probably never seen that smile before.

 C32

    The two of them strolled around the streets for a long time before finally finding a pet store in a remote alley. When Xu Muyun saw all kinds of puppies and kittens reflected in the glass door, her heart melted in an instant. She had already forgotten to find a pet like that little radish.


    She kept lighting the face of a puppy in front of the glass window, and the puppy seemed to see her, and continued to act cute towards her.


    Han Rui held her hand, "Go inside and take a look. You can feel the inside."


    After entering the store, she went straight to the cute puppy, and the shop owner also came over from the cash register to ask, "Miss, your eyes are really good, this is a Bome that is raised by our shop, you are in good health, you don''t have to worry about it getting sick, just look at how cute it is."


    "Un, so cute." Xu Muyun pointed at the puppy''s face and couldn''t stop smiling in excitement.


    Han Rui also went up to tease the little adorable one, but he didn''t expect it to not like him at all. It actually barked at him and even revealed a row of small teeth that were going to bite him.


    The shop owner was surprised to see his angry appearance. "Sir, you are the first person to make Lucky angry. He is known to be meek!"


    Han Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at the little thing that bared its teeth at him. It still dared to anger him, didn''t it know that he would be its master in the future? Hmph, I''ll take care of it when I get back and let it be cocky.


    "Hello, I want this dog. How much is it?" Han Rui asked.


    "En, it''s like this sir, this dog is bred by our family''s best breeder, so its price is more expensive than the ones purchased outside. The one this young lady has her eyes on is 30,000 yuan, and the others or those purchased are from 2000 to 10,000 yuan." The shop owner introduced him.


    Xu Muyun was focused on playing with little Lucy, so she didn''t hear the price. Otherwise, no matter how much she liked it, she wouldn''t buy it.


    Han Rui pressed a finger to her lips to indicate her not to say anything, so that Xu Muyun wouldn''t hear. He took out his bank card and had the shop owner swipe it, then bought the entire set of dog house, dog toys, dog food, and other equipment.


    Xu Muyun hugged Lucky and rubbed her nose as she played with it. Han Rui saw a maternal glow in her eyes.


    Pah pah! How could he have a son with a dog? If he had one, he would have to give birth to one with her.


    When she got home, she still didn''t let go of the dog in her arms. In the end, Han Rui picked the dog up and threw it back to its nest.


    "It''s too late. Take a bath and go to sleep. I''ll go get some water for you." Han Rui took a simple shower in the bathroom, then filled the bathtub with water to let her soak in the bath, so that she could relieve the fatigue in her body.


    Xu Muyun reluctantly told little Lucy to go to the bathroom and take a bath. Han Rui sat on the floor in the living room and looked at it: "Little thing, do you know who I am? You even dare to show me your face. How dare you oppose me!"


    Lucky, who was not afraid of tigers, bared his fangs and declared war on him. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t even compare to Han Rui''s foot. As long as he gently lifted his foot, then gently put it down, his life would be over! Han Rui played with it. In the end, the two of them fought for hundreds of rounds and ended up with nothing more than little Lucy''s stamina.


    Han Rui scratched Han Rui''s belly a few times. At first, it didn''t show much reaction, but in the end, it couldn''t stand the torture anymore, so it suddenly pulled back its tail and burrowed into the innermost part of its nest, staring at Han Rui with its angry little eyes.


    The phone in Han Rui''s pocket rang. Even though it wasn''t a loud ringtone, it still made Lucy shiver in fright. When Han Rui put his hand in the hole, he touched its head. After which, she glanced at the name on the screen. It was Ye Lan. Why was she calling at such a late hour?


    The bell rang for nearly half a minute, but it did not stop. He went to the window and picked it up. "What is it?"


    "Han Rui, since you''ve chosen to marry her, I don''t want to live on by myself. Without you, I don''t know how I''d survive. Goodbye!" Ye Lan choked out.


    "Where are you?" He had a bad premonition, she was going to do something stupid.


    Han Rui grabbed the car keys and walked out the door. He got off the elevator and went straight to the garage. He didn''t know how many red lights he went through, but he rushed to Ye Lan''s house at the fastest speed possible.


    No matter how much he knocked, there was no response. He remembered that Ye Lan would always place a key on the mat in front of the door, so he opened the door using the key below. Just as he was about to turn on the light, he smelt the smell of gas, and it was very strong.


    He quickly went to the kitchen and turned off the gas. Then, he opened the windows of the various rooms to let the air out. He groped his way to Ye Lan''s bedroom in the dark. She laid on the bed without moving an inch.


    "Ye Lan, Ye Lan" patted her face. She was already foaming at the mouth and had no consciousness. He carried her and ran out. Someone came up the elevator and he carried her up the stairs to the 12th floor.


    Before he could catch his breath, he had already pressed the accelerator and sent her to the hospital. Along the way, his mind was blank, he didn''t even have time to think. When the doctor pushed her to the emergency room, he finally felt relieved and didn''t even tell Xu Muyun when he came out.


    If she were to come out like this, would she be afraid? She wanted to call home, but she was afraid of disturbing her rest. Right now, she could only wait for Ye Lan to escape from danger before rushing home.


    After about half an hour, the doctor came out of the emergency room, removed his mask, and said, "The patient is out of danger, but her cerebral cortex may be damaged by exposure to carbon monoxide for a long period of time. She may suffer temporary or long-term amnesia.


    Han Rui was confused. He never thought that Ye Lan would use such an extreme method to end his life. Did she want him to live under her shadow for the rest of his life?


    The doctor said that she wouldn''t wake up for a while, so he took advantage of this time to rush home again. He was worried that Xu Muyun would be worried and scared. After returning home, she gently opened the door with her key. She didn''t expect that the light in the living room was still on. Could it be that she hadn''t rested yet?


    Xu Muyun, who had been waiting for him in the living room for a long time, heard the noise outside the door. She walked out and said softly, "You''re back!"

 C33

    "Why haven''t you rested yet? There was something that happened just now, so I went out to rest." Han Rui''s tone was full of guilt. He didn''t know how to explain his previous whereabouts to her.


    "Mm, I understand. You left without saying anything just now. I was worried that something might have happened, so I didn''t sleep." Xu Muyun knew where he had gone. It was just a date with his old lover, she understood.


    Without taking off his clothes, he laid his head on the bed and fell asleep immediately. Xu Muyun, who had her back facing him, smelt a trace of something that did not belong to her, let alone the fragrance on his body. This situation was exactly what those women described as an afterthought syndrome!


    She smiled wryly as she closed her eyes. She already had a home and a place to settle down. What else was there to ask for? Even though her husband didn''t love her, he was extremely protective of her. Even if it was just because of her responsibility, wasn''t she also deeply in love with another man?


    Words could not replace the feelings in her heart, she had to admit that when she saw him together with Shen Chen, her heart was still bleeding from the pain, but she had no way of healing the wound.


    In the morning, when the sky was bright, Han Rui''s phone in his pocket rang. He thought he heard a sound, but subconsciously didn''t want to pick it up. He turned his body and continued sleeping by Xu Muyun''s waist.


    However, the phone did not stop ringing. Instead, it rang even more urgently. After the bell rang for a long time, Xu Muyun pushed the man who was hugging her, waking him up.


    "Your phone is here. It''s been ringing for a long time, is there something urgent? Answer it."


    Han Rui opened his eyes and looked at the sky. It was already dawn. It seemed like he was too tired from sleeping for so long yesterday, and he had unknowingly slept for so long. He rubbed his sore eyes and heard his phone ring.


    He hung up the phone, but then it rang again. He suddenly remembered that it might be a call from Ye Lan''s resident doctor. He immediately sobered up, afraid that Xu Muyun would misunderstand and went outside to answer the call.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Han Rui, is that you?" I''m Ye Lan, I''m in the hospital. The doctor here said that I''m poisoned by gas, how could I be poisoned by gas? "Come quickly, I don''t want to stay here. It''s so scary here, I''m the only one in the entire room, so scary!"


    Han Rui looked at his phone and confirmed that the voice was Ye Lan''s, but he felt that her words were a bit strange. He was stunned and didn''t reply for a long time.


    Ye Lan seemed to be very anxious, "Han Rui, are you listening? "Where the hell are you? Hurry up and come and pick me up. If you don''t come, then I''ll just go back to Half Water Bay myself. I don''t know what you''re busy with all day, really."


    She hung up the phone, causing Han Rui to be speechless. Half Water Bay was the house she lived in four years ago, and in the past few years, the other side had been confined to the economic zone. Since she moved to the city, she hadn''t returned, so she mentioned going back there, and she didn''t seem to remember that she turned on the gas to kill herself.


    He always wanted to go see her. Xu Muyun had already got up from the bed, and little Lucy was playing by her feet. Seeing him come in, Xu Muyun''s smile froze, pretending to hug the little dog and tease it.


    Han Rui took out a bank card and a stack of cash from his wallet and put it on the bedside: "Xiao Yun, I have some matters to take care of at the company, you can go down to eat breakfast later, I''ve left the money here. If you want to go out shopping, you can use this card, the password is 224593.


    Then, he picked up his phone and was about to leave when Xu Muyun called out to him, "Wait a moment."


    Han Rui turned around and looked at her: "What''s wrong?" What''s the matter? "


    Xu Muyun knew very well that she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t. She changed the topic: "Nothing, your shirt is too wrinkled, let''s change to another one!"


    Han Rui lowered his head and looked at himself. He was truly in a sorry state, so he took out a new set of clothes from the closet and changed. Xu Muyun smiled bitterly in her heart. She was probably the most generous person in the world. Her husband wanted to go on a date with someone else, but she actually kindly reminded him that his clothes were untidy. This was the rhythm of pushing her husband to be a mistress!


    Looking at his back as he hurried away, she forced a smile and pointed at his nose. "We''re the best. We''re both stupid and unscrupulous. We''ll be the two of us from now on, okay?"


    Lucky seemed to have understood the pain in her heart, and wagged its tail at her affectionately. It whined twice in agreement, and its round face even revealed a small expression of grievance. It truly adorned her heart.


    In the cold room, there was no sign of life, only this pitiful little girl sighing by herself. As Xu Muyun sat there, she started to feel sleepy, so she lay on the bed and unknowingly fell asleep again.


    Lucky, who had been hanging around her, now lying on her stomach, now rolling on the bed, wanted to go down to the floor and have a good time, but the height of the bed intimidated its short legs, and finally it whimpered and gave up.


    It was only when Han Qizheng arrived that he finally rescued the wolf who thirsted for freedom. Carrying it out of the bedroom, he let Xu Muyun have a good rest.


    When Han Rui rushed to the hospital, Ye Lan was still sleeping. The doctor told him that she was too agitated and had just taken a sedative, so he was sitting in front of her bed, looking at her with a complicated expression.


    In the past, he had wanted to ignore everything and stay with her, but she had betrayed their love. Now, she wanted to use this way to end his life. The current her made him feel that in this world, the hardest thing to understand was the human heart.


    What she said to Xu Muyun made him feel like he had never seen her clearly in the past twenty years. He was also reflecting on what he loved about her all these years, whether he pretended to be innocent and kind, or forced himself to pretend to be strong and resilient.


    However, nothing she said now was of use. It seemed that she had lost her memory, had forgotten everything from the past, and had also forgotten about the matter between him and Xu Muyun. Four years ago, her feelings for her were not as strong as they were now.


    After sitting on the chair for a long time, Ye Lan finally woke up from his dream. She weakly sat up and patted Han Rui, who was napping, and Han Rui was awoken. Seeing her curious gaze on him, he carefully observed the ignorance in Ye Lan''s eyes that he had not seen for many years.


    "Han Rui, I haven''t seen you for a few days, why do you seem to have aged a lot? Logically speaking, a man should be more resistant to old age than a woman. You''re really too weak, making yourself look like a small old man."


    Yes, this was the way she had spoken to him four years ago. She had not spoken to him this way since she had learned of his secret three years ago.

 C34

    "Is that so? Maybe it''s because I''m more tired from work, so I suddenly aged a lot. It''s alright, no one is looking at me. " Forgive his selfishness, but in the face of her amnesia, he chose to go with the flow.


    "Then you must be careful, otherwise no one will want you if you die early." Ye Lan teased him.


    "Fortunately, I already have an owner. Otherwise, if I were really old enough to thank someone, no one would want me anymore." Han Rui smiled, and said in a testing manner. Cursing himself for his shamelessness, he had taken advantage of her amnesia to make her accept the fact that he was married.


    However, Ye Lan didn''t display too much emotion. His gaze merely flickered for a moment. It seemed that he really believed that he had already lost his memory. Han Rui, you still lost to me in this show.


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s really because that girl isn''t worth it. Just who is so blind to want you?"


    "When you''re done, I''ll take you to see her." Today, Han Rui finally understood what ''going down the slope'' meant. It was probably just like how shameless he was right now!


    "Great!" I''m fine now, go and do the discharge procedures for me. I really can''t understand, I just fainted for a moment, how did they say I was poisoned, and how did they say I had damaged my cortex? I''ve tried to explain it to them for the entire morning, but they just won''t listen. "


    His mood was complicated as he agreed to her request. He turned around and went to the doctor''s office, and the doctor gave him a reply that there were very few patients like her who could still awake after inhaling so much carbon monoxide. Most of the brain cell damage was irreversible, and the neurons were irreparable after being injured.


    Even though she insisted on leaving the hospital, the doctor still advised her to stay in the hospital for a few more days. Han Rui finally persuaded her to stay for a few more days, but the price was that he had to come to the hospital every day to accompany her, and when she left the hospital, he would take her to see his new wife. Although Han Rui didn''t want to agree to such terms, he agreed when he thought of how he could avoid a dispute by comforting her.


    These few days, Han Rui would get up early from bed and go to work, visit Ye Lan during the afternoon break, and chat with her at the hospital after work. When she fell asleep at night, she dragged her fatigue home, and went back home to sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she repeated the daily routine, but unfortunately, she ignored Xu Yun''s feelings.


    Although Xu Muyun was already used to being alone, she was married. She still felt a bit uncomfortable when her husband came and went from other women''s embrace every day, dragging his tired body home. The feeling of being betrayed by Yang Ziye welled up in her heart once again.


    Han Rui was as busy as a top, and Xu Muyun wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Their interactions these days were getting fewer and fewer, and sometimes he came back late, perhaps without a word, and they went to bed separately.


    In contrast to his busy life, there was a person who reported in leisurely every day. At 6 o''clock sharp, he would hear the sound of keys opening the door, and it was Han Qizheng who cooked breakfast for her. Xu Muyun really didn''t understand, she heard Han Rui say that he also owned a company, how could he, the leader, be so relaxed?


    He was afraid that Xu Muyun would wake up in the morning and not eat dinner on time, causing her body to be injured. Finally, she had some flesh on her face, and her complexion was much better than when she returned. He didn''t want her to be sick again.


    Xu Muyun had thought a lot these few days. Even if Han Rui treated her very well, they didn''t have any real relationship, and such a marriage wasn''t reliable. She still wanted to find a way out for herself, even if a rift appeared between them in the future.


    Of course, Han Rui didn''t allow her to do that, so every morning after dinner, she would go downstairs to see if there was a suitable job nearby.


    Today, as usual, after Han Qizheng finished his meal and went to work, she also followed him out. As she walked along the streets, she found herself quite far away from home. Suddenly, the bustling crowd in front of her attracted her attention.


    She wasn''t someone who liked to watch the show. She walked past them and gave a cursory glance, as if she was in a car accident. She only took a glance and saw a young man in the car, his head covered in blood, lying on the steering wheel.


    Xu Muyun thought that they might be waiting for help, but the words from nearby made her heart jump to her throat.


    Passerby A sighed and said, "This road is so congested, the traffic police and ambulances are probably all stuck halfway, there''s been a series of car accidents, the car''s been stuck for two miles, and now we can see the hospital is nearby, we just can''t make it, sigh."


    Passerby B said, "That''s right. After losing so much blood, if the ambulance didn''t come, this person might not be able to make it."


    Hearing that, Xu Muyun looked around and saw four or five cars colliding with each other. The car that the man was driving was squeezed in by the pincers, and other than the head injury, it seemed that his leg was also injured and was stuck in the car with blood flowing out.


    He looked up and saw the hospital not far away. There were so many people surrounding him, but no one was willing to send him to the hospital.


    "He''s lost so much blood, hurry up and send him to the hospital!" Xu Muyun couldn''t help but to ask.


    "Miss, do you know him? We don''t know him at all, and this complete stranger is trying to bluff us!" One of the surrounding aunties thought she was a friend of the man in the car, so she rolled her eyes and said.


    "That''s right, we don''t dare to do that. We can only say that we touched it when it was too late." A young man sneered, turned around, and left the crowd.


    She didn''t think that the current people would be so indifferent. Seeing the blood on his head continue to flow, she really couldn''t just sit by and watch as a living being disappeared right in front of her. She didn''t know where she got the strength from, but she opened the door and dragged the man out of the car.


    A person''s power is limited, she needed help from others, so she said: "I beg you, please help me. Help me send him to a nearby hospital, it''s only a few steps, if you don''t send him off soon, he''ll die, help him, don''t worry, if anything happens I''ll bear the burden, my husband''s financial condition is very good, he doesn''t need you to bear any compensation."


    A knowledgeable woman took a look at her clothes and confirmed that she was wearing a new luxury product for the season. Every single item was priced at ten thousand yuan, and it seemed that she had good economic conditions, so she knew that she would not do anything. She kindly pushed her husband, "Why don''t we help her send him to the hospital? We can''t just watch him die!"


    The husband hesitated, then picked up the man. Xu Muyun and the young woman carried his head and feet to lighten the weight of the person holding him.


    However, when they arrived at the hospital, the husband who saved them was also covered in sweat. The man in the car was sent to the emergency room, and the couple who participated in the rescue were afraid of getting into trouble. They said a few words to Xu Muyun before leaving.


    Xu Muyun sat alone on a chair outside the emergency room, waiting. Her light sweater was covered in blood, making her look very miserable.

 C35

    After a long time, the doctor came out from the emergency room. He took off his mask and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "I''m not him. I just saw him injured on the road, and the cars were blocked. The others and I sent him to the hospital. What''s the matter?" Xu Muyun told him the truth.


    "Then," sighed the doctor.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Muyun asked in confusion.


    The injured person''s head, spleen, and legs are all severely injured. We need to remove his spleen, and at the same time, his blood type is relatively rare, it''s called RH-negative, which is also commonly known as Panda blood. Our blood bank, and even the city doesn''t have much. The doctors were in a difficult position. Every time they encountered a patient like this, they would be at a loss. It was not because the medical conditions did not meet the standard, but because he was missing a bag of blood, causing him to lose his life.


    "Can the doctor use my blood? I''m RH negative. " If it wasn''t for her occasional physical examination in the prison, she wouldn''t have known that she had such a rare blood type.


    "Ah?" "That''s great. I''ll get the head nurse to collect your blood right away." The doctor quickly called for a nurse to take Xu Muyun to draw her blood. As long as she had the blood source, she could save his life.


    With the plasma she provided, the man inside was finally saved after the surgery. Since they couldn''t contact his family, Xu Muyun had no choice but to use the bank card Han Rui gave her to pay a large amount of surgery fees and enough hospital expenses before he woke up.


    After settling the things on his side, Xu Muyun was ready to go home. Since she was in such a sorry state, there was no way for her to find a job. She was covered in blood, and walking on the road, she attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After explaining for a long time, they finally believed that she had just sent a heavily injured person to the hospital. When she arrived home, she saw a pair of male leather shoes by the entrance.


    He wasn''t in the room when she walked into the bedroom. She thought he might be in the study, so she took out a set of household clothes from the closet and wanted to change out of the dirty mess in the bathroom. The moment she pushed open the bathroom door, she saw a sexy scene, Han Rui was wiping his body as if he had just finished a shower, no wonder she didn''t hear the sound of flowing water.


    Her face turned red at the sight. She wanted to turn around and leave, but it was too late. He also saw her figure. Of course, he also saw the bloodstains on her body. He called out to her, "Turn around."


    She didn''t want to see such an exciting scene, so she would do it again. "Wear your clothes first, I''ll wash them later."


    Worried that she might be hurt, Han Rui quickly put on his shorts and walked out. When he arrived in front of her and saw the large amount of blood on her chest and abdomen, his eyes immediately turned red. He pressed his hand on her shoulder and asked, "What happened to you? Why did you bleed so much?"


    Xu Muyun pushed his hand away, "I''m fine, it wasn''t me. I met a heavily injured person on the way. When I was sending him to the hospital, I accidentally touched him."


    "You took him to the hospital?" Han Rui was instantly angry. Does this woman know that the human heart is evil? What if he wasn''t by her side and she got cheated?


    "There''s also a couple. They went to the hospital nearby. We can''t just stand by and watch them die!" Now that he was out, she could go in and take a bath. She picked up her clothes, but just as she got up, he grabbed her hand.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" If he was there at the time, he definitely wouldn''t have put her in such a dangerous situation. Seeing the blood on her body, there would have definitely been a lot more people coming. She must have been terrified at that time.


    "Do you have time?" Xu Muyun didn''t think too much about it. What she meant was, since you''re so busy, I won''t trouble you with this!


    Han Rui was at a loss for words. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed a long time since he had cared about her. He didn''t know anything about her recent life.


    Warm fingers caressed her cheeks. "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry. I''ve been rather busy recently. Wait a while, I''ll accompany you for a good stroll around."


    Bitterness rippled in Xu Muyun''s heart. Yes, you''re very busy, but only you know exactly what you''re busy with. Don''t start, just go into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Han Rui slowly retracted his hand that was stopped in midair. She was angry. She was angry at him for being cold these past few days. He understood, but what could he do! He had to do this for the sake of calming his life down in the future. He didn''t dare to provoke Ye Lan, afraid that she would recall the past and Xu Muyun''s ancestry.


    His phone rang again. It was still Ye Lan. He hung up the phone and replied to her, saying that he was in a meeting and would visit her at the hospital later.


    He already couldn''t remember how many times she had called him in a day. After losing her memories, she seemed to be extremely dependent on him, and after not seeing him for more than half a day, she would have called him to ask where he was. If it had been before, he would have been very willing to have this kind of time alone, even if he didn''t say anything, as long as he secretly looked at her.


    His status did not allow him to get involved with her any further. Since she had already lost her memories, he should put her back on the normal path of life and not let her have any more thoughts. Even if she had that little bit of fear in her heart, she should eliminate it in its infancy.


    Xu Muyun took a bath and changed her clothes. When she came out, he was sitting on the bed, as if he was waiting for her. She was curious, why didn''t he leave today while he was in such a hurry?


    "Aren''t you going to the company?" Xu Muyun casually asked.


    "Do you really want me to leave so badly? Xiao Yun, I really have something to do. I''ll be fine with you after two days. Don''t blame me." Han Rui looked into her eyes. He saw a hint of impatience in her gaze. Was she disgusted with him?


    "I''ve said it already, go back to work. I''m fine at home, I still have Han Qizheng to cook for me in the morning, I''m too lazy. If you have something to do, go back to work!" As she spoke, her gaze never stopped on him, she only focused on hugging and teasing him.


    Han Rui realized that no one could defeat Xu Muyun if she was stubborn. She was able to avoid the person that hurt her for a thousand miles, and right now, he was a good example.


    "Oh right, the person I saved today doesn''t have any cash on him. I used your card to pay for his hospitalization. When I go out tomorrow, I will take out the money to return to you." Xu Muyun remembered that she just paid for that man, she always said it after she swiped his card.

 C36

    "Hmm?" Han Rui was clearly dissatisfied with her act of purposely drawing a clear line between them. The dark pupils stared intently at her.


    Xu Muyun felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze, and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine: "That day, you paid me a year''s wages, which should be enough for me to spend. Today, you didn''t bring that card, so I used yours. We''ll do the same. "


    Han Rui walked towards her and slowly moved closer until his thin lips were only a step away from hers. Then, he said, "There''s no need for us to be so unfamiliar with each other. You''re my wife, so mine is naturally yours."


    "Han Rui, this is pretty good for us. You don''t have to give me too much money, I can''t finish spending it." Xu Muyun felt this was enough, she didn''t want to owe him too much on the day they parted.


    "Xiao Yun, what happened to you today? Do you mind if I neglect you these past few days? Wait for me ¡­" Given a little more time, he would definitely settle his relationship with Ye Lan.


    "Han Rui, there''s no need to report everything you''re doing to me. This is your freedom, and I have no right to interfere." Xu Muyun turned around, no longer wanting to hear his explanation. The more she tried to explain, the more she felt like she had betrayed him.


    Even if she hadn''t paid too much attention to this relationship, his current appearance always reminded her of Yang Ziye''s guilty conscience when he visited her in prison. The current him was the same as Yang Ziye, using lies to conceal the panic in his heart.


    "Xiao Yun, I just wanted to apologize to you. I''ve neglected your feelings during this period of time." The palm came close to her cheek again.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. I don''t want to hear that word." Xu Muyun avoided his touch, pushed away the tall body in front of her, and left the bedroom.


    Since she didn''t have the key to the other rooms, she had no choice but to go to the living room and cover herself with the thin blanket that covered the sofa.


    Han Rui followed and squatted in front of her: "If you feel bored at home, then I''ll let Du Xiaoyu accompany you for a few days." Han Rui spoke softly into her ear. There was even a hint of pleading in his voice. He hoped that Xu Muyun could forgive his neglect from a few days ago.


    "No need, I''m fine by myself. Can you let me calm down? I don''t want to hear your explanation." Xu Muyun angrily pulled the blanket over her head, cutting off his voice. She felt like her head was about to explode, so why did he keep talking nonstop?


    Han Rui stood up helplessly. It seemed like she was really angry, it would still take a few days for her to forgive him. With her personality, it would be even harder for her to get close to her than to ascend to heaven.


    The more he wanted to coax her, the more people came to cause trouble. Seeing that he did not respond, Ye Lan asked the doctor for his urgent contact method and called home.


    The phone was on the small table next to Xu Muyun''s ear. The sound of it suddenly coming in startled her, so much so that she directly sat up from the sofa. When she saw Han Rui''s pale face after receiving the call, she knew who it was.


    What was he doing, keeping an eye on his movements, not even giving him time to catch his breath? Not wanting to disturb her conversation, Xu Muyun got up from the sand and went back to her bedroom. "You guys are very sweet," she said, closing her ears.


    Ye Lan said something to Han Rui. After Han Rui answered the phone, he walked out of the house. Before he left, he knocked on the bedroom door for a long time, but no one answered. Unknowingly, there was a barrier between him and Xu Muyun.


    Han Rui stood at the door and sighed silently. On the surface, Ye Lan was talking and laughing with him, but after losing her memories, her excessive reliance on him made him feel a little breathless. As long as he didn''t tell her for a while, she would let her thoughts run wild, afraid that he would abandon her.


    Han Rui was very confused by her actions, so she asked the doctor specifically. The doctor told him that this was probably the result of her intense stress reaction after her injury, causing her to feel extremely insecure. She stuck to him because she wanted to find a piece of floating wood to comfort her wounded heart.


    "What are you doing? Looking for me everywhere in such a short time. There are so many things in the company, I have to take care of them!" Han Rui walked into the ward with a light smile and said with an elder brother''s tone.


    He raised his head and looked at him pitifully. "You''re finally back, I know you''re busy, but when I went to sleep at noon, I had a terrifying dream. There were always people chasing after me, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t escape."


    Han Rui rubbed the top of her hair with his hands, "I told you not to go to those movies all the time. You always watch them secretly. That''s great now, I know you''re scared."


    "No, I haven''t seen that for a long time." Ye Lan suddenly threw himself into his arms like a child, hugging his waist as she replied coquettishly.


    "Well, take a break. The doctor said you''ve been making a scene for a long time." Han Rui''s hands froze in midair, not knowing if he should go and comfort her, letting her sob on his body.


    After coaxing for a long time, she was finally willing to lie down and rest. Han Rui sat beside her, while she held his hand childishly, preventing him from leaving.


    He couldn''t go on like this. No one could bear it anymore. Thinking about Xu Muyun''s sad expression just now, if he continued like this, the estrangement between them would only get bigger.


    During the afternoon when the doctor was in the ward inspection, he specially asked the doctor if Ye Lan could go home and rest, and the doctor said that he could. Ye Lan no longer wanted to stay in this place, and upon hearing the news, she was so happy that her mood improved greatly.


    Hearing that she could be discharged, she packed up her things impatiently. She didn''t even want to stay in the hospital for the last night and pestered Han Rui to go through the discharge procedures, but the problem was, after she was discharged, where she would go?


    Han Rui didn''t agree to Ye Lan''s request to visit his sister-in-law, but she used the ability of crying, making a fuss, and hanging herself. She drove herself crazy for a long time, and in the end, Han Rui had no choice but to agree to bring her back to the mansion.


    In order not to start a war, he called Han Qizheng and told him and Du Xiaoyu to come to the house and stay there for a few days to liven up the atmosphere. After waiting for a long time in the underground parking lot, Han Qizheng got off the car with his shirt buttoned incorrectly. It seemed like he got up from a woman''s bed, while Du Xiaoyu beside him had a deathly pale face.

 C37

    Han Qizheng knocked on the window and asked him to get off. Han Rui got off the car and was forcefully dragged to the side, "Big bro, what''s going on with you? Don''t you know what relationship the two of them have? You actually dare to bring her back home."


    "How come I didn''t know? It''s because I knew that I let you guys come here. With the current situation, it wouldn''t be good to bring her home by yourself. Come, help me persuade Xiao Yun, and then I''ll think of a way." Han Rui smiled helplessly.


    "Big Brother, don''t you think there''s a problem with Sister Ye Lan?" Han Qizheng asked.


    "What problem?" Han Rui looked up. He couldn''t get used to Han Rui''s serious expression. After all, Ye Zichen was always sloppy.


    "I don''t know either, but I feel like I saw something different in her eyes. You go and experience it for yourself, I suspect she didn''t lose her memories." Han Qizheng looked at him with a complicated expression. In this world, it was too difficult to understand a woman. Even Du Xiaoyu today didn''t understand it, not to mention the scheming Ye Lan.


    "Enlightenment, you can just tell me that. I believe Ye Lan wouldn''t do such a thing. If I didn''t arrive in time that day, she would have already died. This method is too crazy." Han Rui immediately denied his claim. In his subconscious, he believed that Ye Lan had returned to being that pure and kind girl.


    He patted Han Rui''s shoulder, "No matter what, I believe Big Bro won''t let Big Sis suffer any grievances. Although we have known each other since we were young, and I don''t want her to get hurt, but if I have to choose between them, I still have to choose my Big Sis. It''s not going to be easy for her."


    "My wife will only be your elder sister." Han Rui could only give him this kind of answer.


    Han Qizheng smiled. As he adjusted the buttons he buttoned incorrectly, he walked towards the elevator. He completely ignored Du Xiaoyu who was behind him and felt a sense of humiliation surging through his heart.


    She was very happy to go out, but when she got on the car and saw Han Qizheng sitting in the car bare-chested, she instantly understood that he just crawled up from the body of a woman.


    She wanted to get out of the car, but it was already too late. He pressed on the gas pedal and hurried over. Just what did he think he was, coming and going as he pleased.


    According to Ye Lan''s memories from four years ago, she didn''t know Du Xiaoyu, so they didn''t greet each other. Ye Lan followed Han Rui into the elevator, while Du Xiaoyu stood alone in a corner of the elevator, deep in thought.


    It seemed like she was in the bedroom. After everyone entered, he went to the bedroom to call Xu Muyun, but unexpectedly, she wasn''t at home, so she didn''t bring the phone with her. He guessed that she went downstairs to buy things.


    Ye Lan had nothing to do, so she just sat in the living room and watched the television. Du Xiaoyu entered a guest room; she really couldn''t face the streaks of red on Han Qizheng''s neck.


    Han Qizheng habitually opened the fridge in his big brother''s house. His big brother was cold and cheerless, but he had never treated himself unfairly in the aspect of food. As long as it was famous food, it was all high-end stuff.


    Unknowingly, even Han Qizheng''s Red Braised Ribs had been prepared. Xu Muyun still hadn''t returned. Han Rui started to panic as he paced around the room anxiously.


    Han Qizheng was getting a bit anxious. He picked up the car keys and was about to go downstairs to find her when he was stopped by the rational Han Rui. Beihai was so big, where could he find a little woman?


    The moment he put down the car keys, he caught a glimpse of a smile on Ye Lan''s face. He wanted to take a good look at this smile, but in the blink of an eye, that smile disappeared.


    At this moment, Xu Muyun was in the hospital that sent that man off yesterday. She received a call and heard that the man had woken up. After knowing that she had saved her, he insisted on seeing her and said he would return the money to her. For the tens of thousands she had to pay, she still went.


    When the doctor came out, she followed him in. When the man in the bed saw a woman who was neither a doctor nor a nurse come in, he guessed that she was his savior, but he did not expect that such a young girl would send him to the hospital, and from what the doctor on duty had said, she had come on foot, so he had to admire her emaciation.


    Xu Muyun quickly stepped forward and supported him, making him lie down: "Don''t get up, the wound is going to be torn open and you''re going to suffer again."


    Due to the man on the sickbed having a head injury, Xu Muyun couldn''t see his original appearance due to his swollen face. Only that pair of deep eyes told her that this man was just like Han Rui, with an innate noble aura, even his eyes were overbearing.


    "May I ask Miss for your name? I really appreciate you sending me to the hospital and losing blood for me. If not for you, I think I would already be dead." The man on the bed spoke first.


    "My name is Xu Muyun, there''s no need to thank me. I just did what I should have done. I really didn''t expect that we would encounter such a rare blood type. Perhaps this is fate." Xu Muyun squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "Yes, this might be fate. My name is Duanmu Yi Yang, and I have a new surname. It sounds a bit complicated, but Miss Xu, you can call me Yi Yang." In the past, Duanmu Yi Yang had always thought that the saying of fate was nonsense, but now he wanted to believe it. This was because he felt a strong throbbing sensation from Xu Muyun''s body that he had never felt in his thirty-two years of life before.


    "Sounds like a very high-end name." Xu Muyun''s vocabulary was limited. She could only think of one word to describe Duanmu Yi Yang''s reputation.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Duanmu Yi Yang endured the severe pain in his stomach and was about to smile. If his mother knew that someone was evaluating his name like this, she would definitely be overjoyed. This was the first time he had ever heard someone describe his name in such a way.


    Because of the crazy laughter, his wound felt a little painful. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Xu Muyun didn''t think too much and directly took out a packet of tissue from her bag, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Is my words really that funny? If it''s that funny, you can bear with it. If it breaks, you''ll have to enter the operation room. How scary would that be?" Duanmu Yi Yang was actually able to hear a strange tone in her delicate and weak voice. It was as if ¡­ His little wife was complaining about her husband, who was messing around in his sickbed.

 C38

    As a feeling of sweetness emerged from his heart, the smile on Duanmu Yi Yang''s face became even more dazzling. Xu Muyun didn''t understand why he would reveal such a smile, but she felt a bit awkward. She wanted to find a topic to talk about, ask him to give her the money, and then go home.


    Duanmu Yi Yang seemed to have also thought of this. Because his body was not convenient, he pointed to the cabinet at the side. "Miss Xu, is it convenient for you to help me take out the wallet in the drawer?"


    Was he going to give her money if he took out his wallet? It was exactly what she wanted. After giving her the money, she could leave, and then return the money to Han Rui''s bank account. It was great that they didn''t owe each other anything.


    Xu Muyun opened the drawer and handed him his wallet. Duanmu Yi Yang opened his wallet and found only a few pieces of cash inside. He took out his mobile phone from under his pillow and said, "I think I''ll transfer the money to you. The doctor said that you''ve given me quite a bit of money!"


    "Great!" Let me tell you an account. You can transfer here. " Xu Muyun didn''t refuse and directly handed Han Rui''s card in the bag to him.


    This was a black gold card that was issued in limited quantities all over the world. Anyone who had such a card could be considered to be a rich person or someone with a bit of money. Only someone like him could barely have one.


    Although he was surprised, he still entered this card number into his phone. There was a prompt saying that he would type in the name of the person holding the card.


    "Isn''t that your name?" he asked.


    "Oh, no, I forgot to tell you. It''s my husband''s name, Han Rui." Xu Muyun replied.


    "You''re married?" Duanmu Yi Yang''s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment. He hadn''t thought that for the first time in his life he would ever have feelings for a woman. And that woman was actually a married woman.


    With a chuckle, she shook her head. After entering the name, she didn''t ask how much money she spent. Instead, she typed in two hundred thousand to express her gratitude!


    Alright, I''ve already called in. I really appreciate your help, if there''s anything you need in the future, you can go to the Mu Yang Group to find me and report my name to the front desk. I didn''t bring my name card.


    Eh ¡­ Can I look for him if I need anything? From the sound of it, it sounded pretty good. He would be useful as long as it was a job. She didn''t even look at the amount of money transferred from his phone and directly put the card back into her bag. What she was concerned about now was whether he could help her find a job. She shamelessly asked him, "Can I look for you for anything?"


    Duanmu Yi Yang smiled and nodded, "Of course I can. As long as I can do it, I will be duty-bound."


    "Is your company lacking a cleaner or something? Work is simpler, I want to find a job!"


    A person with a black gold card would want to be a cleaner at a company. What the hell was this? Duanmu Yi Yang was a bit surprised that she had brought up this matter.


    "You mean you want to be a cleaner?" he asked again, puzzled.


    "Yeah, I don''t have a high education, so I can only do this kind of work." Xu Muyun laughed softly and said with a bit of self-mockery.


    "Your husband should be rich. That black gold card in your hand should have a lot of balance, right?" Duanmu Yiyang couldn''t help but suspect whether this woman knew the value of the card in her hand.


    Xu Muyun turned her head and thought for a bit, "He should be quite rich, but I don''t want to keep using his money. I have my own hands and feet, so why does he keep using others to support me?"


    If Han Rui heard her words, he would definitely be angry to the point of spitting blood. She actually dared to say that about their marriage, when did he say that he was going to use money to support her? As for Duanmu Yi Yang, he was actually able to hear the meaning behind her words. He couldn''t help but laugh. Maybe he had a chance, but their relationship as husband and wife wasn''t too good.


    "I''ll go back and make the arrangements. There shouldn''t be a shortage of cleaners, but I''ll show you the other jobs. I''ll tell you what''s suitable. You haven''t told me yet. " Duanmu Yi Yang calculated in his heart. How about being the CEO''s assistant? He would first get the month and then be able to understand her life at any time.


    She didn''t bring out the phone that Han Rui gave her, "Then tell me the phone that you called. I''ll call you later, but I didn''t bring my phone out."


    "Mm, alright. You can call me when you get home. I''ll write it down. If there''s anything suitable for you, I''ll call you right now." Duanmu Yiyang took out a hundred dollar bill from his wallet and wrote down his personal phone number before handing it to her.


    "Mm, alright then. You can rest. It''s getting late, I need to go home." Xu Muyun took the number and happily agreed. She would wait for his news temporarily, then she wouldn''t have to look around for a job. She didn''t expect to save someone and even get a job. This was a good deal.


    "Mm, alright, be careful on the way." Duanmu Yi Yang nodded and watched her leave the ward.


    After she left, he took out his phone and called his mother, who was always in love with people and had a beautiful sight. He said, "Darling, let me tell you something. I have a crush on a woman."


    On the other end of the phone, Li Caiyun was wearing a face mask. When she heard this news, she was so shocked that her face mask fell onto the ground, but she didn''t care.


    Incredulous, he said, "Ha Ni, you''re fine now? That''s normal? "


    Duanmu Yi Yang helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "Mom, I''ve always been very normal. It''s just that I haven''t met anyone I like. Otherwise, would you still be able to call me so cordially?"


    "Okay, I understand. I will immediately arrange to buy a new house for you and fix it up. Sigh, I have my eyes on a lakeside villa, what do you think?" Before he could finish, Li Caiyun had already started making preparations.


    Duanmu Yi Yang also didn''t object. He still had to buy it. Since his mother had taken the initiative to ask for it, how could he save up a bit of money? Was that not good enough?


    "Buy a bigger house. If you don''t want to live there and play with your grandson, you can buy a smaller house." Duanmu Yi Yang joked happily with his mother.


    "No, no, no, Honey, don''t worry, under five hundred, don''t talk to me, I still have to hold my grandson and play mahjong! "Just like this, I''ll pack my things and go look at the house ¡­" Before she finished speaking, she hurriedly hung up the phone. Her daughter-in-law was the most important thing in her life. Without a daughter-in-law, where would her grandson come from?


    With a daughter-in-law, perhaps in front of his mother, he would no longer have any status at all. After all, he didn''t want to go shopping with her the most, and having a daughter-in-law would be different. He only needed to provide a sperm, and in the future, the Duanmu family would have nothing to do with him.


    Helplessly curling his lips, just now he might as well tell his mother the news of him being injured. Perhaps before he had a wife, he could enjoy the treatment of Li Caiyun''s loving mother. It was too late for him to say anything. His mother definitely wasn''t in the mood to answer his call.


    However, how in the world was he going to marry his wife? Sigh, he couldn''t help but suspect that there was something wrong with his mind. He actually chose a married woman instead.

 C39

    After leaving the hospital, Xu Muyun didn''t take a taxi home, but spent the time admiring the neon light on the side of the road. When he got home, he would be facing the cold and lonely night, rather than watching the crowd on the street.


    She slowly walked for nearly an hour before she returned home. When she opened the door, she saw Han Qizheng pacing in the dining room. Why was he here?


    When Han Qizheng turned around and saw her, he immediately went up to her and looked left and right before anxiously asking, "Where did you go and how did you get back?"


    Xu Muyun changed her shoes and said while walking into the house, "I didn''t go anywhere, I just walked around by the roadside. Why are you here, you still have some breakfast, you''re very busy too, you don''t have to cook for me, I can do it myself."


    Han Qizheng wanted to say, not only did I come, but your husband also came back, but before he could say anything, Han Rui walked out of a guest room. Han Qizheng wanted to say, not only did I come, your husband also came back, but before he could say anything, Han Rui walked out of a guest room inside.


    "You didn''t tell me where you were going when you went out. I was just going out for a walk. I''m too old to lose it." Xu Muyun glanced at his figure and was very dissatisfied with his question. She didn''t even take responsibility for herself, so what right did she have to question her?


    "Han Rui, can you help me get a towel?" Ye Lan''s voice sounded from the guest room.


    Xu Muyun remembered that Shen Chen and Yang Ziye had said the same words to her before. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "So, the words of a man in this world are the most unbelievable."


    She turned around and slammed the door. It wasn''t that she was completely against Han Rui, but she remembered Yang Ziye''s betrayal to her. Perhaps this was her fate.


    Han Rui wanted to go to the bathroom to get a towel for Ye Lan, but he was stopped by Han Qizheng. He didn''t care whether Ye Lan could hear him or not. Why are you still jumping into the pit? Go and coax her. "


    In the end, the towel was still sent in by Du Xiaoyu. Ye Lan smiled politely and took the towel, but he didn''t seem to find anything out of the ordinary. The five people in the room all had their own thoughts.


    It seemed that Han Qizheng was right. Regardless of whether Ye Lan lost her memories or not, it was not suitable for them to have any relationships with each other. That way, it would only make things worse.


    To Xu Muyun, that was his responsibility. Although his emotions had yet to reach the realm of love, he had to admit that he had a bit of a different kind of attachment to her, and whenever he had free time, her image would appear in his mind. His worry for her was real, so he wasn''t sure what exactly this feeling was.


    Han Qizheng had been staring at him from the living room, afraid that he would go to Ye Lan''s room, lest Xu Muyun misunderstand and carefully sail the ship. He couldn''t let his elder sister''s hard-earned happiness go to waste.


    Even if she felt that she lost to Ye Lan, that without Han Rui, she might meet someone more worthy of her love, but without Han Rui, Big Sis would have nothing left. This society wouldn''t be able to contain her.


    When Han Rui walked into the bedroom, Xu Muyun was holding their marriage certificate and was in a daze. A sad atmosphere enveloped her, it was him who hurt her so much, guiltily walking in front of her, looking into her eyes, his voice became hoarse and weak, "Xiao Yun, I don''t know what else I can say to you, other than sorry, we''ve known each other since we were young, and she knew that my emotions after marriage were a little extreme. She turned on the gas and committed suicide, causing her cerebral cortex to be damaged and she lost her memory.


    "You also love her, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t think of me as her. Han Rui, I never thought of relying on you for my entire life, since you have your life and freedom, then just take it as an accident. There''s no need for this marriage certificate anymore. The corner of Xu Muyun''s mouth raised into a faint smile. She had seen through everything long ago.


    Han Rui''s eyes flashed with astonishment, he hurriedly took the two red marriage certificates from her hands, "Xiao Yun, listen to me, her and I have never started to have feelings for each other. Although we have always been infatuated with each other, you are my wife now, and you will also be my lover for life. Don''t lose confidence in our feelings, give me some time, and I will give you a beautiful future."


    After hearing that, Xu Muyun sneered mockingly: "Han Rui, I''ve lived for so long, and I don''t believe in promises the most. I''m very curious, we don''t have any feelings for each other, so why do you insist on staying in this marriage? Since we''re divorced, don''t we have nothing to do with each other?"


    "No matter what you say, I won''t agree unless I die!" Han Rui clenched his fists tightly. His usually calm face was now tense, while his eyes were filled with grief.


    "Why?" She really felt very strange. It was just a one-night stand, a marriage without any feelings. Why did he continue to die just because of that terrible responsibility?


    I don''t want to give up. Before I get married, I already told you, I only have one marriage in my life, and I only have one wife, and that is you, Xu Muyun. Even if she didn''t want to hear it, he wanted to tell her that this was a promise he had made to her in his life.


    "Han Rui, do you know what books I have read the most in the past ten years? I can see the light of day again. In the Marriage Law, if a husband and wife are separated for two years, they can bring a lawsuit for divorce. If you don''t agree to divorce, then we will separate.


    Her insistence on bringing up the matter of the divorce made Han Rui''s already agitated heart grow even more annoyed. With a hint of chilliness in her voice, she said, "Xu Muyun, I said that I won''t get divorced, so I will take care of Ye Lan''s matters. I never thought of harming you, rest for now, it''s getting late, Kai Zheng and I will go to the guest room to sleep."


    He was very afraid that she would mention those two words again, so after he said that, he hurriedly left the bedroom. Why did her life turn out like this? She just wanted to have a peaceful life, and what did she do wrong to make the heavens punish her in this way.

 C40

    "Let''s have a drink. How can we relieve our worries? Only Du Kang can dispel the worries in his heart with alcohol." Han Qizheng walked over from the living room and patted his shoulder. The two brothers went to the recording studio and watched the movie until daybreak.


    The next morning, Han Qizheng woke up from his hangover. The severe pain from his head made him open his eyes with much difficulty.


    After waking up Han Rui, the two went to the company. Before leaving, he specifically left a note for Du Xiaoyu to accompany Xu Muyun more when she woke up, so that she wouldn''t be alone with Ye Lan as much as possible.


    Xu Muyun, who was used to waking up early, woke up a long time ago. However, she didn''t want to face Han Rui, so they slept together on the bed. She knew all about the kiss he gave her in the morning.


    When the two of them left the room, she also got up. She was bored to death as she sat in the living room watching TV. Not long after, Ye Lan and Du Xiaoyu also woke up. The three women sat together.


    She clearly saw the fire in Ye Lan''s eyes. It seemed that Han Qizheng''s suspicions were correct, what she lost was only the memories from four years ago, she had forgotten Xu Muyun''s existence, but she did not forget the fact that she liked Han Rui, so from their point of view, Ye Lan''s intention to see Xu Muyun was not simple.


    Although she was still young, it was likely that Xu Muyun did not know as much as she did. Han Qizheng only asked her to stay here temporarily to get her to help Xu Muyun.


    Xu Muyun sat on the sofa and watched the television. Ye Lan sat on the sofa, but his gaze was fixed on Xu Muyun. Du Xiaoyu suddenly stood up and broke the silent deadlock, "Um, are you two hungry? I''ll go buy some food."


    "Okay!" Ye Lan smiled at her. The way she looked at Du Xiaoyu was clearly without that spark.


    Du Xiaoyu looked at Xu Muyun and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, what do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it."


    Xiao Yu, I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t know what food is delicious. You came to my house as a guest, and I even had to trouble you to buy breakfast. Xu Muyun took out a whole note and a stack of change from the storage box under the tea table and gave it to her.


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t politely take the money from her hands and immediately left. Hearing the door lock slamming shut, Ye Lan''s expression changed as she looked at Xu Muyun and said, "Sister-in-law, let''s chat for a bit. How boring."


    I''ve been sitting in the cold for ten years, and I haven''t learned anything else, so I''ve only learned how to read people''s faces. Your eyes tell me that you haven''t lost your memory, and as for the reason why you pretended to lose it, I don''t want to guess, nor am I interested. You like Han Rui, or perhaps you''re in love, it has nothing to do with me.


    "I''ll tell you one thing, our marriage was just an accident. I already told him yesterday that I will divorce him, he won''t agree, I will separate from him, if you don''t rush, two years later, our marriage will reach its end without his consent."


    "So, there''s no need to put on an act in front of me. It''s meaningless. If you have the time, go have fun with him." Xu Muyun calmly stated her position, there was no point in wasting time on her.


    "At first sight, I thought you were pretty stupid, but I found out that I was wrong. Other than having no education, your brain isn''t water at all, and you''re still quite smart. If you don''t do anything in front of others, I won''t touch you."


    Ye Lan didn''t try to hide it from her. It was easy for a wise man to do things, and since she had already said that she had no feelings for Han Rui, then no matter how much he wanted to take responsibility, there was no point in it.


    "Hmph, I don''t have the mood to block your way, I''m really worried for Han Rui, I really don''t know if falling in love with a woman like you is his luck or not, after coming out for so many days, I also know that relying on someone is useless in this world, I can only rely on myself, I''m no longer the Xu Muyun that had to be obedient when I came out ten years ago. I''m not blocking your way, so please let me go and don''t stare at me like this, I have no relationship with Han Rui anymore." Xu Muyun threw the remote control on the tea table, got up and went back to the bedroom.


    Ye Lan was very surprised by her reaction. Originally, she thought it would take a lot of effort to chase her away, but she didn''t expect her to be so understanding; since they didn''t have any feelings for each other, as long as she did a little bit of thinking, she could persuade Han Rui to give up on the idea of repaying her debt of gratitude.


    When Du Xiaoyu returned, Xu Muyun was still in her bedroom. She thought that Ye Lan was unhappy with her, so she placed the breakfast there for her to eat.


    Sigh, Big Brother Han''s residential area has a really good environment. With such a large area, if it weren''t for the fact that they''re newlyweds, I''d really want to stay here for a year or so." Du Xiaoyu and Ye Lan weren''t familiar with each other, and moreover, they didn''t have a good impression of her. Previously, she felt that there were too many things mixed in Ye Lan''s eyes. Her words were completely meant for Ye Lan.


    If she was smart, she should know what she meant. She was a newlywed couple, so why would a love rival like you join in the fun?


    After a slight pause, he recovered his composure and whispered into Du Xiaoyu''s ear, "Yes, that''s right, she''s newly wedded. I wanted to see what sister-in-law looks like, and now that I''ve seen her and satisfied my curiosity, I''ll go back tonight. I don''t want to be a light bulb here, and if I hear anything that I shouldn''t listen to, then I won''t look."


    Du Xiaoyu glanced over at her. She didn''t understand what kind of tricks this woman was playing, but she couldn''t understand. Either she really lost her memory, or her plan was so profound that she couldn''t figure it out.


    Sigh, ''This society, the cities have a deep tradition, I want to go to the countryside'', this saying is completely correct, the scheme is getting more and more advanced, it seems like just watching a bit of palace fighting isn''t enough to satisfy the abnormal psychology of modern people, perhaps she should go and learn from them.

 C41

    This was probably where Ye Lan was so smart. After the showdown with Xu Muyun, she no longer stayed in the apartment, she had already achieved her goal. She had already started a war between Xu Muyun and Han Rui, and now, she understood to what extent Xu Muyun loved him.


    She continued to be Han Rui''s white lotus, and she didn''t need to disguise herself in front of Xu Muyun. Due to Xu Muyun''s lack of passion for fighting, the war didn''t officially begin, everything seemed to be under her control. She was waiting for the day Xu Muyun and Han Rui would break up.


    Ever since Ye Lan appeared, Han Rui and Xu Muyun''s lives had undergone a qualitative change. Xu Muyun''s heart was already tangled up because of Yang Ziye''s betrayal. Han Rui''s feelings towards Ye Lan and Ye Lan''s provocations towards her made her understand that marriage was not reliable for her.


    A month''s time had passed and the relationship between the two of them had not eased over time. Xu Muyun''s wish to separate from them had also not been fulfilled. Ye Lan''s body had already recovered, and Han Rui''s life was slowly returning to its core. He was always trying to please her, but she just kept on running away.


    Sleeping in the same bed was like sleeping in a strange place. Xu Muyun sealed her heart again. She didn''t want to suffer the same kind of betrayal as before. She wouldn''t be hurt until her heart was moved.


    Han Rui also knew that he had hurt her heart. However, he firmly believed that as long as his heart was warm enough, there would be a day when he would make her, a stubborn rock, warm up.


    Inside the office, Han Rui, who had always stayed away from feminine books, for the first time started reading romance novels. Every time Han Qizheng came here, he would make fun of him.


    However, he had no choice. After living for 30 years, his relationship could still be said to be blank. He didn''t know how to please Xu Muyun. Recently, he found that he couldn''t truly enter her heart just because he wanted to take care of her.


    When he read all these mincemeat novels, he felt that he had done too little. Compared to those pigs'' feet that were always bumpy, bumpy, and bed bumpy, he felt weak. He did not seem to have done anything, so he decided to have a candlelight dinner at night, drink a little wine, and have a passionate night of his own.


    Han Rui left the company before it was even time for work. According to the classic plot of the novel, he planned to cook a sumptuous dinner for Xu Muyun, followed by a passionate, alcoholic kiss. What happened after that wouldn''t be natural at all.


    A red light lit up. While he was waiting, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the ring that he had worn on his finger for a few years.


    He took it off and threw it out the window. Now that he had a marriage, he didn''t need this anymore. He should make up a marriage proposal for Xu Muyun tonight.


    During the shopping spree, he first went to the store jewelry counter to choose a pair of simple design of the pair of rings. After everything was ready, he drove the car home impatiently. However, when he opened the door, Xu Muyun was not home.


    Thinking that she had wandered around the neighborhood again, he didn''t care. He could cook dinner first and start their romantic night when she came back.


    However, he had already finished cooking and sat on the sofa for almost half an hour. The sky was already dark, but she still hadn''t come back, so he was a bit worried. No one answered the phone when he called her.


    In a high class restaurant, Duanmu Yi Yang looked at the dining table, continuously making calls. He was considering whether he should pick up the call for Xu Muyun. Maybe the caller was in a hurry.


    The phone never stopped ringing. The customer beside him reminded him, "Sir, your phone is ringing."


    Seeing that it had no intention of stopping, Duanmu Yi Yang picked up his phone and answered, "Hello, who is this?"


    After Han Rui confirmed the number was correct, he couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten. It was actually a man''s voice. "Who are you? Where are you?"


    "Duanmu Yiyang, Miss Xu and I are having a meal at the First Pin residence. You can come here and find her. She has some matters to attend to and will be leaving soon." Hearing his sullen voice, Duanmu Yi Yang was also able to guess his identity. He could be Xu Muyun''s husband. He was also very curious about what kind of man he was, so he gave him the address.


    Xu Muyun''s dress had been treated in the bathroom for a long time because someone accidentally spilled red wine on it, so she didn''t hear the storm outside. She didn''t know that Han Rui was rushing over here like a rocket, waiting to capture her.


    When they returned to the dining hall, Duanmu Yi Yang''s eyes were always on her. Xu Muyun looked at herself. Besides having a puddle of water on her body, there was nothing wrong with it!


    "What are you looking at?" she asked.


    "Just now, a gentleman called you to ask where you were. It seemed like there was something urgent, so I told him the address." Duanmu Yi Yang told her what had happened just now.


    Xu Muyun picked up her phone, looked at the number on the phone, and sneered. It was such an honor for this noble person to think of calling her today.


    "It''s my husband. He should be fine. He suddenly lost his temper and remembered to call me." Xu Muyun smiled at him and put away his phone as if nothing had happened.


    Just as he put away his phone, the bell rang. It was clearly a normal iPhone''s ringtone, but now it sounded a bit like a death knell. He switched to the screen and picked it up: "What''s the matter?"


    "Come out, I''m outside." The commanding tone of the CEO Fan''er made Xu Muyun feel very uncomfortable, but it wasn''t appropriate for him to flare up in front of Duanmu Huanghun. He simply agreed and hung up the phone.


    "Mister Duanmu, I still have some matters to attend to. Thank you so much for your work. I''ve already had someone spend their money today. Next time, I''ll treat you!" Xu Muyun stood up and apologized to Duanmu Yi Yang. Because of her work problems and her gratitude for saving his life, Duanmu Yi Yang had invited her out to eat. However, the man outside did not sound in a good mood, so she decided to leave first.


    "Let''s eat together. I''ve finished eating as well." Duanmu Yi Yang called a waiter over. He swiped the card to pay the bill and then walked out of the restaurant with her.


    Although the current Xu Muyun still didn''t put on makeup, her figure was clearly much rounder. Her shriveled cheeks became plump and elastic, and her sallow complexion also became fair and rosy. This was all thanks to the great tonic plan that Han Qizheng had prepared for her.


    She was tall to begin with, but when she stood beside Duanmu Yi Yang, she appeared petite and lovely. Duanmu Yi Yang was considerate enough to open the door for her as they walked out, afraid that she would bump into him. From the perspective of outsiders, the two of them seemed like a perfect match, like a couple in love.

 C42

    Han Rui leaned on the side of the car and watched them chat merrily. There wasn''t a trace of emotion on his calm face, but the flames of rage in his eyes were about to engulf him.


    The smile on Xu Muyun''s face was so dazzling. Ever since the incident with Ye Lan, it had been a long time since she had showed such a joyful expression. Could it be that he was going to make her feel pain?


    Xu Muyun had already seen his figure from afar. Last time, that car had been scratched by Ye Lan and completely changed, he had switched to a pure black one, Xu Muyun really didn''t understand the world of the rich, he had left the car invoices in his home''s bedside cabinet. That day when she inadvertently looked through it, she had been shocked by the number of zeros in the back.


    "Mr. Duanmu, I''ll head back first. I''ll report to the company on time the day after tomorrow." Xu Muyun and Duanmu Yi Yang said their goodbyes briefly and went over to Han Rui''s side.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t I go back later as well?"


    "My wife is eating outside until nightfall. I''m afraid she might get lost, so I''m here to pick her up!" Han Rui tried his best to keep his anger out of his voice, and even revealed a faint smile.


    After Xu Muyun got on the car, she waved goodbye to Duanmu Yi Yang outside the window. Duanmu Yi Yang stood at the entrance of the dining hall, also smiling as he waved at her.


    Han Rui ran who knows how far away the car with his foot on oil. His face revealed his displeasure as he turned his head to look at Xu Muyun, "Who is he?"


    "The person I saved on the way back. After he recovered from his injury and left the hospital, he invited me out to eat. He said he was thanking me for saving his life." Xu Mu went over to the side of the car and looked at the street. The smile was no longer on his face, but rather, it was still as cool as before.


    "You''re quite generous, to be able to come to such a high-class place with just a meal." Xu Muyun didn''t know if there was something wrong with her nose, but she seemed to smell a strong sour smell.


    "It is quite advanced, isn''t that the patent for you rich people? Even after eating twenty thousand yuan in one go, I still can''t see how it tastes good! " When she went out to pay the bill, she nearly fainted when she saw the number two on the waiter''s torn bill. She was still shamelessly boasting about inviting people to dinner, she really didn''t dare to imagine what she would treat people to next time.


    "I''ve never seen you so happy when you''re eating with me!" If money could buy her good mood, he would be able to afford a meal of two hundred thousand, much less twenty thousand.


    "Happiness varies from person to person. All day long, I have to face an emotionless marriage, a man who belongs to her, and a woman who plays the fool. Do you think I''ll be in a good mood?" Xu Muyun''s words were very straightforward. She clearly expressed her dissatisfaction with this marriage. No matter how good Han Rui was to her, she still didn''t see any hope. Because her marriage with Han Rui would always involve Ye Lan.


    "Are you in such pain when you''re with me?" Han Rui understood the meaning behind her words. He didn''t think that he had reached a point that made her feel disgusted.


    "Before Ye Lan appeared, I wanted to accept this marriage because you treated me really well. However, I later discovered that this was just a wishful thinking on my part. With her here, our marriage will never be happy." During their previous conversation, Ye Lan had admitted that he was faking amnesia. She clearly knew that as long as she was together with Han Rui, she wouldn''t let the matter rest.


    "Xiao Yun, she has already forgotten the past. In her memory, I''m just a big brother from back then. She doesn''t have that kind of thought anymore!" Deep in his heart, Han Rui believed that Ye Lan was still that pure and kind girl. She wouldn''t use this way to deceive him.


    "Amnesia? Han Rui, it has nothing to do with me whether you guys are together or not. I don''t need to speak to slander her, take care of yourself, I hope you won''t regret it. " Xu Muyun sneered. Since he was so confident, there was no need for her to say anything bad about him.


    Han Rui glanced at her, but didn''t say anything. He knew that she would definitely mention the divorce within three sentences. The two of them stopped talking just like that.


    When they finally got out of the underground parking lot, Han Rui wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, "I bumped into dad at work today, and she had a fight with her mother, who moved out of the house, afraid of disturbing our newlyweds. He''s been staying at the hotel for the past few days, so I want to bring him home, let''s make peace, don''t be so depressed anymore, let bygones be bygones!"


    Xu Muyun broke away from him and smiled at him, "As long as you divorce me, I will be very happy."


    Han Rui wore a dark expression and remained silent along the way. He merely wrapped his arm around her waist once again to announce his ownership, since he didn''t agree to a divorce.


    When he got home, the food on the table was already cold. Han Rui sat alone at the table and ate the cold food. The taste in his mouth was hard to swallow.


    Xu Muyun thought Han Qizheng had come before and cooked such a big table of food. It was always such a waste, so she was reluctant. "Don''t let Han Qizheng cook for me in the future. I can''t eat much by myself, so I''ll cook for myself when I''m hungry."


    Han Rui stopped picking up the food. It seemed like he had troubled Han Qizheng for too long, so she misunderstood the result of his hard work. He put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and swallowed the food in his mouth. "From tomorrow onwards, it''s better if I cook. I''ll get off work earlier tonight. I''ll make you whatever you want to eat."


    Xu Muyun suddenly had a feeling that they were talking about the same thing. He then turned around and returned to his bedroom.


    Han Rui was no longer in the mood to eat anymore, so he poured all the delicacies into the trash can in annoyance. He was no longer in the mood to clean up the dishes that filled the sink, so he laid his head on the sofa and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Lucky came out from nowhere and laid at his feet, squeaking and groaning. He was so annoyed that he wanted to kick it away, but on second thought, it was Xu Muyun''s pet. If he was hurt, she would completely fall out with him.


    He chuckled and waved to it, "Come up."


    However, the little girl''s leg was too short, so she couldn''t climb up. Han Rui got up and scooped it up, hugged it, and tapped its forehead, "She''s as dumb as your mom, no wonder she loves you so much. What do we do? Do I need to hurt you too so she''ll be happier."


    Lucky snuggled into his arms and whined twice before replying, "You can decide for yourself. Anyway, my master loves me the most."

 C43

    Han Rui scratched its two ears and trampled over it for a while, then put it back on the floor. Then, he stood up from the sofa and lightly kicked its small body with his big feet: "Go play by yourself, your dad isn''t in a good mood and won''t have time to accompany you. Seriously, your wife hasn''t been coaxed yet, there''s another dog girl here."


    He took out the famous key that he hadn''t taken out for a long time from the tea table and walked out of his house. Perhaps it was only by running around the wide road that he could dispel his annoyance.


    The white Lambom in the night sky left a perfect arc in the air and disappeared into the city''s noisy street. As it drove through the deserted suburbs, the dazzling sports car began to go crazy, and the loud roar of the engine resounded through the night.


    Many years ago, there was a developer that contracted here and wanted to build a new building. However, due to the collapse of the capital chain, they had no choice but to terminate the construction, thus, this place became a famous ghost city, with no one in sight.


    Because of the city''s speed limit, coupled with the fact that driving was dangerous, this quiet place had become a paradise for riders in recent years. Perhaps it was because he came out earlier today, so there wasn''t a single car on the road. He brazenly ran through the wide streets, the loudspeakers honking loudly in the sky. The strong feeling of frustration in his heart was relieved at this moment.


    No one would have thought that the CEO who looked so serious on the surface was actually a car driver and was extremely skilled. In Han Qizheng''s words, he was a wild man in his heart, only covered up by his refined appearance.


    After a few crazy laps on the road, he parked the car by the side of the road and smoked. It had been a long time since he had a smoke before meeting Xu Muyun again; all his worries were mixed together. He smoked more and more, sometimes not even one pack a day.


    At 11 o''clock at night, cars started to enter the originally quiet suburban highway. Han Rui, who was immersed in pain, didn''t hear the ear-piercing honk of a horn at all from behind.


    Most of those who were able to come here to race around were rich second generations, and the cheapest among them was a million jump. The people who drove the cars were all very excited, and they came here to compete with each other to see who was better. They didn''t have any real friends between them, so they all treated each other as rivals.


    Although their cars were also very famous, compared to the $1,000,000 Lamborghini that Han Rui started off with, they were simply too weak. The people who were racing cars cared the most about whose car was better and whose car had superior performance. Han Rui''s car was parked in the middle of the street. This was the biggest provocation to them.


    A young child from a wealthy family, who was still an underage, ran in his Ferrari and ran out like a wisp of smoke, then crashed into the back of Han Rui''s car.


    Han Rui, who was caught off guard, hit his head on the steering wheel due to the inertia. Blood immediately flowed down his face and he fainted in the car. Behind him, a frantic whistle sounded, while cars crazily flew around him.


    When they opened the car door and saw him lying on the steering wheel with his face covered in blood, they were extremely scared. Some of them hurriedly drove away, while the rest of them still had some conscience, so they dragged Han Rui out of the car and sent him to the hospital.


    They were afraid that if they couldn''t rescue Han Rui in the end, they would get into trouble. When the doctor walked out from inside, the corridor of the hospital was already empty, so they had no choice but to find his relatives to pay for the hospitalization.


    Han Rui didn''t store many contacts in his private phone, other than Han Peishan and Han Qizheng, who signed the name Xu Muyun, they gave the phone to the wife of the client. Xu Muyun didn''t know that Han Rui had already left the room, and when she saw his phone number, she thought he was just messing with her. She didn''t answer the first time, but the phone was still ringing.


    The doctor gave a start. It seemed that the lady still had a temper. "Excuse me, is this Mrs. Han?"


    Xu Muyun was stunned for a moment before she replied, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Hello, this is the emergency room of the Municipal Medical University. Your husband has been in a car accident and was rescued by our hospital''s perpetrators. We have escaped. Please come to the hospital!" the doctor said formally.


    Ye Zichen hung up the phone. Xu Muyun was a bit confused, wasn''t he at home? When did he go out? How did he get into a car accident?


    After changing clothes, Xu Muyun hurried over to the hospital. After paying the admission fee, she went to Han Rui''s ward. She was fine a moment ago, but now, she laid on the hospital bed with gauze wrapped around her head.


    The doctor said he wasn''t awake yet, so he asked her to go home and pack up some simple clothes. Judging from his condition, he would be staying in the hospital for a few days.


    Xu Muyun took a taxi home, took some toiletries and changed clothes, then rushed back to the hospital. Han Rui still hadn''t woken up, so she used a basin of warm water to wipe away the blood on Han Rui''s neck.


    His forehead swelled up, and his originally handsome face was now twisted. The tips of his fingers grazed where he was injured, causing Xu Muyun''s heart to ache. There had never been someone who worried her like this before.


    Feeling the warmth on her fingertip, Han Rui opened his eyes with great difficulty. She was looking at him with teary eyes. He reached out his hand to touch her cheek, "Don''t cry, I''m fine. I just bumped into her."


    Xu Muyun pushed his hand away and said with resentment, "Aren''t you home? "Why did a car accident happen, and why did you make yourself look like this?"


    "I don''t know what happened either. I parked the car by the roadside and used my cigarette to smoke. Then, a car crashed into me from behind. I don''t know what happened after that." Han Rui avoided the important matter. He didn''t dare to tell her about going for a taxi late at night. Otherwise, even if she still held a shred of mercy towards him, it would all disappear.


    "Then what do we do now? Should we call the police?"


    "Call the police? I was drinking before coming out. When the time comes, they can arrange for me to get drunk again. At that time, don''t let the people who caused the trouble not find out and lock me up for half a year instead." What a joke. If he were to report this to the police and they were able to investigate the situation, they would know that he was also an outsider there.

 C44

    "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? I''ll go call the doctor."


    Just as Xu Muyun stood up and turned around, Han Rui held her hand: "Don''t go, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. You should rest first. You''re injured, so rest well. Don''t talk anymore."


    He covered the body with the blanket and went around to the other side of the bed and sat on the bed next to him, looking at the IV tube in his hand. Han Rui laughed self-deprecatingly. Although he had always wanted to use this marriage to protect her safety, she wasn''t happy right now. He was wondering if he was wrong, from the start of that accident, it was a huge mistake.


    At this moment, he had the impulse to tell her the truth. He wanted her to return to her original identity, and his mission would come to an end. She had her life, and he would find the happiness that belonged to her.


    As for him, having enjoyed the glory of twenty years, perhaps taking off this glory and returning to his original self would be a good thing.


    Han Rui closed his sore eyes and calmly said, "Lil ''Yun, if being with me causes you so much pain, then I agree to a divorce."


    Xu Muyun looked at him in surprise and didn''t know how to react. Should she answer him, "Okay?"


    Seeing her stunned expression, Han Rui revealed a smile that was uglier than crying: "Isn''t this what you always wanted? Rather than seeing you in such pain, I choose to give up. But let me be clear with you, the reason why I agreed to divorce is absolutely not because I want to be together with Ye Lan, but because I don''t want to see you unhappy. Now that your wish has been fulfilled, shouldn''t you be happy? Stop frowning. You''re very ugly. "


    Yeah, he agreed to a divorce. Wasn''t she supposed to be happy? But why couldn''t she be happy now? At this time, two nurses walked in from the outside. One was pushing a cart full of medicine bottles, and the other was following behind, changing the bottles for Han Rui.


    After changing the medicine, a nurse took out a transparent small bag from the bottom of the cart. Inside was an exquisite blue flannel box, which she handed to Xu Muyun, "Mrs. Han, this is the item in Mr. Han''s pocket when the incident occurred. I took it out during the operation, and now I''ll return it to you."


    Xu Muyun looked at this exquisite box and guessed that it was some sort of jewelry. She let Han Rui look at it, "Your stuff, I''ll put it in this drawer for you. When you''re done with the medicine, you keep it well!"


    "Throw it away. It''s useless. We''re already getting divorced. Isn''t it too much of a irony to take the ring?" Han Rui didn''t even look at it, and directly closed his eyes to take a nap.


    Xu Muyun hesitantly took out the ring from the drawer and opened the box. A pair of beautifully designed and simple rings quietly lay inside, sparkling under the light: "You went to find me today and made a table of dishes just for me?"


    "Yeah!" So what? Even if he took out the ring, she might not agree!


    "Why? I have never been able to understand the relationship between us. Because of that accident, we came together. Before that, you had someone you liked. "Ye Lan took the risk and threatened him with death just for your sake, why are you walking further and further away from him? You even bought a pair of rings."


    "I don''t understand either. My love with Ye Lan was separated by just a piece of paper, and now that it has been punctured, I realized that she might not be the person that suits me. As for you, I truly only wanted to be responsible for you in the beginning, but I still felt that there was another kind of relationship between us that even I don''t understand."


    "Maybe it''s because we don''t have any emotional basis, that''s why things are so complicated. Now that you''re free, you can go pursue the happiness that you want. That gentleman today is not bad, it seems like he really likes you." Han Rui couldn''t help but admire himself. He was already injured to such an extent, but he was still in the mood to protect his wife.


    "What are you talking about? Mister Duanmu only invited me to a meal to thank me for saving his life." Xu Muyun explained.


    Han Rui waved his hand, and a pained expression appeared on his face, "Xiao Yun, I can see the sparks in his eyes when he looks at you from a distance. If you have a good home, I wish you a good night. Go back and rest.


    "What and what?" Xu Muyun was about to go crazy from his torture, how could it be so chaotic?


    Perhaps it was because he smelled too much of the disinfectant in the hospital, or because he was choked by the thick bloody smell when he was scrubbing Han Rui''s body, Xu Muyun felt the discomfort from having her stomach churned up. She got up from the bed, covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom she brought with her.


    The burning sensation in her stomach became more and more intense. She stood by the sink and vomited non-stop. There was nothing left of the dinner she had eaten, so she gave her all of her energy to the sink.


    When Han Rui heard her painful vomiting, he was extremely worried. He hurriedly got out of bed and wanted to look at her, then got up, but he forgot about the IV tube in his hand and the torn needle instantly caused his palm to bleed. However, he didn''t have time to care about it.


    Without even looking at it, he wiped his clothes and walked to the bathroom. He pushed open the door fiercely and said, "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong? "Where''s the discomfort?"


    Xu Muyun was surprised to see him. She wiped the blood from her mouth, then let go of the water and rushed down the vomit, "Why did you get up?"


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of blood dripping from his hand, causing her to turn pale with fright. "Your hand ¡­"


    But before she finished, her stomach started to churn again. She didn''t care if he was beside her and started to vomit. Han Rui saw that she had already emptied her stomach and only vomited the stomach fluid. He quickly called for the doctor.


    "Doctor, please let my wife see what''s wrong with her. She started vomiting just now." Han Rui urged the doctor to take a breather as soon as he got the chance in the future.


    It was rare for the young doctor on duty to have a good temper. He forgave Han Li''s impatience and said, "Mr. Han, please wait for a moment. I will take a look."


    Xu Muyun didn''t think that she would cause such a commotion. Before she could even react, she was taken out of the washroom by the doctors and nurses. She took a small flashlight and shone it in her eyes, then pressed here and there, asking where she felt pain.

 C45

    Finally, the handsome young doctor pursed his lips and smiled, "Mrs. Han, when was your last period?"


    Xu Muyun was shocked by the question. When and how did she remember? Her relatives never reported in due to the clock. In the past, they didn''t come for half a year? She couldn''t remember if she had come here in the last few months!


    Even the nurse at the side smiled. Before the doctor could say anything, an elderly nurse said, "Mrs. Han, you should go to the obstetrics and gynecology department first. With your current condition, you might be pregnant!"


    Han Rui and Xu Muyun were both stunned. Pregnancy, they had never thought about it before. Last time, Han Rui mentioned having a baby when he was buying Lucky. The two of them had been in a dispute recently, so they hadn''t talked much, so how could they think about having a baby!


    Han Rui turned his head and thought, maybe it was the first few days, he didn''t care about the pain in his head anymore, and dragged Xu Muyun to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The pregnancy test was very simple, there weren''t many people in the hospital at night, so the results were out in less than ten minutes. When Han Rui saw the positive words on the test form, his mouth was so wide that his ears almost fell off.


    Xu Muyun was also drunk. She was actually a mother, and there was a small life growing in her stomach.


    Her reaction was rather normal. After staring blankly for a while, she stood up from the chair and patted Han Rui''s shoulder, "That''s about enough, you can go back to the ward."


    Han Rui smiled at her and hugged her, "Wifey, I''m very sorry, I might have to take back what I said just now. I''m afraid we can''t get married anymore."


    Xu Muyun didn''t say anything and just let him walk back to the surgical ward with his arms around his shoulders. When they got back to the ward, Han Rui acted like he had a mental illness, and immediately called Han Qizheng and Han Peishan.


    Xu Muyun felt that in just 10 minutes, Han Qizheng and Han Peishan arrived at the hospital, thinking that they were here to see Han Rui. But they didn''t even greet him and directly walked in front of her.


    Han Qizheng, on the other hand, excitedly grabbed Xu Muyun''s hand, "Big sis, you''re really amazing. You took down my big brother so quickly. After this, if he dares to say anything, you can just take my nephew and run away. See if he dares to be cocky?"


    Xu Muyun smiled awkwardly and took back her hand: "I was the one who got pregnant, why are you so excited? Your big brother didn''t react as violently as you did!"


    Han Qizheng clicked his tongue twice. "Then you don''t understand. He''s just a sultry man. I think he''s already blooming with happiness in his heart, but he just didn''t show it in front of us."


    Han Peishan walked up to Han Rui and said, "I don''t dare to be so reckless in the future. My wife is pregnant, and the responsibilities and burdens on her shoulders are too heavy, so you have to take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired from work.


    "Got it Dad, I''ll be careful in the future, I won''t be driving too fast." Han Rui smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Xu Muyun became even more confused. She had just entered a marriage, and now she had a child. What was she supposed to do? Would it be even more unfortunate to have a child in her unfeeling marriage?


    Han Peishan and Han Rui chatted for a while. Along the way, Han Qizheng went out to the supermarket to buy a lot of nutrition and fruits, which he piled into a mountain in the ward. According to him, there were two important people in the family that needed to be protected, so he had to pay more attention to them. It was already too late. Han Peishan was a bit tired, so he and Han Qizheng went home first.


    Han Rui looked at her with a smile and scratched his head with a sigh, "Wifey, you can only be my wife for the rest of your life."


    Xu Muyun was much more rational than him. "For a marriage like ours, with a child, do you think we''d be happy?"


    Hearing that, the smile on Han Rui''s face instantly collapsed, and his voice turned much colder: "What do you mean, do you still insist on getting a divorce, or do you not want this child?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Muyun shook her head. She really didn''t know what to do.


    The feeling of going from heaven to hell wasn''t anything special. Han Rui had just been happy as a father for the first time, and now that she poured a bucket of cold water on him, Han Rui reached out his hand and said, "Come sit, let''s talk."


    Han Rui held her slender hands and said, "Xiao Yun, now that we have a child, he is a fresh life. He still hasn''t experienced the beauty of this world, we don''t have the right to give up on him, I am an orphan, brought into the Han family at the age of ten, and I am very thirsty for this child. I think you should know, I just agreed to divorce because I want you to be happy, but now I want to keep you and the child, also because I want to give you a chance to be happy."


    Xu Muyun looked into his eyes, her emotions mixed. She was also an orphan. She also wanted to keep this child, but she wasn''t sure if she could give him a stable life. If she gave birth to him, she would rather not let him live the life she once had.


    Han Rui took out the exquisite jewelry box from the drawer, took out the ring inside, and put it on her hand. He held it tightly, "I will give you and your child a warm and happy home. Trust me."


    She unexpectedly nodded her head as she looked at the sparkling ring on her finger. Countless times, she couldn''t help but ask herself if she was really stupid, easily believing someone''s words and forgetting about her previous pain.


    I do not wish for there to be a day when I hate you. I do not care about what happened between you and Ye Lan previously, but from today onwards, I do not wish for anything to happen between you and her. This is my only request." A woman''s eyes can''t stand a grain of sand. Even a simple person can understand that in this world, there is no such thing as a pure relationship between a man and a woman. Furthermore, there is no such thing as a pure ex-boyfriend or a former crush.


    "I know, I will avoid contact with her. Line 3: 00. Work, work, return home. I will not go anywhere else, even if it''s to some events, I will bring you along."


    Years later, when the two of them spoke of this conversation again, they would feel that they were very childish. The two people who could not see through them would almost give up their happiness when their feelings were just budding.


    If not for the arrival of this child today, perhaps their lives would not be like this. Everyone said that this child was the bond of marriage. This saying was extremely suitable for them.

 C46

    After three or four days, the injury on Han Rui''s face also disappeared, so he asked the doctor to go home and rest. He couldn''t let Xu Muyun stay in the hospital with him anymore, the air here was too dirty.


    It was said that the first three months of a woman''s pregnancy were the most important. There were no elders here, nor was there a woman to be honest with. Other than worrying a bit more and not fall down, Xu Muyun knew nothing else.


    Han Rui looked through a lot of information, but everything was written on it. He didn''t dare try it on Xu Muyun, so after discussing it with his father, he went to the home center and hired a nanny who knew how to make pregnant women''s meals to take care of her.


    Xu Muyun found that after she left the hospital, she no longer had her personal freedom. She would be under his control wherever she went. Without his company, she was not allowed to go out.


    Right now, she had the most important thing. She promised Duanmu that she would work at her company, but after so much time had passed, she still hadn''t reported to her company. She was also busy with Han Rui these past few days, causing Han Rui to delay this matter.


    The doctor said she was anemic, hypoglycemic, and had low blood lipids. It was already a blessing that she was pregnant, and he told her that in her condition, she absolutely could not make large movements, much less work too hard, and that she could not joke about her child''s life.


    After thinking about it, she decided to give Duanmu Yi Yang a call and notify him. As soon as she dialed the number, he was picked up. The other party opened his mouth and said, "I thought you had disappeared from the face of the earth. Why haven''t there been any news for so many days?"


    Xu Muyun said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Duanmu, something happened at home and I''m afraid I can''t work at your company anymore."


    "What''s going on?" Duanmu Yi Yang asked.


    Yes, my husband had a car accident a few days ago and he hasn''t recovered yet. Also, I found out that he was pregnant a few days ago and his condition isn''t too good. He''s not suitable for the job, he was too busy a few days ago so I couldn''t notify you." She was sorry to have been betrayed by such a zealous offer to help her.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Congratulations on being a mother. Take good care of yourself. We can talk about work later when we have the chance!" After speaking, Duanmu Yi Yang hung up without waiting for Xu Muyun''s reply.


    He thought that their relationship was really not that good and he still had a chance, but now, it seemed that he really had a wishful thinking. He already had a child, so whatever bullsh * t relationship he had, it was all bullshit.


    Xu Muyun looked at the hung up phone in confusion. Was he really angry? It seemed like she had gone too far. If she had the chance, she would definitely pay him a visit and apologize.


    Han Rui went to the company in the morning, leaving her and the nanny at home. The nanny was very diligent, she was very happy that she could have a job in the big city, so she could work however she liked. Even if the house was properly cleaned up, she would still clean it from inside out every day.


    Xu Muyun had never been a harsh master. She thought that she had paid a lot more than them in this family. It was quite hard for her to serve the two of them alone and to clean up the house. Xu Muyun was very respectful to her.


    When she walked out of the bedroom and saw that she was still busy, she walked forward and took off the cloth in her hand, "Auntie Li, take a rest. It''s not like your house is dirty, you don''t have to clean it every day. Han Rui and I didn''t have the habit of tidying it up every day, don''t work too hard."


    "Understood Madam, I''ll be done in a while. I''ve boiled chicken soup for you in the pot. Drink a bowl. If Mister comes back and sees that you haven''t drunk any yet, my salary will be deducted."


    Actually, this was a trick set up by Han Rui and Auntie Li. Xu Muyun didn''t like to drink chicken soup, but her body needed a lot of nourishment, so Han Rui thought of this idea. If she didn''t drink it, then the salary for her nanny would be deducted.


    Xu Muyun took the oversized bowl of soup from Auntie Li with a sad sigh. She walked to the living room helplessly and prepared to watch TV while slowly destroying it.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Lucky, who was scratching something in the corner of the living room. He was so tired that he was drooling. As she approached, she realized that he was scratching the door of the room.


    She quickly called Auntie Li, "What''s going on? Why did you lock Lucy up? Did Han Rui do it?"


    Auntie Li nodded awkwardly. Without Mr. Li''s permission, she didn''t dare to do this. "Mr. Li said that it''s bad for you and the baby due to the germs in its body. If it wasn''t for the fact that you like it so much, you would have already thrown it to Mr. Li."


    The little mister was referring to Han Qizheng. She called the two brothers "mister" and "mister" and told her not to be so polite, but she couldn''t change her mind.


    If this little thing were to throw it to that guy, it would be gone in less than three days. "Hurry and open it, it will go crazy. Let it out. "


    "Well, ma''am, Mr. Key put it away. He said I was soft-hearted and was afraid I''d let it out." Auntie Li had a helpless look on her face.


    Xu Muyun turned around and went back to the bedroom, looking for the key to the house, but couldn''t find it after a long time. Finally, Auntie Li couldn''t take it anymore and told her, "Madam, sir took the key, you couldn''t find it. He said if you asked, then you''ll have to wait until he comes back tonight."


    "Mm, got it." Xu Muyun returned to the living room and looked across the room at Lucky.


    "Little Radish, I''m sorry. I cannot save you. That person took away the key. I was unable to find it." As he said this, Xu Muyun''s eyes overflowed with tears. Lukcy seemed to understand her words, her master also had his own master''s helplessness, its strength was almost used up, it moaned twice and stopped struggling, then lay down in its nest, feeling sad.


    All day long, she had been depressed about Lucky. Auntie Li called Han Rui and told him that his wife wasn''t happy about it. Han Rui, who was too busy to go home and coax her, had no choice but to hurry up and prepare to get home early in the evening.


    Just at this moment, Ye Lan, who hadn''t seen Han Rui for many days, walked into the office. When he saw the bandages on Han Rui''s head, he couldn''t help but turn pale with fright, "What happened to you? How did it become like this after a few days?


    Han Rui looked up and looked at her, then thought back to what Xu Muyun had said the other day. He replied in an extremely official tone, "It''s nothing, I got a small injury."

 C47

    "How could she be so heartless? Can she really do it? Let''s see what she''s done now." Ye Lan complained on his behalf as he scolded Xu Muyun for her wrongdoings.


    Han Rui glanced at her indifferently, "Director Ye, if there''s nothing else, please go back to work. The company has been rather busy recently, so please don''t slow down!"


    He was intentionally keeping a distance from her. A few days ago, he had clearly been extremely obedient to her, and it was definitely because of what Xu Muyun had said in front of him that caused such a drastic change in his attitude.


    This woman really doesn''t know her own limits. If she didn''t look at her size and dared to fight with her, she probably wouldn''t have that kind of brain.


    "But I can''t work anymore. My head is hurting a little these few days. I want to go back to the hospital and check it out. Accompany me there, do you have any side effects?" Ye Lan feigned weakness as he leaned on the side of the table, looking at the slightly changed expression on his face without leaving a trace. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart, because he still couldn''t completely ignore him.


    "If you''re not feeling well, then go back to the hospital. You can see that I''m also injured, so I won''t go with you. I''ll have Enlightenment to accompany you."


    Han Rui did not agree to her request.


    "Han ¡­"


    "Is there anything else? "I''m going out for a while. If you''re not feeling well, you can rest in the office for a while. Just close the door when you leave." Han Rui put all the documents into the safe impatiently, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    "En, alright. I''ll sleep here for a while. If you have any business, then go!" At this point of time, Ye Lan believed that he couldn''t just pester Ye Lan to death. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to backfire.


    He didn''t notice the anger in Ye Lan''s eyes when he turned around and left. She clenched her fists and said, "The more you want to protect her, the more I want to destroy her. Who wins this relationship doesn''t know!"


    Ye Lan also left the office. Her heart wasn''t as wide as it was when she was dreaming. At this time, she should think carefully about how to deal with this Xu Muyun.


    Sitting in her office chair, she thought hard. Maybe she should have gotten rid of that woman the moment they met, but now there wasn''t as much trouble as she was now. Sure enough, people could be kind to their enemies, or cruel to themselves.


    A wicked plan was about to sprout in her heart. She had to get what she wanted, even if it meant losing everything for Han Rui.


    When Han Rui left the company, he called Han Qizheng, telling him to come over to his house for dinner. He also gave him a puppy, then sent the dog away. Xu Muyun would hug it, nibbling on it and kissing it.


    Han Qizheng happily agreed when he heard that he could get something good. He was just finishing his business with a friend downtown, so when he entered the apartment, he revealed his big white teeth and greeted Xu Muyun who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, "Big sis, what''s good to eat? I''m here to get some food."


    Xu Muyun''s eyes instantly lit up as she wiped away the food. There was still half a pot of chicken soup that she couldn''t finish. He called over Auntie Li: "Bring him a bowl of the freshly brewed chicken soup. Cover his stomach first, we''ll eat together again during dinner later."


    It was great, it could help her digest it, Xu Muyun thought, if only he could come every day. Han Qi Zheng must know that this bowl of soup was specifically prepared by Big Brother for her to eat as a pregnant woman, because he wouldn''t dare to drink it even if he died!


    Before the evidence was cleared, Han Rui returned from outside. When he saw Han Qizheng enter the house before him, he was just about to greet him, but he saw the chicken leg in front of him. Why did it look so familiar?


    He stepped forward to grab the spoon in his hand and said, "Can you do anything about it? You can drink the pregnant women''s soup, so you should stop working so hard. Now, you need to take the pregnant women''s soup and take care of your oestrogen. When the time comes, I''ll send you to Thailand for denaturation."


    He stood up and walked to the living room. He looked at Xu Muyun who was holding back a smile and said, "Big sister, do you have to be so mean to me!? I am your flesh and blood ¡­ Uncle! "


    "I really can''t drink anymore. Just do me a favor and help me drink it. Look, I''m very kind. I''ve left all the chicken with you." Xu Muyun said to him with a silly smile.


    "Xiao Yun, your body is weak. You need to drink more to replenish some energy. The amount of fat in your body is too low." Han Rui advised her earnestly.


    "Then can you change it? I''ve been drinking for so many days, aren''t you afraid that your son will grow a whole body of chicken feathers!?" Xu Muyun pouted, expressing her unhappiness.


    Han Rui looked at her in annoyance. His son, who was covered in chicken feathers, snappily said, "Even if you don''t want to drink it, you have to drink it. Otherwise, you''ll have to go to the hospital to get a baby."


    "I really don''t want to drink it." Xu Muyun snorted and looked at Han Rui with longing eyes, "Stop ruining her, okay?"


    Han Rui rubbed her head, "Bear with it. After three months, we''ll go to the hospital to check again. If the test results come up, then there''s no need to drink anymore. There won''t be many days left, just persevere a bit."


    Auntie Li obeyed Han Rui''s instructions and brought her another bowl of chicken soup. According to usual practice, she had to endure that taste again before dinner.


    "Tomorrow, if you let me drink this thing again, I''ll run away from home."


    "You? Where can you go? You won''t be able to find your way within five miles of the gate." Han Rui took the bowl from her hands and exposed her lack of sense of direction.


    "Oh right, why did you lock up Lucky''s nest? It has been barking inside for the whole day, I think its throat must have gone hoarse. Hurry up and release it." Xu Muyun ordered.


    "There''s no need for that. I''ll let him stay at the Enlightenment for a few days. After you have your child, I''ll bring him back." With that, Han Rui took out the small key from his pocket and threw it to Han Qizheng. After catching it, he put it into his own pocket.


    "How can I do that? You can''t give the radish to someone else. You were the one who asked me to raise it, so why do you still go back on your word!" She was foolish enough. Talking reason with a CEO who negotiated with others all day long, wasn''t that just digging a path to her own death?


    "I didn''t say that I would give it a gift and have it stay for the time being. There are many canned meat that can''t treat it well in the government''s house. Rest assured!" Better than life here, she thought.

 C48

    "No, we won''t allow him to take Lucky away. He can even lead us astray, let alone a little dog. No way." Xu Muyun snatched Lucky from Han Qizheng and held it in her arms like a treasure.


    "Big sister, you don''t have to be so unfair to us ¡­" Uncle''s! " Han Qizheng laughed as he chatted with Xu Muyun, and basically ignored the cold gaze that Han Rui shot him.


    Han Rui kept on making faces at him, but he acted like he couldn''t see it. Helpless, he grabbed the little ghost out of Xu Muyun''s arms, "You little thing, because of you, your mom is already falling out with me."


    Seeing him grab Lucky by the neck like a rabbit, Xu Muyun''s heart ached. She reached out to grab it, but he just wouldn''t give it to her. She stomped her feet in anger and begged, "I''m not going to hug it. It''s okay, don''t send it away."


    "Yeah, big brother, throw it on the balcony. Big sister doesn''t always hug it. It''s so small, and it''s also been vaccinated, so it should be fine." Han Rui didn''t think that Han Qizheng would change sides and kick him.


    Seeing how excited she was at the moment, Han Rui decided to take a step back if she had to send Lucky away.


    "You can stay, but tomorrow, I have to close it off. If there''s nothing to do, don''t keep teasing it. I''ll make auntie watch you. Also, you have to drink chicken soup and fish soup obediently tomorrow, you can''t miss a single meal." Han Rui sought an opportunity to put forward his conditions.


    Xu Muyun was also drunk. For a dog, she signed a contract to cut off the land and compensate for her loss of power and disgrace the country. There was no other way, for the sake of her dog daughter, she would endure it.


    "Fine, I promise you, even if you cook a pot, I will still drink it, as long as you give me back the Lucky."


    Xu Muyun watched in anger as Han Rui threw it into the sunroom that was separated from the balcony.


    Han Qizheng came here empty-handed and left empty-handed without taking away that little creature. He was a bit disappointed as he looked at those two little eyes rolling around. For some reason, he actually thought of that little thing, not to mention the fact that they looked quite alike.


    Due to the resentment in his heart, Xu Muyun didn''t pay any more attention to Han Rui the whole night. No matter which side he was lying on, she would lie down with her back to him and play around with her back to him many times. In the end, Han Rui reached out with his arm and pulled her to his side: "Don''t just lie there like that.


    "Can you not talk to me?" Xu Muyun really didn''t want to hear his voice. He dared to take away her Lucky, so she was her enemy.


    "Mm, alright. I''ll talk to my son." Han Rui closed his eyes. He was clearly feeling sleepy, but he couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "If you don''t listen to me, then this isn''t your son." Xu Muyun said that without thinking, causing Han Rui to immediately sit up on the bed.


    Sitting on the bed, Han Rui squinted his eyes and smiled, looking at her. He pinched her little face with his fingers and said, "Have you already admitted to our relationship?"


    "Nope." Xu Muyun''s answer made it seem as if this place was as good as nothing.


    "To answer so quickly is an act of trying to conceal." Han Rui stared at her for three seconds before coming to this conclusion.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, but you have to be bothered by me." Xu Muyun pulled up her blanket and covered herself tightly.


    "Hehe ¡­" Han Rui chuckled happily, then also covered himself with his blanket to sleep. Ever since he came back from the hospital, he found that their relationship wasn''t as stiff as before. This child really came at the right time.


    Their relationship had already been broken through, but the battle at the love rival''s backyard was once again set ablaze.


    In the wee hours of the morning, the lonely Shen Chen was still unable to fall asleep. Over the years, she had faced this kind of cold and clear night countless times, always thinking that one day she would stick her head out, but she did not expect that woman to still come out from the prison and only her shadow remained in Yang Ziye''s heart.


    Originally, their relationship as husband and wife wasn''t on good terms. However, occasionally she seduced him, they could still spend the night together. Now, he could either completely shut himself in his study or go back to his apartment. In short, ever since that bitch came back, he had never slept in the same bed with her, let alone been intimate with her again.


    She got up from the bed, walked to the study door angrily and kicked it open. Yang Ziye, who was sleeping in the study room, was awakened by her.


    He was so shocked that he nearly peed his pants, and angrily shouted at her: "Shen Chen, it''s already the middle of the night, what the hell are you doing?"


    Shen Chen sneered, "Ha, I''m going crazy. Yang Ziye, which couple have you seen sleeping in separate rooms? Are you sick, or am I sick, or is someone trying to seduce you?"


    Yang Ziye stood up from the bed and walked to her side. In the dim light, even though their facial features were unclear, Shen Chen could still feel the scarlet red in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? You''re angry, but have you thought about how I feel? Have you truly treated me for all these years? "No matter how much I try to please you, you always act neither hot nor cold. Even when you go to bed, you always call out the wrong name." Shen Chen ignored his rage and continued to provoke him.


    "Shen Chen, let me tell you, don''t challenge my patience. I haven''t touched you in such a long time, it''s not because I''m afraid of you. Even if I don''t do anything for the rest of my life, I don''t want to touch you anymore, because I feel dirty. " With that, Yang Ziye took his coat and left home. Facing such a woman all day long, he did not lose his mind. It was already a blessing from the heavens for him.


    "Ha, you want an inch more? "Yang Ziye, you forced me to do this. I want to see who was the one laughing at the end. The more you care, the more I want her to die without a burial ground."


    Shen Chen walked to the window and watched as his car slowly drove away in the night, its slender nails almost digging into the palm of her hand. The hatred in her heart made her bury her kindness deeply in her heart, the current her was like a poisonous scorpion, clinging onto the bodies of Yang Ziye and Xu Muyun and could send them to their deaths at any time.


    Yang Ziye drove his car along the street, and unknowingly, he arrived at the mansion again. He didn''t know if it was because of the arrangements, but once again, he remembered her existence. Coming here, he searched for the last trace of her presence, the last taste, and the last shadow.

 C49

    Xu Muyun seemed to hear Lucky''s mournful cries. She woke up from her sleep and quietly got up from the bed and snuck onto the balcony to look at that poor forgotten little girl.


    "Little thing, Xiao Bai loves you so much. You must have slept soundly." Xu Muyun was worried that it would be scared on the balcony, but she didn''t expect that it wouldn''t have to be cooped up in a cage every day, instead of having fun and sleeping peacefully.


    He found a small blanket and laid it on the ground to prevent it from getting cold. Xu Muyun couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Lil Thing curled up by its side and slept soundly. It was so cute, just like the radish in the movie.


    Han Rui turned around and saw that the person beside him was gone. He thought that she went to the toilet, but the lights inside weren''t on. He got up worriedly to see her.


    Ye Zichen didn''t think that this little girl would be wearing thin clothes while playing with the dog. Shaking his head helplessly, he went to the bedroom to get a coat for her.


    Gently walking forward, he draped the clothes over her body, "You think of it like that. It''s like three years since we last met."


    Xu Muyun looked up and saw him looking at her with a doting expression. She felt a bit embarrassed, so she stood up and walked back to her bedroom with small steps.


    Han Rui merely followed behind her with a chuckle. Seeing that she was tossing and turning in bed, but couldn''t fall asleep, he turned on the TV, "I can''t sleep, so just watch TV with me. I can''t fall asleep either."


    Knowing that she would like to see those romantic Korean dramas, he found the highest rated one, "The Winter Wind That Year," which was the first time she had seen it. Looking at her, she realized something. Her gaze looked back and forth between Han Rui and the television before coming to a conclusion, "This male lead looks very much like you!"


    Han Rui had been tired all day, but he was still tired. However, in order to accompany her, he forced himself to open his eyes. He didn''t really see anything on the TV, so when he heard her speak, he replied, "What did you say?"


    "Look at Wu Shu, he looks exactly like you!" Xu Muyun''s gaze shifted to the TV screen, and didn''t notice the look of weariness on Han Rui''s face.


    "Who, what tree?" Forgive him, he was too sleepy, he really did not hear clearly.


    "This person looks like you."


    Han Rui looked at the person on the TV and found him to be quite similar, so he became a bit narcissistic, "Yep, pretty similar. No wonder Korea''s plastic surgery industry is well-developed. I think this actor probably saw my photo. He copied it pretty well."


    How did Xu Muyun know what a plastic surgery was and took it seriously? She was still thinking that her husband was really strong.


    She watched the TV in high spirits, while Han Rui occasionally shouted out in response, and finally, Xu Muyun fell asleep while leaning on Han Rui''s shoulder.


    The next morning, when he opened his eyes, Xu Muyun had the urge to slap himself to death. Yesterday, after watching TV, he fell asleep. He could just sleep, but this position was really awkward!


    More importantly, when she looked up, the man was already awake, and his hand was on her head. "Um, aren''t you going to work? "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Am I not going to leave, or are you not going to? If you are going to stay on my legs, how am I going to leave?" Han Rui''s gaze turned slightly dark as he gazed at her with a trace of different emotions.


    "I''m up. Go!" God, it was so awkward. She was actually lying on the ground, so he quickly found a hole to bury her in.


    Han Rui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He got up from the bed with his long legs and pinched her little face, "The problem of throwing it away after using it isn''t so good, I need to fix it."


    "Who uses it ¡­" Xu Muyun was about to retort, but stopped herself in time. No matter how she said it, she was at a disadvantage.


    Han Rui smiled as he entered the bathroom, hoping that the small incident this morning would give him a good mood for the whole day. There was clearly the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, but she could still hear Han Rui humming a little tune inside. Was it that happy to bully her?


    The hour clock on the bed indicated it was only 6: 00. Xu Muyun simply covered herself with the blanket and went back to sleep, but her mind was full of the scene of her lying on his lap. She even had the warmth of his body on her face.


    When Han Rui came out, he saw her rolling around on the bed. It seemed like she couldn''t fall asleep either, so he walked to the bedside and patted her, who wrapped herself like a silkworm: "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat the Soup Dumplings, okay?"


    Xu Muyun had an illusion that she was trapped in a cloud made by this man. Everything was so illusory, and the unhappiness from before had completely disappeared at this moment. She only wanted to follow his melodious voice and step on his shadow, enjoying this moment of beauty.


    After dressing her, the two walked out of the house hand in hand. Who said that a marriage without love would not be happy? Who said that there would be no happiness without happiness? At this moment, even though they both had another shadow within their hearts, they both tacitly stopped mentioning it.


    There was a very famous cage store near the residential area. Although it was early in the morning, it was already full of guests. The two of them had to wait for a long time before they could get a seat.


    After ordering, Xu Muyun took advantage of the time when he went to get the side dishes to place a lot of vinegar and red oil on her plate, rushing him to not look back as she happily ate quite a few sour and spicy Soup Dumplings.


    When Han Rui returned to his seat, the red oil and vinegar on her plate had already been soaked to the brim. She was obediently eating the steamed bun without any seasonings, but a small piece of red oil on her mouth sold her out easily.


    "I heard that she''s so sour and spicy. You''re giving me a baby dragon and phoenix!" Han Rui stealthily said.


    "What?" Little Red Riding Hood didn''t know that she had already fallen into the big tiger''s trap.


    "Since you like to eat spicy foods, how can you determine the sex of the child in your stomach?"


    "I didn''t eat it." There was no denying it.


    She took out a soft handkerchief from her pocket to wipe away the red grease stains on her mouth. "Wipe your mouth clean the next time you steal something. Don''t let me catch you and eat less spicy food.


    "That''s why I didn''t eat any more after eating two!" Duck was stubborn, but she was actually brave enough to talk back to Han Rui.


    "Well, the best thing is, the next time I catch you making a mistake, I''ll send Lucky away." Now that he had finally found her weak spot, and mentioned her little radish, as long as he didn''t send it away, she would basically agree to anything.

 C50

    "The weather is cold. When you and Auntie Li go out, put on your scarf. Don''t catch a cold." After breakfast, Han Rui sent her home, and told her not to worry.


    Xu Muyun ignored him as she chased after the episode she didn''t finish last night. Han Rui rubbed her face and told his auntie about what happened helplessly, asking her to take care of this idiot at home.


    In order to prevent her from watching TV for too long, Han Rui switched on the remote control at home. When the time came, he would turn off the television, so that she wouldn''t have to watch it all day. This was definitely not a good thing for a pregnant woman.


    Han Rui was like a butler, he went to the company after arranging all the big and small things in the house. The time for the morning meeting was 10 o''clock, and he estimated that she was sitting in front of the TV to watch the show. He didn''t inform her, but Han Rui directly locked up the TV in the house from a distance so she could go rest.


    "Yi, what''s going on? I''ve watched for too long, did it burn?" Xu Muyun saw the TV at home go off, and thought something was wrong with the TV. She quickly got out of bed, grabbed a pair of bamboo chopsticks from the kitchen, and switched off the power.


    "Eh, that''s fine too. It''s not that hot!"


    He leaned close to the television and took a sniff. There was no smell of burning plastic. What was that? Was there a blackout? He pressed the button on the bedroom wall. The light was on, why did the TV go black!


    "Auntie, Auntie?" When Xu Muyun walked out of her bedroom, she wanted to ask Auntie Li if she knew what had happened.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Auntie Li, who was busy cleaning the room, answered without looking back.


    Xu Muyun heard the sound and came to find her. She laid by the door and said, "Auntie Li, help me see why that TV can''t be switched on."


    Auntie Li looked back at her pitiful little expression and couldn''t bear to tell her that her husband had turned off the TV, but was afraid that she was going to get to the bottom of it, so she told him the truth. "My wife, I won''t let you watch for too long, so I told you the truth.


    "Ah?" When did he return? Why didn''t I know? " I haven''t even seen him come back, how did he close the door?


    Auntie Li also didn''t understand what was going on, so Mr. Li told her that if there was a TV at home and the computer suddenly turned off, he was the one who did it, so she didn''t have to worry. She stammered for a long time, but still didn''t make it clear. Thus, Xu Muyun didn''t ask and went to the balcony to play with the dogs.


    But the balcony was also locked by that person, and there was a note on it saying ''I''ll open the door for you tonight''. Whoa, this was for her, or for Lucy, he was restricting her personal freedom! If she wasn''t allowed to do it, then how was she supposed to live?


    She stood in the bedroom holding a pillow to vent her anger for a long time. The paper he put on the table was thrown all over the place by her. She was so bored! Auntie Li looked at the mess in the room and was forced to give Han Rui a call. She asked her wife what she was going to do if she kept doing this.


    Han Rui told her that if she was going to buy vegetables in the afternoon, she would take her out for a stroll, get some fresh air, and walk around nearby. Auntie Li had to give the order. When she went out to buy vegetables in the afternoon, she asked Auntie Li if she wanted to go to the supermarket. Xu Muyun naturally raised her hands and feet in approval.


    The husband said that the wife''s body was weak. Auntie Li protected Xu Muyun as if she were a national animal, afraid that something would happen to her. Xu Muyun was also very careful. She knew how much meat she had and wasn''t in a hurry to buy anything. The two were just strolling in the supermarket and would buy whatever was suitable.


    Xu Muyun and Auntie Li held each other''s hand like a mother and daughter, without any sense of restraint between an employer and a servant. This was also Auntie Li''s happiest place in the Han family, the male owner was handsome and refined, never spoke loudly, and compared to those stern big bosses, he was as gentle as an ordinary office worker.


    There was no need to mention his wife. She was as meek as a kitten. Aside from the occasional tantrum between him and her husband, it was rare to hear her voice. Auntie Li''s husband had been working in the city when he fell from a high place to his death, so he had been working as a babysitter in the city to maintain his family''s life for the children to go to school. Now that the children were old and had a stable job, he wanted to take her to his home to live, but Auntie Li wasn''t able to get along with her daughter-in-law in the city.


    She didn''t expect that the employers she met were even more intimate than her daughter-in-law. On the way home, Auntie Li''s face bloomed with a smile as she thought of something. Xu Muyun whispered into her ear, "Auntie, what are you thinking about? Why are you so happy!"


    Auntie Li patted her hands, "Just now at the supermarket, I seemed to see a shop selling embroidery. Madam, I''m from Yi, and my embroidery is very good. I was thinking that when I have time, I can embroider some small clothes for my baby."


    "Really, thank you Auntie, you are so good! "I''ll tell Han Rui that he has to give you a raise later." Xu Muyun, who had never enjoyed motherly love since childhood, was very touched by Auntie Li''s heartfelt care.


    "Madam, why do you keep calling him by his full name? This is too unorthodox." Auntie Li kindly reminded her that it was always a bad habit to be neither cold nor hot.


    "Then what should I call him? Is that his name?"


    "Call him husband? Even we rural people call him husband and wife. Sir, I''m fine with calling you by your nickname, but you keep calling him by his name. I can''t stand it any longer."


    Xu Muyun''s excited face calmed down a lot and sighed: "Auntie, my situation is different from his, we don''t have any feelings, I can''t call him."


    "What do you mean you can''t say it? Didn''t you see how much Teacher dotes on you? I''m even afraid that you''ll be tired from drinking water, what feelings do you want? Silly child, it''s not easy to meet such a teacher in your entire life. You have to cherish him!" Auntie Li advised her earnestly.


    Xu Muyun smiled awkwardly. He was good to her, but it was because of the child in her stomach or the guilt he felt for her. In short, it wasn''t love.


    As the two of them walked home leisurely, Xu Muyun''s heart was covered by a layer of mist. She didn''t want to admit that Han Rui was becoming more and more important to her, and it seemed like he hadn''t appeared in her dreams for a long time.


    Sometimes, when she saw his face, her heart would throb, just like when she saw Yang Ziye. His gentleness was slowly devouring her, and his kindness towards her was like a vast ocean soaking her in a boundless sea.

 C51

    As she walked, Xu Muyun''s footsteps suddenly slowed down. She held Auntie Li''s hand and stood there blankly without moving. Due to inertia, Auntie Li saw that there was no one beside her, so she also stopped and turned to look at her: "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Auntie Li waved her finger in front of her eyes and saw that she still did not have any reaction. She then looked forward and saw that it was a young man and woman kissing. She had seen this scene many times in the city.


    He didn''t expect his wife to have a baby, but she was still so innocent. She was scared to the point that she couldn''t walk when she saw him being so intimate. Holding her hand, he teased, "Mrs., stop looking. Be careful of the needlepoint."


    Auntie Li did not know if she was scared, or what. It was only after half pulling her out that she brought her home, and the people she bumped into were none other than Yang Ziye and Shen Chen.


    "Shen Chen, what are you doing? Go find another man and don''t bother me." Yang Ziye didn''t expect her to be like this in broad daylight. He didn''t even have the time to react before she forcefully kissed him.


    "Isn''t it normal for a wife to be in heat with her husband? What''s wrong with a kiss? It''s not like we''re missing a piece of meat! " Shen Chen didn''t seem to care about his coldness. He just sneered, casually lifted the collar of Yang Ziye''s shirt, and happily strode out of the mansion.


    Luckily, she found a chance to catch him when he was about to leave the house. Just now, it was precisely because she saw Xu Muyun behind her that she intentionally rushed forward and hugged Yang Ziye tightly, and kissed his face. From behind him, her posture was like that of two people embracing each other, and her goal was achieved, so she successfully provoked Xu Muyun. She was not feeling well, but instead was very happy. Looking at her lost expression, all the unhappiness from last night seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    She didn''t even say anything. She was afraid that something would happen, so she told Han Rui about the situation. He didn''t say anything, he just told her that it wasn''t a problem, he just needed to wait for him to go back and deal with it.


    Pushing the door open and entering, she was currently curled up with tears flowing down her face. Her voice was very soft, and if one didn''t listen carefully, it was impossible to tell that she was crying. In the tranquil air, Han Rui seemed to be able to hear the gurgling sounds that came from his clenched teeth.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and placed it on her knees. "Don''t cry anymore. Come out for dinner. Auntie has prepared everything."


    Hearing it was him, Xu Muyun temporarily stopped crying and said with a heavy nasal voice, "Eat it, I''m not hungry."


    Han Rui ignored her refusal and wiped her face with a wet towel, then pulled her up from the bed, "You have to eat a bit even if you''re not hungry. You don''t eat, and children also need nutrition. We''re both mothers, and we''re still so willful."


    Xu Muyun already felt uncomfortable, but after hearing this, the feeling of being wronged became even stronger, and she shook his hand off: "Anyone can be willful, why can''t I? Why should I follow your arrangements?"


    "Because I never wanted to hurt you." Han Rui left the bedroom after saying that. He didn''t know if Xu Muyun took what he said to heart, but the two of them needed to be quiet.


    The crispy vegetables were being chewed on by Han Rui. Every little sound was like the sound of Yang Ziye chewing his bones to vent his anger. He felt that it was necessary to change Xu Muyun''s living environment. With him by her side, she would never forget.


    At night, Xu Muyun slept unstably, as if she was dreaming of the past. She kept mumbling to herself.


    Han Rui frowned. There were always some unknown and dangerous factors between him and Xu Muyun. So it wasn''t as easy as he thought to want to start a marriage. He thought he could just treat her with sincerity, but the truth was that the gap between them had never disappeared.


    "Shen Li, don''t come over, don''t ¡­"


    "Help, ah... "Save me!" Xu Muyun suddenly screamed in pain.


    Han Rui immediately turned on the lights to wake her up, "Xiao Yun, wake up. Xiao Yun, you''re having a nightmare, stop sleeping."


    Seeing Han Rui in front of her, she was so scared that she backed away in fear. For a moment, she didn''t recover from her nightmare, but Han Rui gently caressed her back to ease her nervous mood, "Xiao Yun, it''s me. Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Xu Muyun''s eyes were filled with fear. Seeing that she was the only one who could give her safety, she immediately jumped into his arms and painfully cried, "Don''t leave me, I''m so, really so scary."


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be afraid. I will always be by your side. We can start a new life, no matter how much trouble we''ve had in the past, it''s all over now. " Han Rui whispered into her ear.


    Xu Muyun acted as if she didn''t hear him, and was still immersed in her own emotions: "He''s so scary. He hit me, bullied me, and them. They stepped on my head. It hurts so much. But he, he married someone else, he forgot our promise, why?"


    He could only understand that the last person, Yang Ziye, had married someone else and failed to trust her. What happened before, he really couldn''t guess, but he couldn''t ask, this Yang Ziye had too many questions, he needed to investigate these things clearly. If it was the injuries he had caused to Xu Muyun, he would definitely get his revenge a hundred times over.


    Xu Muyun hugged his waist and didn''t let go. Terrified words kept coming out of her mouth. Han Rui coaxed her for an entire night and only coaxed her to sleep in the early hours of the morning. In addition, it seemed like her sleep wasn''t as peaceful as before.


    At six in the morning, he called Han Qizheng. He wanted to know more about Xu Muyun''s past. She had suffered a lot here, but he was just enjoying his life. Wasn''t this too unfair for Xu Muyun?


    Auntie Li saw him fretting in the living room and took the initiative to go over and ask, "Sir, what happened to Madam last night? Did she have a nightmare?"


    Han Rui smiled softly, "You heard everything. Sorry about that, I woke you up. Xiao Yun didn''t sleep very well last night, and had nightmares all night."


    Auntie Li slapped her thigh, blaming herself: "It''s all my fault. If there''s nothing else, why did you bring her around? She must have seen something and been scared."

 C52

    Auntie, I don''t blame you, Xiao Yun is so anxious and worried because she has thought of some things in the past. I have something to ask of you, Xiao Yun is not even three months pregnant, and her body isn''t too well, so in this situation, if there''s nothing wrong, she can''t go out. You can accompany her on the balcony for a breather when there''s nothing else to do, I''ll find a quieter house and after cleaning up, we''ll move over there.


    "Sigh, alright, I understand. I will take good care of my wife. Rest assured, mister!" Auntie Li thought to herself, What did my wife go through in the past to make her scream so horribly in her dreams? I must take good care of my wife because my husband trusts me so much.


    After breakfast, Han Rui saw that she was still sleeping, so he went to the company first. Han Qizheng, who was worried about the delay, told him everything before he left.


    Unable to endure his big brother''s chain call, Han Qizheng helplessly crawled up from the beauty''s nest. He threw down a stack of money beside the sleeping woman on the bed and ended the marriage of dew and water.


    After going back home, he changed his clothes and drove to an old residential district. After he called a person, he sat in the car and waited for them, and not long later, a young man in his twenties walked out of the apartment building. He was handsome, very fair, and judging from his appearance, you wouldn''t even be able to imagine that such a young, handsome boy was actually a hoodlum who once roamed the underworld of the North Sea.


    He opened the passenger door familiarly and laughed. "Boss, why are you so free to come visit me? I haven''t seen you in over three months, how can I find you a sister-in-law?"


    "Cut the crap, is your sister-in-law someone you randomly asked for?" No woman has ever made me want to marry! " Han Qizheng gave him a punch and said with a smile.


    "That little guy is quite good, then I admire you." In his eyes, Du Xiaoyu was the most suitable candidate for his wife.


    "Don''t mention her, she''s not even older than you. It''s not like you don''t know her identity. She''s an enemy of another class."


    "Her mother is her mother, she is her. I think she might break off all relations with the family for you."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Little Wu, I have something to talk to you about. Go and find someone to ask."


    "What is it?" Wu Kai was surprised to see Han Qizheng looking for him. Didn''t he claim to be able to cover the sky in the North Sea? Could it be an exaggeration?


    "My big sis has found her, but she isn''t in a good condition and isn''t having a good time. My big brother wants to know what happened to her in the past that caused her to become like this."


    "Big Sis, I found it. That''s great. One day, I must go and see my big Sis and Sis." Wu Kai seemed very excited to hear that Han Aike had been found. One must know that she was the one who had a lot on everyone''s mind.


    Go find a few people for me first. The first one is Yang Ziye, the Young Master of the Yang family, the second is Shen Chen, the second is Mrs. Yang Ziye, the third is Shen Li, and I''m not too sure who he is. It''s just that yesterday, when Big Sis was having a nightmare, Big Bro heard about it, and that''s all. Han Qizheng''s words were as natural as drinking water, because he knew that to Little Wu, this was also very simple.


    "Shen Li?" Wu Kai asked, puzzled.


    "Hmm, I think he''s called Shen Li. Why? Do you know him?"


    About ten years ago, when I was a follower in front of Boss Liang, he had a subordinate named Shen Li. That was a man who committed all sorts of crimes, drugging a little girl in a nightclub every day, tricking her into going to bed, and using the smelly money his parents had in their pockets, committing crimes everyday. Wu Kai told Han Qizheng what he knew.


    "Where is he now? "Can you find it?" This was great! It was so easy to find broken iron shoes without any trouble!


    It was said that he was beaten to death by a woman, but everyone knows, that the girl was definitely framed, that bastard must have plotted against him, there''s no other way, the Shen family is rich ah! The woman may have later been sentenced, after all, to death. "


    Han Qizheng slammed his hand on the steering wheel. Ten years ago, when they were inside the prison, it seemed that he was right. Wu Kai wanted to ask him what had happened, but he held out his hand to stop him.


    She remembered that elder sister once said that she carried the blame for someone else. Then, it was possible that the one who beat Shen Li to death was Yang Ziye. Everything made sense now.


    Ten years ago, when Shen Li tried to bully his elder sister, he was discovered by Yang Ziye, who impulsively beat him to death.


    Thinking of this, he wished he could tear that Yang Ziye into a thousand pieces, this coward.


    After separating with Wu Kai, he went to the AK to find Han Rui.


    After hearing that, Han Rui''s reaction was even more intense than his. He smashed down on the wooden desk in his office, causing his hand to bleed.


    "Go check, find out the loopholes of the Yang family business, I want to make those that he owes to Xiao Yun return double." Han Rui looked outside the window maliciously. He wished he could tear Yang Ziye into pieces right now. If he killed someone, it wouldn''t be against the law, but Yang Ziye had already killed him eight hundred times.


    Seeing Han Rui''s intense reaction, Han Qizheng couldn''t help but sweat for Yang Ziye. There weren''t many people who could make Big Bro show such an expression like this, and even if Ye Lan betrayed him that year, he could only grit his teeth and endure. He didn''t do anything to her, and instead left her a spot in the company.


    As everyone knew, Han Rui was definitely not a kind person. Otherwise, when he mentioned Han Rui''s name last time, the violent man that was dating his elder sister would be scared to such an extent.


    If he knew that he would have his current situation, he definitely wouldn''t have chosen to imprison Xu Muyun for being wrongly accused. Now, it seems like not only did he not get a sliver of relief, he was even constantly being held by someone, being pinched seven inches by Shen Chen, torturing him for so many years.


    Han Rui was not in a good mood all day. When he thought about how Xu Muyun was almost spoiled by others, the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano. And that Shen Chen, she looked like a bad person.

 C53

    On the other side, Ye Lan was recuperating at home for a while before asking Han Rui to go back to work. On the other side, Ye Lan was resting at home for a while, then asked Han Rui to go back to work. Xu Muyun, you took over Han Rui for so long, you should return it to her now!


    Ye Lan thought that he might have gone to a meeting, so she stayed in the office to wait for him. It had been a long time since she last saw him, and she was a little bored, so she started flipping through the newspapers on his desk. She was really not interested in the financial pages, so she put them back in their original places.


    The moment she picked it up and put it down, she saw a stack of papers under the newspaper. At first she didn''t see anything special, but a newspaper stuck in the pile caught her attention.


    On September 6, 2005, a tragic case occurred in a villa area on the west side of the waterfront bay. The victim, Shen Li, died on the spot after being hit by a vase. After investigation, the victim, Xu Muyun, did not constitute a justifiable defense, and if found guilty, he would be sentenced to 15 to 20 years in prison ¡­


    Ye Lan skimmed through the materials on the bottom of the newspaper. This woman actually had a relationship with the Yang family in the North Sea, but the exact relationship wasn''t specified. It was just that what Han Rui wanted to do with all this!


    Ye Lan didn''t stay any longer and immediately left the company to find a private detective. She wanted to investigate what the relationship between the Yang family and Xu Muyun was. Xu Muyun, if you have to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for marrying someone you shouldn''t have. If you have to blame someone, you can only blame the heavens for not helping you.


    After meeting up with a coffee shop, Ye Lan handed over the information he had secretly obtained from Han Rui''s office to the private investigator. "Investigate the relationship between this woman and the Yang family."


    The private investigator looked at the information and then looked at her before making a gesture. Ye Lan understood what he meant and directly placed the twenty thousand yuan cash on the table. "It''s all on the road. Understand the routine. As long as you investigate carefully, you won''t be treated badly in the future."


    This morning, when he woke up, he felt that the weather was especially good. If the AK shareholders knew that the Young Master had married such a woman, not to mention that they no longer had any feelings for each other, even if they did, Han Rui would probably have to choose between them. As for Han Peishan, as long as he had a little brain, he should know how to choose between a daughter he had not seen in prison for more than twenty years and his hard-earned foundation.


    Han Rui, who returned to his office after the meeting, didn''t notice that the items on the table had been flipped. Putting these things here was probably the biggest mistake he made in his life.


    Because she was pregnant, Xu Muyun became a bit addicted to sleep. Plus, she didn''t sleep well last night, so today she slept until nightfall and was hungry. Only then did she get out of bed, her head dizzy and her nose stuffy, as if she had a cold.


    She walked slowly to the kitchen and saw Auntie Li making chicken soup. She instantly felt loveless and wanted to leave, but she was caught red-handed. "Mistress, you''re awake. Hurry and drink the chicken soup while it''s still warm. It''s just done."


    "Auntie, Han Rui isn''t here, so don''t let me drink it, it''s almost about to hatch a little chick in my stomach." He didn''t know why, but Xu Muyun really hated the taste of this chicken soup.


    The sound of a combination lock being unlocked came from outside the door. Auntie Li smiled gloatingly and said, "Madam, mister is back now."


    Xu Muyun carried a big bowl of chicken soup to the living room helplessly and was going to show it to Han Rui. However, he didn''t watch her finish the soup, and instead went to the study as soon as he went in, and didn''t come out when it was time to eat.


    Xu Muyun went to the study and asked him to eat. She walked in as soon as the door was closed, and he was sitting on the chair smoking. When he saw her walk in, he quickly cut off the cigarette and opened the window to take a breather.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have something on your mind after smoking so many cigarettes?" Xu Muyun asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a bit annoyed. It''s almost time to eat. Let''s go!" With that, Han Rui wrapped his arm around her waist and walked out of the study. Xu Muyun, who had sharp eyes, saw the bloody wound on his right hand, and the clots of blood on the wounds around his joints.


    "What happened to your hand?"


    Han Rui raised his hand and glanced at him indifferently, "It''s nothing, I just fell down a bit. It''s already done."


    Xu Muyun glanced at him nonchalantly, as if to show that only ghosts would believe your words. If he fell down, he would lose his hand, and perhaps he would have to fight with someone else again. Han Rui thought that she left out of anger. Just as he wanted to chase her and coax her, she walked in with a medical kit. "Hurry up and sit down, I''ll clean you up. If you get infected, it won''t be good."


    This was the first time that she took the initiative to care for him. Han Rui felt extremely flattered. Although his hand was suffering from the burning pain caused by the medical alcohol cleaning, he was happy in his heart.


    "You''re already so old, and yet you''re still fighting with others? Why are you acting like this?" Xu Muyun complained as she scrubbed his wounds.


    "Not next time." Han Rui didn''t explain any further and merely said a few words of excuse.


    Wisps of warmth flowed from his fingers like electricity through his fingers, spreading to his limbs in fright. His body involuntarily leaned towards her, and his thin lips fell on her flushed red cheeks.


    The tweezers in Xu Muyun''s hand fell to the ground. Han Rui grabbed her hand and stopped her from reaching over to pick them up. The thin kiss that he originally wanted to stop became a hot, lingering kiss.


    Xu Muyun could clearly feel the mint scent coming from his body. It was chilly and clean, and when she looked at his face that was almost within reach, his deep gaze was like a whirlpool that sucked her in deeply.


    His face got closer and closer, the tip of his nose had already scanned her face. A numbing feeling made her body tremble slightly, and this action of his was like a seduction, stimulating Han Rui''s senses.


    His kiss was poison, and every time his kiss fell on her, Xu Muyun would forget about everything. She clearly wanted to reject him, but her body would always automatically sell her out, so the hand on his shoulder was the best form of encouragement to him.


    Han Rui knew that he shouldn''t touch her at this moment, but he couldn''t endure the desire in his heart for her. Her weakness, her charm, it echoed in his mind all the time.

 C54

    After the excitement, Xu Muyun leaned on his chest and gasped for breath. Her fair cheeks were covered in a thin layer of red, and her bright eyes were filled with mist. She complained softly, "Auntie must have heard. Why are you doing this?"


    "Sorry, it was my fault. Who told you to be so beautiful? You always seduce me." Han Rui''s voice was still slightly hoarse, which was very alluring.


    "Liar, I''m very ugly." She didn''t believe it. She looked like a ghost, but she was still beautiful.


    Han Rui pushed away the scattered hair on her forehead and kissed her, "Lil ''Yun, you''re different now. What I said was the truth. You''re really beautiful now. I think I''ve already fallen in love with you."


    The sudden confession caused Xu Muyun to not know what to do: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "I don''t believe you didn''t understand." Han Rui pinched her nose and smiled, then stood up and covered her with a shirt that was scattered on the sofa.


    "I''ll get you some clothes and go eat."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want to go out. Auntie will laugh at me."


    Xu Muyun was like a child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being questioned by her parents. She didn''t dare to walk out of the study. She could imagine Auntie Li''s embarrassed expression right now.


    Han Rui put on his pants and walked out of the study bare-chested. Not long later, he brought her clean pajamas and carried her to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he made her sit on the sofa and wait.


    He took all the dishes and said, "If you don''t want to go out, then don''t want to go out. But auntie isn''t home either. She seems to have carried Lucky out."


    She felt that she was a bad woman, but she still couldn''t forget that man in her heart. However, her body was so compatible with Han Rui, she really enjoyed being under him, but then fell into a deep self-reproach.


    The corner of Han Rui''s mouth raised slightly, "Lil ''Yun, I just confessed to you, is there a need to be so careless and not want to eat?"


    "I don''t have any." She was always like this, answering questions without even thinking. She always gave people a feeling that this place was completely empty.


    Gritting her chopsticks, Han Rui pointed at her forehead and said, "I don''t want to eat. Do you want to exercise a bit more, then eat when you''re hungry?"


    He spoke with an extremely ordinary tone, as if he was saying that he wasn''t hungry, as if he was eating nothing, yet his tone made her blush. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and jogged out of the study; how could he tease her with such a calm tone? Covering his red face, he was saying that he seemed to have fallen in love with her. Was this what she meant?


    Han Rui was in a good mood. He hadn''t eaten since noon, and had served the little girl for so long. He was hungry, so he ate all of the food they brought with them.


    When Auntie Li came out of the study, she had just come back with Lucky in her arms. She looked at Han Rui with a smile, giving him the illusion that Auntie Li was laughing at him. He carried the bowl and chopsticks awkwardly into the kitchen, turned on the tap and was about to wash the dishes.


    Han Rui''s handsome face suddenly blushed. She must have heard something. No wonder Xu Muyun didn''t want to come out and directly went back to his room. In the end, he chose to pretend that he didn''t think twice before turning around and leaving.


    As he walked past her, Han Rui actually had a guilty urge to kick her. He rubbed his chest and followed his aura to the living room to see Xu Muyun''s dog daughter was still happily running around in the living room. He seemed to have found a way to coax her, so he went up to catch the little ghost.


    However, after that perverted torture, it seemed as if it had already developed fear towards him. It ran when it saw him coming, but how could its little claws escape the palm of Tathagata''s hand?


    Han Rui quickly grabbed it, "Little thing, where can you run to?!"


    If Han Qizheng had heard this, his jaw would have dropped, and his calm face would have remained unchanged in front of him. He did not believe that his calm brother would say something so tyrannical, and even Han Peishan would not believe that his usually reserved son would behave like this in private.


    Lucky was grabbed by the neck and wagging its tail. Its small hands made a gesture of apology, but the tyrant didn''t take it and dragged it straight back to the bedroom. Xu Muyun sat on the bed, watching the entertainment news on her laptop. Whenever there was nothing else to do, she was willing to see the clothes worn by the celebrities. She felt that even if they wore 10 yuan worth of clothes, they would still look nice and full of envy.


    Xu Muyun heard the sound and raised her head only to see Lucky asking for help. She immediately reached out her hand like a loving mother, "Han Rui, why are you hugging it like that? It hurts so much, quickly give it to me."


    He held it in his arms as he walked in front of her. He indifferently threw it onto the bed and glanced at her indifferently, "I shouldn''t have agreed to buy this radish from you at the beginning. I would have tried to please you every day."


    Xu Muyun really saw the jealous look on his face and felt like laughing in her heart. Although she didn''t know how big the AK was, he was the CEO of a company, how could he compete with a dog? She couldn''t help but twitch her mouth and say, "If you want to be pampered, it depends on your ability. You can''t be like Lucky and make me happy, why should I pet you?"


    Han Rui looked at her meaningfully, then said, "Then at least give me a chance. Give chenqie a chance to flirt with you. Before that, don''t you have to favor me a few times as well!"


    Xu Muyun''s slender fingers stroked Lucky''s fur, then she raised her head and looked at him carefully, "Han Rui, why have I never seen your heart so dark? You want to give the emperor a night breeze, but your status is incomparable to Luck. Don''t think so much, I''m not interested in you."


    Yo, this little girl has seen too much of the stuff in Zhen Huan Department recently, right? Han Rui thought to himself, his position in the harem seems to be in peril, he doesn''t have the position as that dog pawn yet.


    Under the caress of Xu Muyun, Lucky felt so comfortable that he was about to fall asleep. Han Rui, who was fighting for the right to wake up, fished it out of bed and threw it on the ground, "Your majesty, as the head of a palace, you have to make sure that you are exposed to all the rain and dew. You can''t be alone. Be careful or else your beloved concubine will appear on the dining table tomorrow night."


    Xu Muyun pouted and ignored his childish behavior. It looked like it had the label of ''come and favor me'' written on his forehead.

 C55

    It was the same coffee shop from last time. Ye Lan tapped the table with his finger and anxiously waited for that person''s results. Every minute was torture for her now. She wanted to kick Xu Muyun out of Han Rui''s world immediately.


    The private detective, Brother Long, was a bit late. When he saw Ye Lan, a bad smile appeared on his face, "Miss Ye, I''ve really put a lot of effort into this. I''ve even called for friends who haven''t been in contact with each other for many years. Regarding the salary, you should ¡­"


    Ye Lan looked at him in disdain and stretched out his hand. "Bring the item over first. I want to see if your item is worth this price."


    Brother Long didn''t expect this woman to be so hard to deal with. In order to get the money, he could only pass the information in his pocket to her. "This is part of it. The rest are all electronic materials.


    With a sharp gaze, he glanced through the information handed to him and roughly glanced at it. He probably didn''t dare to do anything outrageous. He took out an envelope from his bag and threw it on the table. "I''ll come find you if I need anything. Don''t break the rules."


    Ye Lan impatiently sat in the car and looked at the information Brother Long gave her on his laptop. She had to admit, after she saw it, she was really shocked, that Xu Muyun really wasn''t simple, she hooked up with the young master of the Yang family at such a young age, and was then targeted by a young master of the Shen family.


    Ye Lan was at a loss for a moment as to whether she should leave that woman a way out. However, being merciful to the enemy meant being cruel to herself, and perhaps leaving her with a way out would make the path ahead even more difficult for her. Thinking up to this point, Ye Lan decided to put everything on the line and destroy her.


    They drove to the Han house. If they wanted their plan to succeed, she would have to find a strong helper, a cannon fodder who would die for her. Knocking on the door, Yin He wasn''t very friendly to her arrival because she was the evil son''s ex-girlfriend. In her impression, they were the people who wore the same pair of pants.


    In this world, apart from her own son and Han Peishan, everyone else was her enemy.


    "What are you doing here?" Yin He''s voice was extremely cold, she didn''t need to give the enemy any face at all.


    "Auntie, you should go in first and listen to what I have to say before deciding on your attitude towards me." The smile on Ye Lan''s face was so confident that she was certain Yin He would be interested in her words.


    Hearing her say this, Yin He also became interested, she turned around and let her enter the room. Although she was not as tall as Ye Lan on the sofa, she still looked down on her with a superior attitude, "Speak, what is it?"


    Ye Lan laughed lightly and threw the folder out, "Didn''t you always want that person to leave the Han family? This gives you a reason. "


    Yin He was very clear on who the person she was referring to was, and her interest was piqued. She took out a document from her folder and started flipping through it. "What is this?"


    She didn''t understand why she would show her the information of a woman. However, why did this woman look so familiar? It was as if she had seen her somewhere before.


    Han Rui married a wife and cherished her very much, but this woman really doesn''t give him too much face. You should have seen that, her past can be called an epic, and she even stayed in prison for ten years. Auntie, don''t you think this is an opportunity? The smile on Ye Lan''s face was so strange that even she herself might not be able to sense how frightening her current crafty and cold appearance was.


    Yin He looked at the photo in shock. This news was indeed good news, but she was also clear that Ye Lan definitely had a reason for coming to find her.


    "Why are you telling me all this? You''ve known the Han Family for so many years, and you also know my relationship with Han Peishan. Are you telling me that you''re not trying to sow discord between us?"


    "Auntie, my goal is very simple. It''s not good for me, so he doesn''t need to think about it. Since we can''t be together, he can''t marry anyone else. I''m going to destroy him." Although that was what she said, only she knew of the deeper plot in her heart.


    In terms of scheming, even I feel inferior in front of you. Ye Lan, as someone who has gone through a lot of experience, I advise you that it''s better to be a simple person. If you could do it over again, I''d rather be a bit simpler than be so tired.


    "If you want to get what you want, you have to pay the price that you haven''t paid. After walking around a bit, I finally know what I want the most, Auntie, we are the type of person, it''s too late to regret what we did back then. Now, we can only bite the bullet and walk forward, clearing away all the obstacles in front of us.


    "After he leaves the Han Family, you can rest at ease. Chu Zheng is your uncle''s only son. No matter how displeased he is, AK will still be his son in the future. Also, Auntie, I''ll tell you another shocking secret. Do you remember Han Aike from more than twenty years ago? This Xu Muyun is her, and that Scar and that mole on her shoulder are the best proof. If you don''t act now, it''ll really be too late. "


    She frantically searched for traces of that scar, but didn''t find it. Ye Lan held her hand and said, "Don''t look for it, there isn''t any here, Han Rui treasures are tight and he usually doesn''t go out, but I''ve seen that scar before, I''ve also seen that mole. Uncle hasn''t given up searching for her all these years, and he has even made some preparations for her future life.


    After Ye Lan finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave. She seemed to have achieved her goal. Even if she didn''t receive Yin He''s direct response, based on her personality, she would definitely not let Xu Muyun off.


    "Wait!" Yin He called out to her.


    "You''ve thought it through?" Ye Lan looked at her with a victorious smile.


    "No matter what you want to do, as long as you expel this vile child from the Han family, I will not hesitate to do anything." Now that she thought about it, compared to him, Xu Muyun''s position in Han Peishan''s heart was incomparable. Even if he adopted Han Rui in the past, it was only for her sake. How could she stay by her side and wait for a time bomb like this to explode, causing harm to them?

 C56

    At that time, it would be the best time to expose her scandal. At that time, even if Han Rui and uncle had the intention of protecting her, the executives of the company wouldn''t allow it. In order to ensure that the next day''s stock wouldn''t drop too much, uncle would very likely throw out one of their own, and as long as we can tell Xu Muyun another story, the two of them would be completely screwed. Ye Lan couldn''t help but admire Ye Lan''s brain. If she was willing to do business with her feet on the ground, her future would definitely not be inferior to Han Rui''s. Yet, she chose to walk this path.


    "Alright, it''s not like Han Peishan has been hating me for a day or two. I don''t care if it gets smaller or less, I''ll go all out to help you destroy Xu Muyun, and then you have to help me kick Han Rui out of the Han family." The two of them hit it off, and a conspiracy broke out.


    Han Rui and Xu Muyun, who didn''t know that danger was coming, were currently immersed in the sweet happiness that they had just established. Without the dazzle of the outside world, it seemed like only Han Rui remained in Xu Muyun''s world, and she was truly the only person left in Han Rui''s world.


    If it wasn''t for the memory of Xu Muyun''s baby, Han Rui could talk to her on the phone for half an hour every day. Xu Muyun never knew he could say that much, it might have been the magic of love!


    At 10 in the morning, the AK''s upper echelon was holding a weekly meeting, while the middle and upper management were summarizing the work done during the previous week. Han Peishan no longer cared about the company''s affairs, and was only listening by the side, while Han Rui seemed to have the demeanor of an executive director, sitting on the main seat and listening attentively.


    However, the buzzing sound from the phone on the table broke the solemn atmosphere of the meeting. When Han Rui saw the name on the phone, the lines on his face softened, and a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, causing the leaders of the company to be shocked. This young master was famous in the company for his iron face, and when it came to handling matters, they had to rely on the pleading of the old chairman before they would open their mouths.


    Han Rui waved his hand and temporarily ended the meeting. He picked up the phone outside, "What''s wrong? You missed me so much after just waking up. You''re so useless."


    Xu Muyun pouted at his teasing tone. She got out of bed and said angrily, "Who told you I just got up? I''ve been watching TV for half a day and I''m about to have an afternoon nap."


    "Watching TV?" So tell me what''s on TV? " Han Rui clearly didn''t quite believe what she said. Looking at the time, at this moment, not to mention getting up, she probably even opened her eyes.


    "Television? "On TV, it''s a Korean drama, ''you from the stars''." Xu Muyun couldn''t remember which episode she watched yesterday. Sigh, how did you become stupid just because you were pregnant!


    "Oh, Star, that must have lasted until Chiyoko was injured. The professor went to save her!" Little liar, let''s see how long you can make this up.


    "Yea, that''s right. Professor, time has stopped moving!" The little white rabbit once again fell into the trap of the big bad wolf.


    Han Rui chuckled, "Little liar, this is already the story from two days ago. If you woke up earlier every day, you would have finished reading all these episodes, but you''re still lying to me, hurry up and wash your face, brush your teeth, and get Auntie Li to cook for you. When you''re done eating, go watch that dog girl of yours and that meat numbing Korean drama. He nagged like a monk, making Xu Muyun hang up before he finished.


    Just as Han Rui was about to turn around and return to the meeting, he saw that everyone inside had walked out. Seeing that he had a playful expression, a manager that he was very familiar with walked up to him and said with a smile, "CEO, your wife has to be coaxed when she goes out in the morning. Otherwise, you won''t be safe for the whole day."


    Han Rui couldn''t pretend to be calm no matter how much he pretended. He was sure that his father must have said something bad about him in the meeting room, otherwise these people wouldn''t dare to laugh at him like that.


    At this time, Han Peishan also walked out from inside, walked in front of him, shook his head heavily, sighed and said, "Sigh, I was originally worried that you and Xiao Yun don''t have any feelings for each other, but now it seems that I was overthinking things. Although my father wants you to spoil her, son, you should know, in the company, it''s about enough, this CEO Fan''er is completely ruined by you."


    Han Rui smiled indifferently, "Then it''s over. Dad, why don''t you give me a vacation? I''ll take her to play."


    "Hmph, you are so beautiful. Get back to work. Don''t even think about going home until you finish your work." Han Peishan put his hands behind his back and walked past him with his back straight.


    Han Rui was stunned. This, could it be that loving his daughter was a mistake? Could this be the legendary plaster-like aura? How could he, as a CEO, be so low that anyone could step on his head and laugh at him? Han Rui expressed his helplessness.


    The morning work ended very quickly. Han Rui looked at the pile of documents on the table and felt that his work efficiency had clearly decreased. He hadn''t finished a fifth of the documents that he could process in half an hour in the past.


    What was the reason for this? Wasn''t it all because of that woman provoking him at home? Xu Muyun, who was happily eating her dumplings at home, had innocently laid down on the ground and did nothing but become a target.


    Her phone rang and she answered vaguely, "What? I was eating. Did you go to eat?"


    "I''m not done with my work yet. How am I supposed to eat?" Han Rui began to act like a child.


    Money is not enough, don''t be too tired. I didn''t go to the supermarket today and only ate a few dumplings. You can earn a hundred and eighty yuan. Look, she was very understanding. There weren''t many wives like this anymore!


    "Sure, I''ll earn a hundred in a while. I''ll go home and buy you some delicious food. Eat obediently, it''ll be cold later." If your dad knew how useless you are, he would definitely be so angry that he would faint. Earning 100 yuan a day, why don''t you say that you earn 1 million a day? That''s barely enough for you to earn 1 million a year, not even enough for him to buy clothes for her.


    Han Rui''s lunch passed just like that. He didn''t have a proper job in the morning, but he had to work harder in the afternoon. In the evening, he even wanted to go home early to buy some beef noodles for the little girl at home. Last time, she said it was delicious, so he came to buy them for her today when he was free!

 C57

    At night, in the same luxurious private room, Han Qizheng leaned against the sofa with his slightly drunk eyes and a faint smile. The woman with heavy makeup next to him snuggled tightly in his embrace.


    The strong smell of low-grade perfume made Han Qizheng feel nauseous. He angrily pushed the woman away and took out a stack of new copies from his wallet and threw it on the tea table beside her. "Get out. You''re not needed here."


    Although the woman was reluctant to leave this handsome man, the expression on his face was too scary. She didn''t want to go against money, so she touched the thickness of the money, which was around 30-40 pieces. This was something she wouldn''t be able to earn even after working here for three days.


    He didn''t know why, but he was feeling very frustrated today. He obviously wanted to get drunk, but he didn''t expect that he would get more and more frustrated. He drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp, opened another bottle, ignored the alcohol, and poured it into his mouth.


    He always thought he was a romantic person, but why couldn''t he be interested today? The pungent scent of perfume made him feel nauseous. As the cups of strong wine entered his stomach, his consciousness became a little muddled, and his head became heavier and heavier.


    After the last cup of wine and the last cigarette, Han Qizheng stood up and prepared to leave. Since he couldn''t get drunk overnight, he might as well go back to find his big brother and get drunk.


    The pain in his head caused him to stagger along the long, chaotic corridor. Various sounds of music and groans filled his ears. He wasn''t unfamiliar with this situation, but why did it sound so disgusting today? He rubbed his forehead, not being able to see the road ahead in time. He only felt that a black shadow had appeared in front of his eyes. Before he could react, the black shadow had fallen into his arms.


    Du Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at the wall of flesh that she crashed into. She smiled and said, "Hey, Han Qizheng, hehe!"


    Han Qizheng was stunned as he looked at her attire. At that time, his face had already turned black, who gave her the guts to come to this kind of place and wear a transparent suit? The black gauze jacket couldn''t even cover up the charm of the scenery underneath, and the black undergarments were barely visible even in this dark place. He coldly said, "You still know that I''m Han Qizheng?"


    "En, that''s right, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t I recognize you? It''s been so many years, even if your face turns into ashes, I still recognize it!" Du Xiaoyu was clearly drunk, she didn''t notice the ashen expression on his face.


    "Hoh, very good. You do have quite some guts. Put on your clothes and come back with me." How could she stay in such a chaotic place at such a late hour? What would she do if something happened?


    "Hmph, I don''t want it. Today is the last day, so I can''t be carefree anymore. If I get married tomorrow, I won''t be able to do this anymore!" Du Xiaoyu pouted like a child. There was a hint of coquettishness in her voice, but also a bit of grief.


    "Stop messing around. How old are you? Why are you getting married? Come with me." Han Qizheng only felt his brain ache. This little girl was still so bitter when she was drunk. In his impression, Du Xiaoyu was only a little kid, so he didn''t believe what she said.


    "Han Qizheng, don''t let me go home, even if you don''t love me, you can ignore me. I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to marry that fool, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go home."


    In his arms, she felt a warmth that she had never felt before. In the past, he was so close to her, and also so far away. Even though it was within reach, she could never reach it.


    At this moment, she felt like she was in a drunken dream. In this dream, she could indulge in the warmth from his body and the biting cold scent of mint.


    Her sorrowful expression made Han Qizheng realize that what she said might be true. He straightened her body and asked, "Just what happened? Who asked you to marry someone?"


    "Han Qizheng, don''t abandon me, alright? I don''t want to marry that fool. I don''t want to. Can you take me with you?" As he spoke, tears of grievance flowed down his face.


    Marry a fool? Could it be that she was forced to marry? Her bright eyes and infatuated gaze somewhat shook Han Qizheng''s heart. It wasn''t that he loathed her, but because of her family''s relationship, he always rejected her as close to him as possible. Actually, at this moment, she attracted his attention, especially since her faintly discernible body was constantly stimulating his senses.


    "Du Xiaoyu, can you clearly see who I am?" Han Qizheng was giving her one last chance to regret. It was still too late.


    "Han Qizheng, why do you keep asking such strange questions? Can''t I see your face clearly?" I don''t know how many times I watch it every day, but look, even the screen guard on my phone is you, would I have seen wrongly? " Du Xiaoyu stubbornly took out her cell phone from her leather jacket pocket and showed it to him.


    Han Qizheng took the phone. On the screen was really his photo, and it was even of him nudging into bed during his afternoon nap in the company lounge. Luckily, he was wearing underwear and was covered by a blanket, otherwise, where would his old face have been seen?


    An evil thought flashed through his mind. He pulled her body over and whispered into her ear, "Since you love me so much, why don''t you marry me to a fool?"


    He cupped his hands around the man''s face and said, "Han Qizheng, is that true? I chased after you for so long, yet you still ignored me, how could you be willing to take me today? But no, the Lee family is very rich and powerful, your company is just starting out, I know that I haven''t been able to gain a foothold, I can''t harm you. You just have to accompany me for one day, I''m already very happy about this."


    Damn, is this woman worried that he doesn''t have money? Should he take out all his money and bury her? Now that he was sure how much she loved him and he was already feeling sad about it, he was actually worrying about whether he needed money or not.


    A hand covered the side of her face. "Alright, I''ll accompany you tonight. Let''s go home. This place is too chaotic."


    Du Xiaoyu nodded subconsciously. Even though Han Qizheng always spoke ill of her, she had never doubted that he would hurt her. Everything he said, she had always listened to and listened to.


    "Which room are you guys playing in? I''ll bring you the clothes." She hugged her slim waist. She had never felt that she was very thin before. Seeing her chubby face, he had always thought that she would be very heavy. It was only after she had hugged her waist that he realized how slender her figure was.

 C58

    "Then today, I really didn''t expect to meet you again today. It''s so good ¡­" Nestled beside him, Du Xiaoyu kept muttering to herself.


    Han Qizheng was clearly dissatisfied with her farewells. Holding her soft hand, he pulled her into his embrace and kissed her chattering lips, stopping her annoying noise.


    In the morning, a light smell of mint entered into Du Xiaoyu''s nose. It was a very good smell. It wasn''t the smell of her cherry blossom bath. She flipped over and touched a hard object with her arm. What was that? It didn''t look like the big dolphin in her bed!


    She opened her sleepy eyes. She was so scared by the monster in front of her that she almost fell off her bed. A deafening cry filled the hotel room.


    Han Qizheng on the bed clearly heard her scream, but he didn''t have much of a reaction. He just pushed her back onto the bed, placed a hand across her chest, and whispered into her ear, "Wait for me to wake up first, woman."


    Just like that, Du Xiaoyu was trapped by him. She stared at the white ceiling while her mind was in a mess. She had just gone to drink a cup of alcohol, so how could she have fallen asleep? Furthermore, the target was actually him. He angrily slapped his own face. He really didn''t expect that the man that he yearned for so much would fall asleep so easily after a night of drinking.


    The man beside her didn''t seem to wake up at all, he really couldn''t lie down like this anymore. She lifted Han Qizheng''s arm and threw it to the side, then abruptly got up from the bed. Her body felt like it had been run over by ten thousand tanks, the pain was incomparably painful and a tearing pain caused her to freeze up, she wanted to bend down and pick up the clothes that were scattered on the ground, but the intense pain in her body caused her to not dare to move.


    The man''s faint voice rang out again, "Lie down. Your clothes are torn. You can''t wear them. Wait until I wake up and buy you some clothes."


    Du Xiaoyu angrily looked at the man beside her. How could he speak of this matter so casually? He had destroyed her innocence, but he was still able to sleep so peacefully.


    "Get up." After getting drunk, Du Xiaoyu returned to her sparrow nature. She made threatening gestures as she grabbed Han Qizheng''s shoulder and shook him, waking him up.


    Han Qizheng opened his eyes and glanced at the angry woman. The difference between his expression and the passionate kitten from last night was like heaven and earth. He propped himself up from the bed and took out a pack of cigarettes from his clothes on the floor beside him. He lit one and smoked. "Why did you suddenly get married?"


    "Ah?" How do you know? " Du Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before she remembered. That''s right, today should be her day of great joy. To be exact, she should have taken her luggage to the Li family to live.


    "A certain woman told me in tears last night. She even told me not to leave her behind and asked me to accompany her for a night." Han Qizheng breathed out smoke and tilted his head to ask her.


    "Since you''re old, let''s get married. Can you get me some clothes? I''m going to get married." Du Xiaoyu had her blanket wrapped around her body and didn''t have any intention of hiding it. The man beside her was someone she had loved for a long time. She had been cooped up for an entire night, and now that she thought of it, wasn''t it too late?


    "Du Xiaoyu, who in this North Sea City doesn''t know that the eldest son of the Li family is a fool? The only son that can be considered normal is a playboy. Don''t tell me that the person you want to marry is that fool."


    "A fool is a fool. A fool is an honest fool. He won''t take advantage of the flowers to make trouble for others." Du Xiaoyu tilted her head and muttered.


    It sounded like a complaint, but it made Han Qizheng laugh. "Are you referring to me as someone who scolded others? What, you don''t like me for being so fickle in the past?"


    "Are you trying to make things difficult for me? Hurry up and find me some clothes!" Du Xiaoyu buried her head between her knees. Her heart was in chaos and she wished she could leave this place immediately.


    "Is there a problem with your family? Your mom actually dares to marry the precious gem in your hand to a fool whose IQ is not even five years of age. " Han Qizheng teased her while stroking the hair on her knees.


    "Yes, it''s going to go bankrupt soon. So what if you marry me? Seven hundred million is an extremely urgent matter for the Du Family. They are only struggling in vain." Du Xiaoyu said in a muffled voice.


    "Hmph, your family has long been bankrupt. With your good uncle here, the Du Family will have nothing left but empty husks. It''s just that your mom is kept in the dark, but I didn''t think that you would be so valuable. I''ll give you seven hundred million as a betrothal gift!" Han Qizheng touched her head as if he was playing with his big brother''s Lucy.


    Having just lost her chastity and been mocked by him like that, Du Xiaoyu couldn''t help but get angry. She raised her head and brushed his hand away, "Han Qizheng, stop with the nonsense, alright? I already gave you my first time, is there a need for you to humiliate me like this? "


    After saying that, he ignored his naked body and picked up the torn and tattered clothes, intending to wear them on his body.


    "Alright, you stay on the bed. I''ll go buy some clothes for you. Seriously, it''s just a hassle. You keep making a ruckus with me all day long." Han Qizheng''s voice was extremely overbearing, his tone was the same as when he was reprimanding Lucky.


    He picked up the wrinkled clothes on the floor, put them on and left the hotel. He really did not expect to deal with this kind of trouble later on. However, it seemed like this trouble would not be easy to deal with.


    After Han Qizheng left, Du Xiaoyu wrapped herself in a blanket and cried her heart out. A few days ago, she was still living the life of a young miss, recklessly squandering the Du Family''s wealth. He didn''t expect her to be in such dire straits today. Not only did she have to sell herself to revive her family, but she also slept with her male god. What was he to think of her?


    A shrill ringtone came from the phone in her coat pocket. It was obvious that it was her mother calling. She picked up the clothes and picked up the phone. She snappily said, "What? I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Darling, you must not give Mom any trouble, the Du Family is waiting for that money!" Xia Fang begged Du Xiaoyu with a pleading expression.


    "I got it!" Du Xiaoyu hung up the phone. She was already upset, but she was still so close to him. She had already promised to marry him, so what else could she do?


    As she lay on the bed, she unconsciously felt sleepy. Du Xiaoyu was waiting for him to buy clothes so she could sleep with him. In her dreams, there was only her and his figure. For the time being, she forgot everything.

 C59

    Han Qizheng went out for a long time, but she didn''t suspect that he was going to use this opportunity to escape because of that unfamiliar promise of his. The sticky feeling on her body made her very uncomfortable. Han Qizheng wasn''t back yet so she covered the blanket and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She simply sat back on the bed and waited for him. After who knows how long, she actually fell asleep.


    When she woke up in a daze, Du Xiaoyu found that she was no longer in the hotel, but sitting in Han Qizheng''s car, looking down at herself. She was neatly dressed, a bright red dress with bell-shaped sleeves.


    "Why am I in the car?" she asked, puzzled.


    "Heh, very clearly, I carried you up. You slept so deeply that you didn''t even wake up when I changed your clothes, so I had no choice but to carry you out." Han Qizheng''s tone of voice was always so casual.


    Du Xiaoyu shyly covered her face. Heavens, what a disgrace. He had actually brazenly carried her out of the hotel. Wouldn''t everyone be able to see their dubious expressions?


    "Where are we going?" Du Xiaoyu asked, covering her face.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau." These words were concise and concise.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau? Wait a minute, I''ll go myself, you can just drop me off by the side of the road. It was ridiculous to send someone else to marry him or her who had gone to bed the night before.


    "If I get married, if I don''t go to the scene, what will happen?" I really admire this woman''s brain. Can a person get a marriage certificate?


    "Are you going to get married?" Du Xiaoyu''s expression was uglier than being struck by lightning.


    "Hmm, looks like it. Do you like the color of the clothes?" The photo of the marriage certificate should be beautiful. " Han Qizheng looked at her and sincerely praised her. Without experiencing last night, he never knew that she was this beautiful.


    "Alright, since it''s along the way, then let''s go together." Du Xiaoyu looked as if she was about to die. If he saw the eldest son of the Li family, he would inevitably mock her.


    Han Qizheng turned his head to look at her slightly disappointed expression. He really thought that he was going to marry another woman, but he didn''t know if she would faint from excitement later on, not hiding her narcissism at all. He loved himself so much.


    This year happened to be the year when the government departments moved to the exclusive economic zone, and the Civil Affairs Bureau was also transferred to the economic zone. The location was not in the city, and there was only one vehicle on the wide street, which made the scene somewhat desolate, just like Du Xiaoyu''s current mood, which was as cold as an icy cave.


    Han Qizheng didn''t explain too much. At this moment, his heart was in disarray. The woman he had avoided before was now his wife. He didn''t hate her at all, he just cared about her family and had never been nice to her before.


    But since yesterday, there had been a qualitative change between them. He discovered that when the status of a Du Family''s daughter was left aside, she was attracting him. Last night''s events were all so beautiful and fitting.


    Surprisingly, when the car stopped in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance, Du Xiaoyu didn''t see her anxious mother, nor did she see that silly Li Yi. There were only couples standing in the office hall, waiting for the employee to call their number plate.


    There weren''t many people who had come to register for their marriage. Even the large office hall seemed deserted. She searched for a long time but still couldn''t find Xia Fang. Damn it, she didn''t have an account book, so how could she go to register?


    After looking around for a while, she still couldn''t find her mother. She felt a little lucky that she didn''t have to get married today. It would be great if she could delay the marriage. One more day of freedom.


    Just as he was about to leave, Han Qizheng grabbed his hand. "It''s not done yet. Where should we go?"


    Du Xiaoyu curled her lips and said, "You can go by yourself. I won''t be doing anything today and will be free for one more day. I''ll be leaving first."


    He took a few steps forward and found that his hand was still holding hers, so he stepped back. "You, why don''t you let go of my hand first, otherwise how can I walk, you can''t hold my hand to marry your wife, can you? "Stop messing around, just messing around for a day."


    Han Qizheng speechlessly rolled his eyes at her. She could understand that her IQ was low, but if it became negative, then she would feel that she had let the masses down. He had already displayed it so clearly, so how could she not understand?


    Looking at the number on the electronic display screen, he asked without thinking, "Who registered as number 24?"


    A couple beside her looked up, a little confused. The boy said, "We are. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I''ll switch seats with you guys." Han Qizheng took out his wallet, took out a stack of cash and handed it over to the young man.


    "My wife and I are in a hurry. Wait a moment with this number plate." Without saying anything further, he took the small ticket in the young man''s hand and domineeringly pulled Du Xiaoyu into the wedding registration room.


    The staff member sitting inside enthusiastically stretched out his hand and said, "We welcome both of you to come forward to register your marriage. Please show us your valid certificates."


    "That, isn''t me, it''s him ¡­" Du Xiaoyu pointed to the nearby Han Qizheng, indicating that she was not the one who needed to register.


    Han Qizheng glanced at her and took out two account books from his jacket pocket. He handed it to the staff member, "Yes, I have the account book with me."


    Du Xiaoyu clearly saw that her account book was in his hands and was somewhat at a loss. The name of the account book was posted when she was young. That''s right, how could he have his own account book?


    "Han Qizheng, how did you get my account book?" she asked in surprise.


    "Shh, your mom gave it to me. Did I steal your family''s stuff? Quickly get the beauty to register for us. She''s still waiting for lunch!" Han Qizheng pretended to look at his watch.


    The staff saw his anxiety and looked at Du Xiaoyu''s childish face. He thought to himself, "Why is it so popular to look for a cute little wife these days?" Judging from her haughty attitude, he knew that she must have been doted upon by this handsome dude.


    "Miss, please give me your ID card. Please fill out the form first. It will be ready in a moment." The staff member put the two forms in front of them with a smile on his face and asked them to fill it out.


    Faced with the confused Du Xiaoyu, Han Qizheng took the bag from her hand, took out his ID and handed it to the staff, "My apologies, my wife is young and her IQ isn''t fully developed, don''t be offended."


    "Who''s young? I''m already 22, alright?" Du Xiaoyu, who had been unable to grasp the crux of the problem, blurted out.


    "Oh, 22, I always thought you were underage!" This wasn''t a deliberate misinterpretation from Han Qizheng. He really thought Du Xiaoyu was 20 years old. Who told her to be so young and always be so ignorant?

 C60

    The staff member really only thought of Du Xiaoyu as a young girl. Seeing that she was hesitating, he enthusiastically told her where to fill in the form. Du Xiaoyu was signed by the two of them in unison, so she bewilderedly took the notebook.


    Only when Du Xiaoyu was brought back to Han Qizheng''s apartment and sat on the sofa that did she clearly realize that she was married. However, the groom was not that fool.


    After returning home, Han Qizheng went to the kitchen. Just now, before coming up, he went to the supermarket and bought a bunch of food, this seemed to be the first time he bought food at home since he moved here. In the past, he always went to his big brother''s house to eat and drink, but now he had to prepare some.


    He opened the refrigerator and found nothing but wine. He called to her from the kitchen, "Can you do me a favor?"


    At this moment, Du Xiaoyu was looking at the lights to see if those two marriage certificates were real or fake. Was she really married to him? Seeing that he didn''t get an answer, Han Rui walked out of the kitchen. Seeing that she was just acting like an idiot, he walked up to her and took the marriage certificate from her, then put it into his apron pocket.


    "Stop looking, really, hurry up and do me a favor. Clean up the fridge so that I can free myself to cook for you. Aren''t you hungry!?"


    He forcefully pulled her into the kitchen and pointed to the big and small bags on the floor. "Put all of them into the fridge. Put away the extra packaging and bags."


    Du Xiaoyu responded and roughly tore off the excess packaging on the ground. She only separated the frozen and fresh food and threw them all in. She waved her hand and said, "We''re finished."


    As Han Qizheng listened to his family''s'' 3-star refrigerator, ''he felt no sense of beauty as he was stuffed into a pile of food. How awkward was he?


    "You''re really stupid!" Han Qizheng squatted down to pick up the mess. He originally wanted to ask her for a favor and quickly prepare some food, but he didn''t expect that he would become even more flustered.


    As he was cleaning up, Du Xiaoyu also squatted beside him. She tilted her head and asked, "Han Qizheng, why is that so?"


    Han Qizheng looked at her indifferently and said indifferently, "Didn''t I sleep with you yesterday?"


    Du Xiaoyu''s heart skipped a beat. So this was the reason. There was a hint of hidden pain on her blank face. She stood up with great difficulty and stopped asking.


    When she was about to turn around and leave, Han Qizheng grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Her eyes lit up as he rubbed her face. "Goldbean is so worthless. I cried and teased you. Don''t you want me to take responsibility for you?"


    Du Xiaoyu choked with sobs and shook her head: "A marriage without love, I would rather not. This way, I would return the pain even more. I would rather stay with a fool and not be disappointed. I don''t need to see you stay by another woman''s side every day."


    "I won''t do that again. There''s no other woman, just you." Hold her face, promise her.


    "But why? Don''t you always hate me?" She would never forget the look of disgust on his face when he saw her. Was this sudden change just because of this one-night stand?


    You drank too much yesterday. Although I also drank wine, I slept with you in a conscious state, so it''s true that I have responsibilities towards you, but there are a lot of women who sleep with me, so logically speaking, I have responsibilities towards every single one of them. However, I think you''re the only one responsible.


    Having said that, Han Qizheng''s hand that was resting on her shoulder suddenly stopped for a moment before opening his mouth again. "Before ¡­" It''s just that I don''t like your mother for what I''ve done to you. She''s too much like my mother, too eager for quick success, too greedy. I reject her. "


    So it turned out that all these years he had had a fake dislike and rejection towards her. He forcefully pushed her away and cried out to her, "Han Qizheng, you bastard, you''re the biggest bastard in the world."


    She ran out of the kitchen, opened the door and ran out. Han Qizheng quickly ran out to chase after her. Coincidentally, an elevator came up, Du Xiaoyu entered it, while Han Qizheng was a step too late. There was only one elevator on each floor, so he chased after her through the nearby fire escape. The woman''s footsteps were always much slower, so he quickened his pace and finally caught up with her at the entrance of the residential complex.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t go." He was panting heavily. He had been in too much of a hurry to run just now.


    "Let me go, I''m going home." Du Xiaoyu was so angry that she wanted to struggle free of his hand, but he refused to let go no matter what.


    Annoyed, she directly bit down on his large hand until she felt the taste of blood in his mouth. Only then did she loosen her mouth, but he still didn''t let go.


    Looking at the clear teeth marks and the blood stains on his hand, her heart ached tightly, "Are you stupid? Why didn''t you let go?


    As if he hadn''t heard her, he put his other hand on her arm and said, "Have you bitten enough? "When you''re done venting your anger, go home. I haven''t even started cooking!"


    If it was any other man who had said such words to a woman, as a spectator, she would definitely be moved to death. However, it was he, the man who had caused her the most pain.


    "If you only said that you wanted to be responsible for me before marrying, I could still feel better, but you made me become a punching bag for so many years. You hate my mom, you go find her, why are you targeting me? I love you, and yet you are using my pride to trample on me. Han Qizheng, you''re a bastard." Because it was daytime, her hysterical release attracted everyone''s attention. Those who didn''t know what happened would think that Han Qizheng was a heartless person.


    However, the funny thing was that Han Qizheng was still wearing his kitchen apron and light slippers, making him look like a good gentleman and a good man at home.


    Thus, in their eyes, Du Xiaoyu was like a young woman who was acting spoiled towards her husband. She was acting crazy, waiting for her husband to show weakness.


    Beside her, an elderly aunt walked up to her and advised, "Little girl, hurry up and go home. Stop messing around. Your husband is still cooking. Don''t be willful."


    Du Xiaoyu looked at her and the people around her. They all seemed to have this kind of view. She turned around and angrily glared at him, as if to say, Look, it''s all because of you.


    Han Qizheng saluted and thanked his relatives, then released Du Xiaoyu''s arms and carried her home. "I''m telling you to stop messing around, you''re just so willful. I''ll take care of you when we get home."


    "Bastard, Han Qizheng, let me down." Du Xiaoyu struggled fiercely on his shoulder. Han Qizheng only felt that the bones on his shoulder were hurting him, so he quickened his steps and ran home as fast as he could.

 C61

    Han Qizheng opened the door with a pant and threw her onto the sofa. He also fell down onto it himself. "Why didn''t I find out you were this heavy yesterday? You should have lost weight."


    Du Xiaoyu brushed away the hair on her face and got up from the sofa, "Why did you drag me back? I want to divorce you."


    Han Qizheng pushed himself up from the sofa and caressed the corner of her mouth with his large hand as he gave her a devilish smile. "My wife, although I really don''t want you to be sad, I must tell you a fact. Your mother has already broken off all relations with you."


    "What did you say?" Du Xiaoyu felt this was inconceivable. Although she didn''t have any feelings for her mother, she didn''t want her as a daughter, right?


    "Xiao Yu, do you know why I hate my mother and your mother so much? Because they are the same kind of people. They are people who can pay any price for their own benefits. Do you still remember my elder sister? Although Yin He is my mother, she would rather never know this vicious woman. And since your mother is able to suppress your uncle in order to get the Du Family and sell you to the Li Family for benefits, you should be able to imagine what kind of life you will have in the Li Family. "


    "I went to your house to tell your mother that I want to marry you. I will give her the seven hundred million that Du Family has lost, on the condition that you no longer have any relationship with that dark Du Family. I don''t want you to be hurt again in this dirty world."


    Du Xiaoyu fell into silence. She knew how much weight she held in her mother''s heart. These past few years, she had resisted her mother''s hand in madness. Otherwise, she would have long been reduced to a pawn in the competition. This time, if it wasn''t for the special circumstances, she would have continued fighting. It was just that he had saved her at a critical moment.


    It turns out that in your eyes, I''m just a monkey who jumps and jumps about to please you everyday. Even though you know my heart, you feigned indifference and tormented me for so many years, from the age of eighteen to the age of twenty-two, I watched you walk by the side of different women every day. Do you know how much my heart hurts? Du Xiaoyu''s questioning voice was like a sharp knife that tortured Han Qizheng''s heart.


    It was undeniable that despite the countless number of women around him over the years, he had never been tempted by a certain woman. If it wasn''t for that incident last night, he would never have considered being responsible for a single woman. It was just that at that time, when he saw the sad her, he only had one thought. If he hadn''t been there, would she have married that fool the next day? On the way to register at the Civil Affairs Bureau, when did he become a busybody? Thinking about it again, it turned out that it was because she was Du Xiaoyu. She had always been in his heart. So it turned out that she had long been indispensable to him, but he had never cared about her before.


    "Xiao Yu, with regards to the past, I can only apologize. No matter if it is you or any woman, in the past, I have never given up my heart. Just treat it as giving us a chance to start over, a chance to make up for the debt I owe you." Han Qizheng rubbed her smooth cheeks and sincerely begged for her forgiveness.


    "I don''t know what to do. Too many things have happened in the past few days, and I don''t know how to face all of this. When I woke up, I didn''t even dare to think that you would marry me. It''s too messy." Du Xiaoyu turned her head away from his hand and coyly said.


    Han Qizheng lightly pinched her cheek. "Then we''ll finish eating in a while and continue dreaming. Think about the happy things that happened after we got married."


    After venting for so long, Du Xiaoyu''s mind was a mess as she sat on the sofa. A week ago, her mother told her that there was a shortage of funds in the Du Family, so she thought that it was only a temporary loss on business. She truly wanted to take out the millions that she had saved up to date to solve the Du Family''s urgent needs.


    However, her mother told her that the Du Family''s loss wasn''t simply 3 or 5 million, but 700 million. She knew that Du Family was rich, but she really didn''t know how much that was.


    Her mother had told her that only by marrying into the Li family would she be able to bring the Du family back to life. She had also been in the Li family circle, so she was very clear on what sort of reputation the Li family had.


    Since she had to marry, she could only choose that fool because she knew that once she married that little son, she would no longer have the qualifications to love Han Qizheng.


    The wedding date was set. After the previous night''s indulgence, she had become Han Qizheng''s wife. This change was still somewhat unacceptable to her. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed into the kitchen. With a flustered voice, he said, "Han Qizheng, if you marry me, you can''t regret it."


    She was truly scared, afraid that she was only having a beautiful dream. When she woke up from her dream, he had disappeared again, so now, she wanted to confirm it and then grasp onto it firmly.


    "What kind of crazy big night is it? My money is already your mom''s bridal gift, what qualifications do you have to regret it? Now you can''t even afford to buy a candy, I want to ask you how much money you still have left!" Han Qizheng skillfully waved the spatula in his hand. He was used to her chirping, so he didn''t take her words to heart.


    "Ah, that''s right. A billion! Where did all that money come from? I only have a few million left. How am I going to live on in the future?!" Du Xiaoyu finally realized that in order to marry her, he had paid a price of nearly 10 digits. Heavens! So much money, just how long would he have to earn!?


    "Sigh, before, when I sneaked in to earn some money, this is good, I have used it all to ransom you, your mother is so good, I will definitely tell her about the billion, if my mother knows that I have so much money, how will she scold me? In her eyes, I don''t have much money. A billion is enough to save the Yin family for two years, but I used it to save your Du family. Tsk, tsk, looks like I have to consider a showdown with her to sever the relationship between mother and son. When the time comes, we will not even have a mother. When we have children in the future, who will be able to bring them around? "


    "Breaking off the relationship between mother and son? "Is it that serious?" Now that she had become like this, could it be that she wanted him to become someone that her uncle and grandmother did not love?


    Han Qizheng turned around and wrapped his arms around her neck, his chin pressing against her forehead. "It''s broken, so there''s no need to worry. My dad has already been separated from her for a long time, we''re married. Only by leaving her can we have a better life. They''re all the same. If we don''t leave, she might have to sell me one day."


    Du Xiaoyu shook her head forcefully and shouted as if she was venting out, "Ah ¡­ What kind of person are you? Forget about it, hurry up and cook. If I continue to get hungry, my brain cells will not be enough. "

 C62

    After the previous night''s excitement, both of them seemed to have overused their physical strength. After eating, they each occupied half of the bed and slept until the next morning. It wasn''t because they naturally woke up, but because they were woken up by a violent knocking sound.


    "Who''s this, it''s so noisy!" Du Xiaoyu rubbed her aching head as she angrily stood up.


    As for Han Qizheng, he seemed to have woken up for a while. He listened to the music leisurely with his headphones on as if nothing had happened, and read the headlines on his phone.


    Du Xiaoyu kicked him: "Why don''t you open the door?"


    Han Qizheng looked at her and asked, ''What did you say?''


    He lifted off his blanket and was about to open the door, but Han Qizheng grabbed his hand. He took off his headphones and wrapped his arms around her before laying down on the bed, "This is a high-end community, one household on each floor. I''m afraid only my mother can take the elevator up and knock on our door. If you don''t want to fight with her, just obediently lie down and sleep."


    It turned out to be her mother-in-law. But this wasn''t a good idea. "Is it really okay to keep your mother outside?"


    Han Qizheng, who had his eyes closed, was already feeling sleepy. His voice sounded very lazy. "The two of us are the ones who let her in to suffer."


    "But she doesn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. She just knows that she doesn''t have any other neighbors, so she keeps knocking." Du Xiaoyu felt that the person outside the door would not let this go easily. From the looks of it, it seemed as if they were inside the house.


    "That''s why I let you sleep. She left when you woke up." He turned his body over and placed his long arm on top of Du Xiaoyu''s body. Not long after, his light snoring could be heard.


    However, Du Xiaoyu could no longer sleep. She kept listening to the knocks on the door and disappeared bit by bit. He was right. He knew his mother the best and knew how to deal with her pestering.


    She pushed away the large hand resting on her chest and sat up. She was still wearing the same set of clothes he had bought her when he went to register yesterday. No wonder she had fallen asleep without even changing last night.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he didn''t wake him up. Instead, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. Since there was no change of clothes, he could only take off his clothes and put them back on. Looking at her misty eyes in the mirror, she gently caressed that familiar face with her fingers. She had an illusion that the crazy herself from before had disappeared. She was now a woman, Han Qizheng''s woman.


    The fine kiss marks on their necks revealed their madness from the night before. No wonder the staff had never doubted their relationship when they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday. Such intimacy ¡­ If it wasn''t a lover, then what could it be?


    Han Qizheng had been standing outside the bathroom for quite a while now. She looked left and right, trying to figure out what she was looking at. She silently walked forward and placed a hand on her shoulder. "What are you looking at?"


    Du Xiaoyu was shocked by his words, "You scared me to death. I''m like a ghost, I can''t even make a sound when I walk."


    Ye Zichen played with the hair at the back of her neck, "You''re too engrossed, I''ve been standing here ever since you left the bathroom. It''s just that you didn''t notice."


    From the moment they left the bathroom, he had already seen all of her naked body. Du Xiaoyu''s face turned red like a tomato and stuttered, "Why are you peeping at me?"


    "Is there a need for my wife to steal from me? "I''m just looking at it openly. I''ll go and cook now, and we''ll go and sleep at my big brother''s house later to prevent my mom from attacking again. It''s a good opportunity for you to accompany my big sister as well."


    Mentioning her elder sister, Du Xiaoyu thought to herself. It seemed that aside from Ye Lan, who had heard of this matter by accident, she was the only person in this world who seemed to know of this secret.


    "Han Qizheng?" Du Xiaoyu suddenly called out to him.


    "Hmm?" He replied carelessly, not forgetting to use the ends of her hair to tickle her between his fingers.


    "You are actually even stupider than I am. You actually told me the secret when you hated me so much in the past." Du Xiaoyu also felt that she was really stupid, to not have discovered that she treated him differently.


    "Mmm, we''re all fools. Go out, does the toilet smell good? I''ll go cook. " He was still a child who hadn''t grown up yet. Han Qizheng, who was scolded by his big brother all day, was quite decent when it came to scolding Du Xiaoyu.


    By the time they arrived at Han Rui''s house, only Xu Muyun was home alone. Auntie Li went to buy groceries, but Xu Muyun was very excited about their arrival, she had almost gotten sick of staying at home. Even if she could get some fresh air, she could only go to the supermarket downstairs.


    Now that there were two people panting for breath at home, and they were both living treasures, her days were much better. Finally, she no longer needed to live a miserable life of a man and a dog.


    "Big sis, can I hug Lucky? He''s so cute." Du Xiaoyu loved little animals the most, but her mother wouldn''t allow her to raise one. This little thing was so nice to her just by looking at her. It was really cute.


    "Alright!" Xu Muyun opened the balcony door and took out Lucky. She put it into Du Xiaoyu''s arms, and it instantly looked like a pitiful child who had jumped into her mother''s arms, letting out a whimper in her arms.


    Now Han Qizheng understood why his big brother always called him to complain. Because of this dog, their relationship as husband and wife had been greatly affected. Now it seemed that this fellow was truly a troublemaker, even Du Xiaoyu had been taken over.


    "I said, can you stay away from it? Believe it or not, I''ll make it eat at night." Han Qizheng had already been ignored for a long time. Unwilling to give up, he actually began to fight with Lucky for him.


    These two brothers were really useless. Their front and back legs were jealous of this dog, and Xu Muyun already couldn''t tell how many times she had argued with Han Rui over this little girl. Now even Han Qizheng said such unsightly words, did he have that kind of intention towards Du Xiaoyu? From what Han Rui said, the two of them were incompatible like fire and water ¡­


    "What''s going on with you two?" Xu Muyun spoke out the doubts in her heart.


    "Wife, give her this." Han Qizheng sat on the sofa like a grandpa as he showed off his married identity.


    Du Xiaoyu embarrassedly took out her most precious possessions from her bag. She took out two red marriage certificates and held them up to hide her face as she giggled and said, "Big Sis, I''m also getting married."


    "With him?" Xu Muyun pointed at Han Qizheng, who was sitting on the sofa, with uncertainty.


    "That''s right!" Du Xiaoyu replied stupidly.


    Her blissful expression blinded Xu Muyun''s eyes. What was wrong with this world? Her relationship with Han Rui had already made her feel like she was crazy. She didn''t think that someone even crazier would come.

 C63

    After hiding in Han Rui''s place for half a month, Han Qizheng finally had a few days of peace without showing up. However, he knew the same thing. If he could avoid the first day, then he couldn''t avoid the fifteenth. Today would be the day of his death.


    When he woke up in the morning, he was standing in his bedroom sighing. Du Xiaoyu, who was still in a restless sleep, could no longer stand the sound. She got up from the bed, stretched out a pillow and threw it at his broad back.


    "Wifey, today we might have to face a life-and-death battle!" Han Qizheng acted like a half-fairy beside the bed, deliberately mystifying the situation.


    "Why? Didn''t you give all your money to my mother? You are already bankrupt, what life and death battle do you have left? " Du Xiaoyu really couldn''t be any more naive. She really thought that her husband had already thrown out his family''s foundation for her, so her current heart was truly dead set.


    Han Qizheng revealed a pained smile. If it was because of the money, then he wouldn''t be so conflicted. Three and a half centimeters, his bro couldn''t just watch him starve to death, right?


    "Wife, there''s a banquet tonight, you have to come with me!"


    "Go, then. Don''t tell me you want me to sacrifice my looks to get you an investment?"


    Han Qizheng looked at the shamelessly bragging her. He really did not want to say those unpleasant words, so he changed his method. "I don''t want to hit you. You really don''t have that ability."


    After so many years of getting used to his way of speaking, he was able to understand the meaning behind his words. He pursed his lips and said, "Why didn''t you tell me to take a piss and look in a mirror to see if I had the beauty to sell my looks?"


    Han Qizheng sighed. "Sigh, I didn''t want to shock you like that. Fortunately, you know your own limits, so I don''t need to point it out."


    "What is it? You were distracted last night."


    "Today is AK''s annual meeting." The time of death was approaching!


    "The annual meeting is held every year."


    "Annual session? Han Qizheng, you said the annual gathering? " Du Xiaoyu also felt a cold current heading towards her, causing her to shiver uncontrollably.


    "Yes, Yin He and Xia Fang will be here for the annual meeting." The more he spoke, the less confidence he had. He was truly terrified. It could be seen how difficult it was to mess with the two of them.


    "Um, can we not go? That I''m sick? " Du Xiaoyu wasn''t afraid, but she didn''t want to face her snobbish parents.


    "Then can I get sick together? You came together with your aunt? Child, don''t be silly. There will be a fierce battle in the end. " Was it time for him to make a good meal and feed himself before the execution?


    "Ah, then wouldn''t the two of us be in deep trouble?!" After all, she had obtained personal benefits, but her mother-in-law would definitely be this happy. Even if the two of them had a good relationship, with one billion gold and silver coins between them, perhaps their friendship would end today.


    Han Qizheng scratched his forehead, his handsome face also revealed a trace of difficulty. "I think so. I just hope that she won''t make a ruckus at the annual party and lose her AK''s face. The two of us will definitely be miserably poisoned."


    Compared to their restlessness, Han Rui and Xu Muyun''s side were calm. As usual, Han Rui got up early to go to the company. Before Xu Muyun got up, Auntie Li finished cooking and went downstairs to play with Lucky.


    Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu were determined to kill the enemy. After enjoying the last sumptuous breakfast, Han Qizheng took Du Xiaoyu to pick out the battle robes they would wear for the banquet tonight. If they wanted to be born, they would die a glorious death.


    As usual, the annual party started at 6 pm. After Han Rui finished dealing with the company''s business at 2 pm, he went to the boutique to get Xu Muyun''s custom-made clothes for the annual party and then returned home.


    Xu Muyun looked at the clothes he brought back, and was not very satisfied, "Didn''t you see what the people in the TV were wearing to the banquet? "It should be a long dress after all. What did you buy for me? A small shirt with a long skirt, and it''s so thick. Don''t the banquet places have air-conditioning on?"


    "We''re not comparable to them. It''s so cold outside, with your chest exposed and you wearing formal attire. Who knows who''s cold? I don''t want to come back with two snot hanging on your face." Han Rui''s wife went to the annual party to give them face. If the bosses hadn''t heard his call, they would have definitely met his wife. He didn''t want her in the public eye yet.


    Under the influence of more than ten sets of Korean dramas in a day, Xu Muyun''s clothes and aesthetic standards were also improving day by day. She didn''t really agree with Han Rui''s judgement, she didn''t want to suppress everyone, she at least had to follow the flow. If she wore this set of clothes to the annual party, she would definitely become the center of attention.


    There weren''t any other dresses at home, so she was left with no choice but to wear this black, lacquered suit to the venue of the annual party. Han Rui also put on a small hat for her, and looked at himself in the mirror. He looked just like the daughter of a Republic of China in a TV show.


    "Too ugly." If she was wearing this, Xu Muyun would definitely be very confident. Her long skirt was quite stylish, but when she wore it to the party, she looked down on it.


    "If she isn''t ugly, then who would dare call her ugly?" The meaning behind her words was that no one would dare to say a single word, no matter how unbearable it was for her to look.


    When they arrived at the venue of the annual party and saw all the beauties wearing sexy dresses, walking with heels on their feet and walking with a swaying posture, Xu Muyun was immediately frightened. The pair of soft shoes that didn''t even make a sound on the ground under her feet definitely wouldn''t have that kind of feeling.


    On TV, she envied people wearing sexy backless dresses, especially in Korean dramas like the white one-piece dress, the lines, can be said to be perfect. Recently, she''d gotten a bit fat from being pregnant. When she changed her clothes earlier, she even pinched the little flesh of her body. This was the first time in her life that she''d seen ''fat''.


    "Wife, have you seen enough? It''s time to get out of the car." The car stopped there for a long time. She had seen enough of the female guests for the year, and it seemed like she had no intention of getting out of the car.


    "Do you want to change my clothes? This is so ugly, look at her." Xu Mu gestured with his hand at the beautiful lines of those women. She didn''t have any lines here.


    "I don''t like those with lines. I only like those that feel like one''s hands." Han Rui purposely pinched her stomach, then got out of the car and opened the door for her. He forcefully pulled her into the hotel''s banquet hall.

 C64

    They planned on running away when things didn''t look good. When they saw Han Rui and the others enter, it seemed like they had someone to rely on. Du Xiaoyu happily ran to them and greeted them: "Big brother, Big sister."


    Han Rui glanced at her, "What''s your name? You''re called Eldest Sister-in-Law. People would misunderstand."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I''ll take you to have some good food. I just found out that a cake is especially good." For the glutton Du Xiaoyu, attending banquets was not to liaise with others, but to satisfy her craving.


    Han Rui rubbed the top of Xu Muyun''s head, "Let''s go with Xiaoyu. I''ll go say hi to everyone first, then I''ll go find you later."


    This was the first time that she had been to this kind of place. Xu Muyun was a bit timid, and Du Xiaoyu didn''t move an inch away from where Han Qizheng was hiding to meet up with her. Xu Muyun''s eyes never left Du Xiaoyu''s bare back. Recently, she had been deeply corroded by the Korean dramas and had become a rotten girl. Looking at this line made her want to reach out and touch it.


    "Big sis, do you think you''re going downstairs to buy groceries? Wear so much." Han Qizheng looked at Xu Muyun, who was wrapped up like a brown seed, and couldn''t help but taunt him.


    Xu Muyun stared at him, but she didn''t want to wear it. She took the dessert from Du Xiaoyu and silently ate it as she watched the crowd in the hall below.


    Han Qizheng suddenly nudged Du Xiaoyu, who followed his gaze and saw that Xia Fang was wearing a luxurious custom-made dress at the venue. His gaze wandered around, as if he was looking for something.


    "She''s looking for you, the Golden Turtle." Du Xiaoyu bit her finger and said.


    "He''s probably looking for you, wanting to restore the relationship between mother and daughter." She came to the annual meeting a few times, but this time, on one hand, the Du Family encountered a financial crisis, so she came here to change fate. On the other hand, Han Qizheng spent one billion yesterday to end Du Xiaoyu''s relationship with her mother.


    "If you didn''t owe me so much, would I have to hide like this?" Du Xiaoyu blamed him.


    "Am I going to have my future child''s mother marry a fool?" She even started complaining about the land he was paying her.


    "Who''s your child''s mother? Besides, you don''t even know your own situation. Now that your mother has discovered the treasury, let''s see what you can do." Although she said this, Du Xiaoyu''s lips raised into a smile. If a man was willing to give his all for you, then that wasn''t love, but what was it?


    The three of them sat at the corner upstairs, and they were able to see the entire situation of the venue, while the people downstairs could not easily see them. Han Rui was happily chatting with someone downstairs, and the three of them were very uncomfortable.


    Han Rui greeted all the guests one by one, giving them enough face. For the rest of the time, he wanted to accompany Xu Muyun to look around, since she would have to come often after this kind of occasion. When he walked up the stairs, the big screen that was originally broadcasting the VCR suddenly turned into a photo of a character, and the main character in the photo was his wife, Xu Muyun.


    He was currently walking up the stairs and didn''t notice the change in the screen. Han Qizheng on the second floor saw this scene and immediately stood up to block in front of Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu.


    Facing the black shadow that suddenly appeared in front of them, Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu''s first reaction was to push him away. This push directly caused Xu Muyun''s heart to sink into a bottomless abyss.


    The dessert plate in her hand fell to the ground, letting out a crisp sound. She staggered and almost fell down, it was Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu who held her back.


    The people downstairs also noticed the change in the screen and immediately caused an uproar. They all began to discuss with each other. Wasn''t this Mrs. Han just now?


    Hearing the discussion, Han Rui subconsciously looked back. In just a second, his heart had been grabbed, then he looked up the stairs. Xu Muyun was at a loss, but was supported by the two of them, so he quickly ran downstairs to have the people backstage stop broadcasting the information.


    However, after a few seconds, everyone could see what was happening. Doing that would not save anything.


    Yin He, who never showed her face, walked out from nowhere and stood in front of the stage. She picked up the microphone, while Han Rui walked in front of her and held her wrist, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Yin He sneered. "What are you doing, make you bunch of swindlers leave the Han Family, get out of my way."


    Relying on her status as an elder, she got rid of Han Rui''s hand and opened the microphone. Just as she was about to speak, Han Rui snatched the microphone and warned her in her ear, "Auntie, stop it, this is the annual meeting of AK, all the customers are here, don''t lose face, otherwise tomorrow morning AK''s stock will drop, what good will it do you?"


    Yin He pursed her lips and waved them behind her. Two big men walked by and propped Han Rui up, causing him to be unable to move. Then, Yin He snatched the microphone back.


    "Guests, for the sake of the safety of our Han Family Enterprise, for the sake of the reputation that the Han Family Enterprise has earned over the past few decades, no harm will happen. Today, I want to expose a person''s true identity ¡­"


    "Fuck, what is she doing?" Han Qi Zheng saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and immediately ran from upstairs to in front of Yin He.


    "Mom, you''re crazy! You''re going to ruin the AK and dad!" Han Qizheng stepped forward to stop her, but he suffered the same treatment as Han Rui. It seemed like she was prepared for this.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll deal with you after I''m done."


    A few large men were suppressing Han Rui and Han Qizheng. Han Qizheng wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Han Rui''s gaze. With their skills, it was more than enough to deal with these reckless people, but that would only make the situation worse.


    "Auntie, have you thought about what would happen if you told me? You want me to leave? No problem, I can leave AK right away, leave the Han family, but please don''t hurt A-Ke again." Han Rui begged her.


    Yin He shook her head. "Rather than letting you leave unscathed, I would rather see the two of you leave with your reputations ruined."


    Yin He then gave a look to a man, "Find that girl for me."


    After receiving their orders, the few men started to look around for Xu Muyun''s figure. Facing the discussion of the guests in the audience, Yin He spoke again, "The woman in this photo is the new wife of Han Rui, the CEO of our AK, and she is a murderer. For the sake of our AK''s reputation being unharmed, please confirm for us that as the adopted son of the Han family, the things he did with our Han family are not related at all. They are his personal actions.

 C65

    The moment she said that, the crowd erupted, denouncement and all kinds of doubts nearly drowned Han Rui out. He could only imagine Xu Muyun''s pained expression, he wished he didn''t bring her here today.


    They found Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu in a corner on the second floor. Du Xiaoyu tried her best to protect Xu Muyun from harm, but a woman''s strength couldn''t match a man''s. Xu Muyun let them push her downstairs.


    Xu Muyun felt humiliated after being pointed at and criticized along the way.


    He knew that he could not defend Xu Muyun in front of everyone, he had to consider AK''s reputation. Once the public knew that he was aware of Xu Muyun''s background, and even married her, they would definitely question his ability.


    Yin He was right, she just wanted him and Xu Muyun to leave with a bad reputation. As for AK, their leaving would not have any effect on it. At most, after he resigned, she would give him an official explanation that made his decision wrong.


    Her goal was actually very simple. She wanted him to completely leave the Han family and let Han Qizheng take over the AK, but she made things too simple.


    The show had ended perfectly, and her goal had been achieved. Tomorrow morning, Han Peishan would put a resignation letter in his office, but Han Qizheng''s hopes of taking over AK would be even slimmer. What she did today could only end Mrs Yin''s fate.


    Breaking free from his grip, she walked in front of Xu Muyun, suppressed her anger, and said to Yin He in a low voice, "Are you done speaking? I''m taking my wife home. "


    Yin He suddenly revealed a thought-provoking smile, and said with a strange voice, "Don''t be anxious, I still have things to say to Mrs. Han. You two are such a perfect couple, to tell such a huge lie, I want to see how you will end this."


    He turned to Xu Muyun and said in a voice that could only be heard by them, "Mrs. Han, oh, no, to be more accurate, I should call you Han Aike. I have a secret to tell you today."


    "Yin He, don''t be too excessive." Han Rui lowered his voice to stop him, but it was already too late.


    "What Han Aike?" Hearing her call him by that strange name, Xu Muyun was already suspicious.


    Yin He laughed brazenly, she seemed to have the attitude of a victor, "How could I go overboard, the ones who went overboard were you and Han Peishan. I don''t even know what to call you anymore, I''ll just call you Miss Xu, do you know why he married you? Love at first sight? In fact, you are the biological daughter of AK Director Han Peishan. Many years ago, he was together with me, and he abandoned your mother and you, and many years later, in order to make up for the deficiency in your heart, after we found you, Han Peishan let his adopted son marry you. It was that simple, but your husband was forced to marry you just to protect his position as the CEO. "


    "Mom, why did you distort the truth? It was clearly ¡­"


    Yin He waved her hand, "What truth, what I said is the truth. I still have to thank you, my good son. If you weren''t that drunk, I wouldn''t have known that your father had already found his daughter!"


    Han Qizheng was speechless. She actually even wanted to frame her own son? Why was she so malicious?


    "Big Brother, I didn''t say that. I didn''t say that." Han Qizheng was afraid that his big brother would misunderstand and quickly denied it. However, Han Rui didn''t care who said it, he was only concerned about Xu Muyun''s feelings now.


    Xu Muyun only felt an intense pain in her chest. A huge lie enveloped her, and the heaviness in her chest made her unable to breathe. She opened her mouth with difficulty: "Is what she said true? I am his daughter. "


    Han Rui didn''t deny it. He nodded slightly. The fog that had surrounded him before had all disappeared. The originally unexplainable problems had all been cleared up. Xu Muyun felt like he was suffocating, and everything went dark. All the sounds stopped, and all the lies disappeared.


    A Golden Age banquet ended with a wave of noisy discussions. Xu Muyun was immediately sent to the hospital for treatment. The examination showed that she was fine, she was just unconscious due to her emotional state.


    After the end of the year, Han Qizheng sent Du Xiaoyu to his apartment, then drove back to the mansion. He angrily walked to Yin He''s room and kicked open the door. "Why are you saying those words to them? Do you want to ruin your home?"


    He casually tore off the mask on his face and smiled at him: "Relax, relax, don''t worry about him doing anything to you. The current him is just a stray dog, I don''t believe that your dad would ruin his 20-30 years of prestige as an AK only to protect his unrelated son. Soon, the AK will be under your control."


    Yin He thought that her plan was perfect, but the only thing she didn''t calculate was that Han Qizheng wasn''t interested in AK.


    Han Qizheng was already tired of this daily life of scheming and scheming. Today Yin He had tossed out the last of his love for his family, so he decided to reveal everything to her.


    Mom, I now know that dad leaving home is the right choice. I will also tell you that from today onwards, I will no longer be your son and I don''t have a scheming mother like you. From today onwards, you don''t have to interfere with my life and Du Xiaoyu''s.


    "What are you saying? Aren''t I doing this all for your sake? Child, are you going to watch as she returns and snatches away what belongs to you?" Yin He would never realize her mistake, and would only blame it on others.


    Han Qizheng impatiently said, "I don''t need you to think about me. You should think about yourself more. Remember what I said, don''t bother me anymore." You will suffer the consequences one day, and don''t blame me for not reminding you then. I will also not take over the Yin clan, you know it yourself! "


    She slammed the door and left again. This time Yin He thought that her perfect plan had cut off her relationship with Han Qizheng. Han Qizheng was driven away by her greed and selfishness. Like his father, he escaped this family that frightened him.


    Standing at the doorway, he turned his head to look at his mother by the window. Without looking back, he left, hoping to recall her awakening.


    After he parked his car in an empty wasteland, Han Qizheng dialed Han Rui''s number, "Big bro, it''s me."

 C66

    "What is it?" Han Rui, who was standing in front of Xu Muyun''s bed, sounded impatient. He wasn''t in the mood to deal with anything right now, so he just wanted her to wake up faster.


    "Big brother, I wasn''t the one who told her that." Han Qizheng explained.


    "I know, I will take care of it. Go home and accompany Xiaoyu, don''t worry about it." With that, Han Rui hung up the phone and turned his gaze to the unconscious person on the bed.


    His fingers brushed her forehead, and the touch of his fingertips made her feel a little uncomfortable. She whispered, "Go, go."


    The one who had appeared in her dreams before, the one who had made her so disgusted was only Yang Ziye. Now, the one who she felt so disgusted with should be him!


    Han Peishan heard about what happened at the annual meeting, and he regretted not attending because he was not feeling well today, which gave that evil woman an opportunity to take advantage of him.


    He came to the hospital full of guilt. As he looked at Han Rui''s haggard face, he felt reluctant, "Son, let''s go home and rest. I''ll get the emperor to come over!"


    "I''m fine dad, the one who''s feeling the most uncomfortable right now is Xiao Yun. I don''t even know how to explain to her if she wakes up." White frost appeared on Han Rui''s face, while his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    "How did Yin He know about this? We were already very careful, we were just afraid that Xiao Yun would be harmed." Han Peishan''s eyes flashed with a sinister light. Anything that came into contact with that woman would definitely be met with an accident.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I think I know where the root of this matter is, it''s ¡­ She didn''t lose her memories, but I kept thinking that she really regretted it because of the accident this time. I didn''t expect that she would hurt Xiao Yun so much this time, that only she, Qi Zheng and Xiao Yu know of Xiao Yun''s identity, but only she can do such a thing. "


    Xu Muyun''s eyes moved, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She had already woken up when Han Peishan came in, and she had heard everything they said clearly. It seemed like what that woman said was true, and she was Han Peishan''s daughter.


    "You are all liars." Xu Muyun opened her eyes, and her choked voice made them all turn to look at her.


    "Xiao Yun, you''re awake. How is it? Where are you feeling uncomfortable?" Han Rui stood up from the chair and put his hand on her forehead to test the temperature. He had a bit of a fever when he arrived, but now he seemed to have gotten better.


    Xu Muyun avoided his touch, "You knew who I was from the beginning?"


    Han Rui and Han Peishan looked at each other and nodded, "There are two distinct characteristics on A-Ke''s body. One is the mole on his shoulder and the scar on his arm. That day at the agency, I saw these marks on your body, so ¡­"


    Xu Muyun closed her eyes and said something that had an unknown meaning, "I really want to see you before. If I had, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "I don''t want to be Han Aike, Han Rui. This time, you really should let me go, let''s get divorced. This place is full of lies and lies, this isn''t the marriage I want."


    He just looked at her silently. He knew that he didn''t have the qualifications to ask her to stay, and other than Yin He saying that he married her to protect his position as the CEO, he had taken all the other reasons. Indeed, he didn''t love her back then, but talking about love now, wasn''t that too hypocritical?


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be impulsive. Since you have a child, then you have responsibility. Don''t give up easily, Xiao Rui is a responsible man, he will not treat you badly if you stay by his side." Han Peishan advised her.


    Xu Muyun pushed herself up and leaned against the bed: "Responsibility, do you have to tell me that too? Have you ever been responsible to me and my mother? "I don''t have any idea about the word ''father''. I don''t know what happened in the past either, and my mother never said anything about you, so I don''t hate you, but I don''t want to stay by your side and be your daughter."


    "Xiao Yun, dad did this because he wants to make up for the debt he owed you over the years. I know that if I say this now, you will feel that I''m very shameless, but you''re pregnant and I can''t leave this marriage." After a long while, Han Rui spoke of his decision after some thought. No matter how much she hated him for lying, he couldn''t abandon her right now.


    Xu Muyun lowered her head and looked at her bulging stomach. She hesitated. She forgot that she was still pregnant with this swindler''s child. She touched her stomach and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Han Peishan called Han Rui out, then left. When he came back, it was only Han Rui, Xu Muyun looked up into his black eyes and smiled bitterly: "Is it fun to play with me in the palm of your hand? I was really stupid. I was tricked once by Yang Ziye and didn''t learn to be smart. I was tricked again by you, and thoroughly. "


    Han Rui sat down beside her, "I don''t know how to explain it to you or beg for your forgiveness, but what Dad and I mean is that you''re pregnant right now, so we can talk about everything after you have your child. It''s too dangerous to let you live by yourself right now, so I''ll take care of what happened tonight.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t want to live with a liar, child ¡ª I''ll take good care of him. After all, he''s bleeding my blood." Xu Muyun hesitated a little when talking about her child. If she didn''t have her child now, she would have turned around and left without hesitation. Now, she would have more or less have some concerns, but she still wanted to leave.


    Being injured by Yang Ziye once was ignorant, being tricked again was foolish. She would not allow herself to make a second mistake.


    Han Rui knew that she was very stubborn, and it wasn''t easy to convince her. Before, their contradiction was only with Ye Lan, but now, she still had a barrier in her heart. Now that he lied to her in such a huge way, her hatred towards him wouldn''t be eliminated so easily.


    But now that he understood his own heart, he had already fallen in love with her, and he no longer simply wanted to repay her kindness. For the sake of staying with him for the rest of his life, he decided to keep her by his side.


    "It''s too late. Let''s talk about the matter tomorrow. You need to rest now." He directly ended the conversation and turned off the main light in the ward, leaving only the dim light by the bed so that he could keep an eye on her body at all times, so that he wouldn''t be able to see her when she was in trouble.


    After all, with a child here, there shouldn''t be anyone in this world who would so easily give up on their child. Even if it was Han Peishan, she could see from his eyes that his deep love for her had nothing to do with guilt or guilt, and he simply wanted to dote on her. In the past, she had misunderstood why he would care and take care of his daughter-in-law like this, so she felt that everything made sense now.


    Perhaps the starting point between them was a mistake. If he had confessed to her from the start, would she have felt so sad and conflicted?

 C67

    After hearing his big brother''s words, Han Qizheng remembered that he was no longer alone. He was also married, and there was still a woman waiting for him at home.


    The window was slightly ajar, and a cold wind blew into the car. Suddenly, a strange smell entered his nose. After searching for a while, it turned out to be the strange smell of the perfume in the car, which was blown by the warm air of the air-conditioning system.


    Without any hesitation, he picked up the perfume from the counter in front of the car and threw it out the window. He then revealed a look of disdain.


    When he thought of the faint cherry blossoms fragrance that Du Xiaoyu had left on his body, a smile of happiness appeared on his face. A feeling of returning home suddenly rose from his heart, and on a deserted street, he drove very fast, wishing he could see her immediately.


    After Du Xiaoyu finished showering, she found a shirt of Han Qizheng''s from the closet and covered herself with it. She walked back and forth in the room, bare thighs, wondering how Big Sis and Big Sis were doing, whether Big Sis would complain to Big Sis, she was worried about Xu Muyun''s health, after all, she was pregnant, so although she didn''t understand, she at least knew that this time was very dangerous.


    After getting used to the layout of her bedroom, she wandered around the room like she was in her own room. She didn''t care at all. The biggest difference between this room and hers was that it had a desk and a swivel chair by the window.


    As she walked in the room, she accidentally stepped on the wheels of the chair. The floor was smooth and reasonable; there was no resistance at all. The light swivel chair was directly sent flying after her collision, and she didn''t even have the time to retract her feet. As the chair slipped away, her legs also followed along with her.


    With no more support from her body, she instinctively wanted to grab onto something. However, before she could grab the chair, she slammed her leg onto the ground. The leg behind her heavily hit the stone floor.


    In an instant, her entire body was engulfed in pain. She didn''t need to look to know that she had lost a lot of blood because she could feel a sense of warmth.


    Thus, when Han Qizheng returned home, he saw this wonderful scene. His wife was wearing his shirt, barefooted, and was practicing yoga on the floor, but why did she have such a strange look on her face?


    "Du Xiaoyu, I only practiced yoga with grace and ease. What kind of expression is that? It''s even uglier than eating sh * t." Han Qizheng sat on the edge of the bed and teased her. He didn''t notice that she was injured.


    Du Xiaoyu was in so much pain that stars appeared in her eyes. Her voice trembled as she said, "Hurry and help me. It''s so painful that I can''t get up."


    Han Qizheng realized that the situation wasn''t good. He got up and walked to her side. "What happened to you?"


    Du Xiaoyu pointed at the leg behind her. When Han Qizheng saw the small puddle of bright red on the ground, he instantly felt his heart stop beating. He held her armpit and pulled her up from the ground.


    He placed her on the bed, blood still oozing out from a large wound on his right leg. His gaze turned dark as he complained, "Why are you so stupid? How could you make yourself look like this in the room?"


    Du Xiaoyu pouted at him resentfully. Since she was already like this, couldn''t he be more gentle? He curled up his leg and urged her to blow on it with his mouth in an attempt to relieve the pain, but it was useless. It was still as painful as if he had been stabbed.


    "Where''s your clothes? Put them on, I''ll take you to the hospital." Han Qizheng searched for a long time, but still couldn''t find the clothes she changed into.


    "Clothes, didn''t you leave them on the car? I came back wearing that suit. It''s okay. I don''t need to go to the hospital. I can stop bleeding after a while." Han Qizheng raised his head and swept his eyes over her wronged but unaffected face. This woman truly didn''t know how to see the wind and use the wind. In this sort of situation, if it were another woman, they wouldn''t have waited for the opportunity to cry at him.


    Han Qizheng didn''t say anything as he turned and left the bedroom. Du Xiaoyu thought he was angry with her, but the pain in her leg made her not have the heart to care. Her hand lightly touched the wound on her leg.


    Han Qizheng walked in from outside. With one hand holding the medicine box and the other holding a plastic bottle, he saw that there were four large words written on top of the bottle, "Medical Alcohol."


    She was afraid of alcohol or iodine. It would hurt more if she put it on than if she dropped it. She quickly put her leg under the blanket and called out to him, "Um, I''m done. There''s no need to apply the medicine."


    "Extend your legs!" Han Qizheng''s voice was cold, not allowing her to refuse.


    Du Xiaoyu shivered and obediently stuck her leg out of the blanket. She saw that he was holding hydrogen peroxide in his hand. Luckily, this thing only bubbled when it was rubbed. It wasn''t painful at all.


    So she wasn''t too worried. She closed her eyes and didn''t watch as he attacked her. Surprisingly, his hand movements were very gentle. She only felt something brush against her leg, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Only then did she open her eyes, but she wanted to close her eyes again. This guy actually took out an iodine, this thing was so painful, ordering it was heart-wrenching. Han Qizheng acted as if he was afraid that she would escape, but he actually used his hand to press against her leg, making it so that she couldn''t break free.


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and allowed the iodine in his hand to pour down on her wound.


    The suffering was over, but it was as if Han Qizheng wanted to coat all the things in the medicine box for her. He took out a small bottle from the medicine box, and when she focused, it was actually red medicine.


    She quickly stopped him from opening the bottle, "Big Brother, are you trying to save me, or are you trying to harm me!?"


    "What''s wrong?" Han Qizheng asked in confusion.


    "Brother, you are holding a red potion, known as amalgam. It is a weak antiseptic and antiseptic, used to disinfect small wounds. It does not have too many side effects, nor is it irritating. But you just gave me iodine, the red liquid is the amalgam solution, if they meet the iodine in the red liquid with the red mercury bromide, it will produce the mercury iodide, which is a highly toxic substance, causing heart failure. So, do you want to save me or hurt me? Du Xiaoyu quickly waved her hands, not allowing him to poison her again.


    Han Qizheng looked at the red medicine in his hand. When he was young, his big brother used to clean his wounds like this when he was injured.


    "How come I didn''t know that you study medicine? I thought you were studying in the entertainment industry." Han Qizheng couldn''t help but mock her. He put down the red potion in his hand, took out a Band-Aid, and stuck it on her wound.

 C68

    "When I was young, no one took care of me. I was always injured and sick, and the doctors and nurses who stay in the hospital all year round could recognize me. Sometimes, they would just take injections in their office, and I would also read their medical books, so I remember a lot." Du Xiaoyu was glad that she knew some pharmacology. Otherwise, wouldn''t her life be in his hands?


    When Han Qizheng heard about her past, his heart was actually in pain. He put her leg back under the blanket and covered it with the blanket. He softly asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    "En!" Du Xiaoyu spoke the truth. That strike just now had caused both her legs to hit the ground. Even her bones ached.


    "Next time, walk around and watch. What do we do if the weather is cold and the ground is broken?" Han Qizheng had a low and lecturing tone to his voice. Du Xiaoyu was also very obedient. She didn''t refute him and obediently nodded her head.


    It was still early, so he wanted to take out a book to read, but Du Xiaoyu directly leaned over and laid her head on his stomach. She even placed her hand across his waist.


    Han Qizheng''s hand that was going to grab the book stopped in midair and finally landed on top of her hair. He ruffled her hair and said, "Rise and sleep, can you feel comfortable sleeping with your neck like this?" A faint voice sounded above her head.


    "No, just carry him. It''s very cold after he leaves." Du Xiaoyu didn''t want to leave the warmth on his body. She just stuck to him like this and didn''t want to let go.


    Han Qizheng was amused by her childish actions. She looked like a child guarding a toy and not allowing anyone to violate her.


    "Then you have to let me lie down first. You can''t just let me sleep for the night, right? First get up, then I will hug you and sleep." Han Qizheng laughed lightly as he coaxed her. He felt that she had almost sapped all of his patience in this lifetime.


    Han Qizheng felt her legs rubbing against his body. Didn''t this woman know that men were the most resistant to temptations like this? The hand hugging her back couldn''t help but tighten, and the temperature of her body also continued to rise.


    Even Du Xiaoyu noticed the strangeness in his body. "Han Qizheng, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so hot? Did you catch a wind tonight? Did you catch a cold?"


    Although she had experienced the madness that night, it had still happened while she was drunk. Right now, she was still confused about the affairs of men and women. She had read a lot of novels, but she had never experienced it while she was awake.


    Han Qizheng placed his chin on top of her head and said hoarsely, "It''s a cold, but it''s not me. It''s it."


    She felt a burning sensation on her body, and she immediately thought of the restrictive scenes described in the novels. She wanted to get out of his embrace as if she was frightened, but how could he let go of this fat lamb that was about to reach his mouth so easily!


    "He has the ability to provoke others, how come he doesn''t have the guts to carry on?" Han Qizheng''s voice was like a parasite that wormed its way into her heart. There was a sound in this world that could make people pregnant just by listening to it. Du Xiaoyu felt that Han Qizheng''s voice was like this, causing people to uncontrollably tremble.


    She admitted that she really had no future. In just a few sentences, he had provoked a ruckus within her, and the scorching heat from his body was transferred over to her. At this moment, Han Qizheng had already covered her body and was propping up his arm to look at her crimson face.


    Du Xiaoyu shyly turned her head and put her hand in front of her eyes. She coquettishly said: "Aiya, what are you looking at? I''m too embarrassed."


    Han Qizheng grabbed her little hand and directly held her fingertip like a bolt of electricity. Du Xiaoyu''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He didn''t expect her to be so sensitive, so he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.


    He whispered a warm breath into her ear, his voice extremely charming: "Du Xiaoyu, this is the second time you''ve seduced me. No woman has ever tempted me like this, I''ve made an exception."


    Du Xiaoyu was currently immersed in the enchantment of his low voice. In an instant, she only felt her body turn slightly cold as the two of them faced each other. His kiss crazily fell down, leaving her with no time to respond.


    Du Xiaoyu only felt that a long time had passed, until she felt that she had awoken from a long dream. However, the man on her body did not seem to have the intention of stopping. It had been a long time, but now she clearly understood that such things really did exist in this world.


    In the midst of her dazed state, she no longer had any strength left in her body. She could only allow him to plunder wantonly on her body. She couldn''t help but move her body, but she didn''t expect him to groan. His voice also trembled as he said, "You torturous little thing. Do you want me to die on you?"


    Du Xiaoyu innocently blinked her blurry eyes: "Why is it you? The one who is clearly going to die is me, alright? The one who is suffering is me."


    She really hadn''t thought of the consequences of those words. If she had known that she would die, she wouldn''t have said them out loud. Waves of heat rushed towards her, and she could no longer tell if she was in a dream or reality.


    When she opened her eyes, he was lying on her body, sleeping soundly, but they were still pressed together. She did not dare to move, and even her breathing became lighter, she did not have the strength to push him away. Her palm pressed against his broad back as she closed her eyes and waited for him to climb down from her body.


    After waiting for a long time, there was already light shining through the gaps of the curtains. Du Xiaoyu really couldn''t take the weight off of him anymore, so she slapped his face to call him, shaking his shoulders vigorously. There was no response at all, so she could only use her trump card to shout next to his ear, "Han Qizheng, there''s a beauty calling you."


    She thought he was so lecherous, and couldn''t help but be happy when he heard the woman call him, but she didn''t expect him to have a reaction. After hearing her annoying shout, he dug out his poisoned ear and lazily said, "One beauty is enough, it''s hard to deal with an extra one."


    With a few snorts, he flipped off her body, stroking her hair like he was stroking Lukcy, and closed his eyes, as if he was still immersed in a passionate dream. The corners of his mouth were full of a satisfied smile.


    He turned his body and continued to hug her. "I''m so tired. Let''s sleep a bit more. I''ll go cook some more."


    Du Xiaoyu looked at his head and said, "You''re tired, so you deserve it. Don''t sleep anymore. Go buy me some clothes. I can''t just wear your shirt and leave the house, can I?!"


    "It''s also good to wear a shirt. It''s even more tempting. I like it." Han Qizheng buried his head in the pillow. His voice was muffled, but one could still hear the excitement in his voice when he mentioned the shirt.

 C69

    Du Xiaoyu shouted for a long time, but he still didn''t get up. She was really angry as she picked up his ear. "Han Qizheng, are you treating your wife like this? I''m starving to death. Get the hell up."


    "I''m the one who has to pay the price, what are you getting tired of?" Han Qizheng laid on his bed. Everything he said was only natural. He hadn''t said he was hungry even after fighting for so long, but she was already too exhausted to continue fighting.


    If he didn''t mention this, then that was good. Whenever this topic was brought up, Du Xiaoyu wanted to slap him until he died. After all, he had been surrounded by women for such a long time. How could she not see what was wrong with him?


    If she hadn''t been awake last night, she would have thought he was taking some kind of drug, and she was drunk with passion, but when she was awake she hated his passion, and she always felt that his skill had been developed in the midst of women.


    "You''re really getting old and useless. You''ve overdrawn your strength so early and you can''t get up even before the age of thirty. I really should find a male student for you to take a look." For a man with a brain full of worms, everything would be fine with a single cut. He would definitely be full of energy for the rest of his life.


    He said he was old and useless in front of a man in his prime. As a result, when Du Xiaoyu woke up again, the room was dark. She took out her phone and it was already 8 PM.


    "Tsk, he must let me know which woman he''s fooling around with. I will definitely kill him with a single slash." Seeing that Han Qizheng wasn''t in the room, Du Xiaoyu immediately thought of those bad scenes.


    She mumbled to herself for a long time, but still couldn''t find the note Han Qizheng left her. Although she was so hungry that her stomach rumbled, she really wanted to go out and find something to eat, but her body''s soreness and stickiness made her choose to give up and starve to death.


    At this moment, Second Master Han is crazily purchasing in the mall. That little woman complained to him that she didn''t have any clothes on, so he let her wear enough. As long as she has the patience to change clothes every minute, he can afford it.


    Han Rui was wearing light-coloured jeans, a casual old shirt, and a down jacket. His slightly messy hair was scattered in front of his forehead, making him look lazy and handsome, especially when he saw the numerous clothes on the women''s clothing counter. His mouth, which curled up when he found it hard to make a choice, actually made all the employees on the side of the shop stare at him, and they revealed looks of admiration one after another.


    He hadn''t bought a single one for several hours. Sitting dejectedly on a lounge chair at the side of the shopping mall, he drank countless cups of beverage because he felt that he had never given Du Xiaoyu a good face before and thus didn''t care about her style of dressing.


    One of the most impressive was that sexy look that night, that picture..." Although he liked it, it didn''t mean that he would be happy to see her outside for others to see. Just as he was at a loss, chewing on a cola pipe and having no idea of what to do, a beauty wearing a long, domineering leather skirt with slender heels walked in front of him. Today he had changed her style.


    He took out his phone and took pictures of that beauty''s back. Then, he walked to the women''s clothing cabinet and took out the photos, avoiding all the sexy words. He let the shop assistant take pictures of her and chose countless clothes that he liked for her.


    In the end, the scene of Second Master Han leaving the venue was also very lively. Unfortunately, he had bought too many things, so when he left, all he could do was have all the shopkeepers follow him to the parking lot and pack up their clothes.


    The huge trunk of the white Hummer could no longer be closed. Han Qizheng rushed home under the whistling north wind. When he reached the door, he specially pulled a security guard along with him into the car park. After spending 500 yuan, he got Han Qizheng to help carry the spoils of war into the elevator.


    When he opened the door, the light outside was completely dark. Had he gone to bed after eating his fill? Bags of clothes were moved in, then they went to the bedroom.


    She turned on the light, exposing her bare back. The shirt she threw on the floor yesterday was still lying on the floor. She walked over to the bed with light footsteps and lightly patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Yu?"


    Du Xiaoyu opened her blurry eyes and turned around, "What time is it, where did you go?"


    "I went to the mall. Didn''t you say that you didn''t have any clothes on? I''ll buy you some clothes. " Han Qizheng took off his down jacket and casually threw it on the bed.


    He lay down beside her and pinched her cheek. "Why didn''t I go and eat? I''ve prepared everything for you, you lazy pig."


    "You cooked?" Du Xiaoyu''s eyes instantly filled with tears. Why didn''t he tell her?


    "I''m so hungry, why didn''t you tell me you cooked?"


    Han Qizheng raised his eyebrows and swept his gaze over her body. "This, I can''t paste it right?"


    Du Xiaoyu pulled over the pillow and threw it onto his body, "Scram. Put away that bug in your head. Hurry up and heat up the food. I''m starving."


    "Sure, I''ll go get you some clothes. Go wash up." He got off the bed and found a pajamas for her. He thought that Han Qizheng had been hiding in the flowers for so many years, but there was actually a day where he washed his hands and made some broth for a woman.


    Du Xiaoyu unwillingly picked up her clothes and entered the bathroom at the speed of a snail. She looked at herself in the mirror and saw that her body was in a sorry state. There was still a layer of scar tissue on her body.


    The belt was as thin as a hair, and he was treating her like one of those enchanting beauties. Forget about today, she would go buy some comfortable cartoon pajamas for herself tomorrow.


    In the dining hall, Han Qizheng lost all appetite. His gaze was completely attracted by the tiny kiss marks on Du Xiaoyu''s neck. These were all his masterpieces. Was he really that brutal these past two days? It seemed that it was indeed a little too horrible to look at.


    Du Xiaoyu was really hungry. She didn''t even notice that someone was missing from her side. Han Qizheng really couldn''t bear to watch any more of his evil deeds. He went back to the bedroom to change out of the dirty bed sheets and put them in the bathroom to wash. Lying on the bed, he called his mother out and asked her what her plans were.


    This was because he found out that he had wasted so many years of immersing himself in women, accumulating so much experience, and now facing Du Xiaoyu, he actually felt at a loss. How was he supposed to chase after his own wife?

 C70

    After making sure that Xu Muyun was fine, Han Rui took her home. The two of them officially started the days of the cold war. Unlike last time, Xu Muyun used a way that almost destroyed him to force him to agree to a divorce.


    After being discharged from the hospital for three days, Xu Muyun had only eaten some porridge and nothing else. Auntie Li was burning with anxiety. If this went on, both she and the child would be in danger.


    The chicken soup that was sent in at lunch time was carried out untouched. Auntie Li was confused. She was still fine a few days ago, why did the two children become like this when they returned from the annual party that day?


    When Han Rui got off work, Auntie Li told him about today''s situation. An unprecedented anger flashed through his heart, he actually chose to use such a method to threaten him. She had already touched his bottom line, unconditionally spoiled and spoiled her, but that didn''t mean he didn''t have principles.


    He brought Auntie Li''s prepared food and chicken soup into the room. She was staring at the TV, indifferent to his entrance and exit, and he knew that she was pretending to be indifferent.


    He put down the bowl and chopsticks, took off the remote control in her hand and tried his best to not show his anger. He said softly, "We''ll see later. Eat the rice later."


    "I''m not hungry, eat by yourself." Xu Muyun glanced at the chopsticks, but didn''t extend her hand to receive them. Instead, she crawled into bed with her back to him and said.


    After so many days, she was still as stubborn as before. Han Rui was worried about her body, and also had to take into account the attitude of the company''s upper echelons towards this incident, so he was under a lot of pressure. He had already prepared to resign, wanting to protect their marriage from interference from the outside world and live a quiet life with her.


    However, she still didn''t understand her own heart. She was still brooding over the white lie that she had originally been lying to him. She didn''t even give him the slightest bit of response to the price he had paid. This made his heart go cold.


    Even so, he still couldn''t bear to say coldly to her, "Even if you aren''t hungry, you still have to eat a little. If you don''t, the child still needs nutrition."


    Child, child, didn''t he agree to divorce because she was pregnant with his child? If the child was gone, would he give up? Thinking of this, she seemed to see a glimmer of hope. She pulled back her blanket and sat up, "Isn''t it just eating? I''ll eat."


    However, she swallowed the sumptuous dishes whole. She ate a little too quickly and almost choked on the food. She then picked up the chicken soup beside her and poured it into her stomach. Han Rui patted her back to make her feel better, but she dodged it.


    Han Rui''s hands stopped in the air in embarrassment.


    She ate mechanically. Han Rui felt sorry for her, as he was afraid that her stomach would hurt if she ate like this. He held her wrist and said, "Don''t eat so fast."


    Xu Muyun, who was already uncomfortable in her heart, also became angry, "What do you want? You''re the one who''s making me eat, and you''re the one who''s not letting me eat."


    "Stop fooling around, are you just trying to get a divorce? Let me tell you, it''s impossible to get a divorce. Previously, I wanted you to be happy, but now, I also want to give you happiness. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I will do that. His voice was slightly cold, obviously because her words displeased him. The past few days had been painful for her, but he was also not relaxed. All of the pain and pain had been poured out at this moment.


    Xu Muyun didn''t argue with him and threw the bowl of soup on the bed. Some of the spilt soup flew to the pillow beside her. She felt a little guilty, but she didn''t want to show any weakness in front of him.


    Han Rui rubbed his hurting forehead, then took off the dirty pillow case, threw it into the washing machine, then slammed the door and left. After hearing the sound, Xu Muyun sat up on the bed. Actually, she noticed the tired look on Han Rui''s face.


    However, deceit could not be forgiven by her. The feeling of being discovered at the last moment reminded her of the truth of Yang Ziye''s betrayal.


    Only after leaving home did he know that he had nowhere else to go other than his home and company. All these years, he had always felt that string in his heart, and he had never felt free for a moment. Now, he didn''t even have a place to lick his wounds.


    Thinking about it, it was really sad. After living for more than 30 years and counting his life, only a few people could be considered his friends in his phone book. Now, the only person who could accompany him in a drunken stupor was Han Qizheng.


    He was in excruciating pain here, but he was at home in broad daylight. Not only did he not harass him, he even got used to it. He only told him that he was going to drink, then hung up the phone.


    Han Qizheng, who was working hard on Du Xiaoyu, was instantly defeated and shivered. His big brother wanted to avenge his personal grudges. Wasn''t calling him at this time taking away his little life? After a heavy sigh, he got up from Du Xiaoyu''s body and prepared the dishes and wine. He pulled out a smile and waited for the Emperor to arrive. There was no helping it, the disaster was caused by his mother. He had the duty to clean up the mess!


    Han Rui, who was already on the way, arrived in a few minutes. He didn''t mind Han Qizheng carrying out the leftovers from lunch. He was here for drinks, so it didn''t matter whether the food was good or bad.


    Du Xiaoyu tidied herself up and came out of her bedroom to greet him in a soft voice. "Big Brother, you''re here."


    Han Rui nodded with a smile. Seeing their happy looks, filled with envy, he immediately raised his glass and downed a cup of bitter wine, then started to talk drunkenly, "Look how nice you are, it used to be a ruckus, I really didn''t think you would get together so quickly. You have to be alright, don''t be like me and your elder sister."


    Han Qizheng was heating up the food in the kitchen while Du Xiaoyu pleaded with his eyes, ''What should I say now?'' Han Qizheng gave her a wry smile. He didn''t know what to say. If he could persuade the two of them, he would have gone over long ago.


    Big brother, don''t mind it too much. Big sister just can''t accept this change of relationship, she has suffered for so many years, so you have to give her some time. I can see that she cares a lot about your feelings, and at the annual party that day, she even said that you took care of her and pampered her a lot. No matter how unhappy they were, Du Xiaoyu only believed that her eyes could see. That day, Xu Muyun''s gaze was focused on Han Rui''s figure. If that was not admiration, then what could it be?

 C71

    "She can''t accept it, but what can I do? From the start, I told her the truth, and I could only force her away, it was my responsibility in the beginning, but now that I''ve really fallen in love with her, I don''t want her to leave me, I want to curry favor with her, but why wouldn''t she give me a chance?" Han Rui was already in tears. It was said that men didn''t speak lightly when they had tears, but before he felt sad, he was drunk. He was already completely immersed in his own emotional world and couldn''t offer any advice.


    "Give Big Sis some time, she''ll figure it out." The Korean official came out of the kitchen.


    "I want her to understand, too, but right now I just want her to stop hurting herself." Drinking the strong wine one cup after another, the bitterness in his heart was something only he himself could understand.


    Han Qizheng''s apartment only had two bedrooms, one for each of them. Du Xiaoyu could only sit in the living room and watch TV until dawn.


    Early in the morning, Han Rui''s jacket, which was hanging on the back of his chair, rang. Du Xiaoyu took out her phone and saw that it was from Auntie Li and Big Bro''s home nanny. There must be something urgent for her to call, so she quickly gave her phone to Han Rui.


    He slept in a daze and was unable to sleep soundly. He lightly pushed his shoulder and said, "Big brother, there''s a phone call for you."


    Han Rui opened his eyes and sat up. The hangover had a headache that almost made him fall down. Du Xiaoyu helped him up and made him sit by the head of the bed. He picked up the phone: "Hello?"


    "Sir, where did you go yesterday? Come back quickly, Madame is gone." Auntie Li''s voice sounded very anxious on the other end of the phone.


    "What did you say?" Han Rui''s drunkenness was instantly gone, as long as it was her, he would feel nervous.


    "Madam cried all night last night, and when I woke up in the morning, the bedroom door was closed. I thought she was still resting, so I took the puppy to play, and when I came back with some chicken soup, I found out that she had disappeared. What should I do, sir?" Auntie Li stomped her feet anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and take a look." Han Rui ignored his bedraggled appearance, got up from the bed, and ran towards the parking lot. Outside Han Qizheng''s home, a notification sound came from his phone.


    He thought it was Xu Muyun''s message, so he quickly opened it and looked, but the news inside immediately made him feel like he was suffocating, it was the notice about the fees deducting from the Gynecological Clinic at the Municipal Medical University. She just came out of the hospital, there was nothing wrong with her body, the only explanation was that she was going to do human traffic, she wanted to get rid of this child.


    He could not allow this kind of thing to happen. He tightly stepped on the accelerator, rushed past countless red lights, and, regardless of whether it was retrograde or not, drove the car all the way to the City Medical University''s entrance in a frenzy.


    Ye Zichen looked down at the instructions on the doctor''s card and found the surgery room for gynecology, but he came a step too late. Xu Muyun walked out with a pale face and her hands on her stomach.


    For a moment, it was as if time itself had stopped. Han Rui''s eyes were bloodshot. She hated him for coming to such a state. She didn''t even want to keep their child. Did she know how much he longed for that child? After so many years of living alone, she finally had someone accompany her and was about to welcome the joy of a new life. Could it be that she couldn''t feel it at all?


    Calmly walked to her side and said, "Xu Muyun, do you think I''m dead? I took my child away without a word."


    Yes, she wanted to have an abortion at the beginning, but when she took off her clothes and laid on the cold surgical table, she was scared and her heart ached. This was also her child, she had no right to terminate his life, and she couldn''t bear to part with it.


    She was so frightened that her face turned pale as she walked out from the house. She didn''t expect that he would actually see her. It was good to see her as well. It seemed like he misunderstood that she had already beaten the child up.


    "I''ve thought about it. A child won''t grow up happy in such a family environment, so why would I let it come to this world? We have already had a crack in our relationship. I can forgive you for having another woman in your heart, but I can''t forgive you for lying to me like this. It''s over. We no longer have any relation. " Xu Muyun walked past him and he held her wrist: "It''s over, who told you it was? I still haven''t agreed, come home with me."


    No matter how she struggled, he didn''t let go of her hand. Han Rui locked the car up, and Xu Muyun looked at his wrist, which was purple from his grip, and the tears in her eyes started spinning. After knowing him for so long, this was the first time he was so angry at her. Thinking up to here, she smiled wryly to herself, wasn''t this the result that she wanted?


    Along the way, he didn''t say a word, didn''t interrogate or criticize anymore. After a while, she, who was looking out of the window, seemed to hear something and turned her head, and he was actually crying. He cried, pursed his lips, lowered his voice, and cried very sadly.


    She raised her hand to comfort him, but then she realized that she had no say in the matter. The reason he was sad was because he thought that he had lost his child and touched her belly without leaving a trace. "Baby, Mom can actually feel that Daddy loves you," she said.


    Ever since he knew that she was pregnant, he would place his hand on her belly every night to feel the existence of the baby. When he woke up in the morning, she could always see the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    With a squeak, a cloud of white smoke rose in the air. It was the result of friction between the rubber tire and the ground. Without opening the window, Xu Muyun seemed to be able to smell the weird smell in the air. The tears on his face had dried, and before he got out of the car he raised his hand to wipe them from his face.


    The malice in his eyes frightened her, like a hand that had used all its strength to hold the steering wheel, the bony fingers, the back of his hand, the veins bulging in the veins. If his hand was on her neck now, she believed she had left the world.


    The car''s lock was already opened, but she didn''t dare to get out. Somehow, she was just a bit scared. Han Rui opened the car door fiercely, grabbed her wrist and put it down.


    If it was any other time, Han Rui would definitely want to love her when he saw her pitiful appearance. However, he didn''t have the mood to do so now. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have the habit of hitting women."


    He placed her hand on his shoulder and bent down to lift her out of the car, as if he knew she would resist, and took the initiative, cutting off her escape route. "If you think you have more strength than me, then just struggle, or save your energy. Your condition doesn''t allow you to do this, I don''t want to hurt you, and you also don''t want to touch my bottom line again."

 C72

    When they got home, Auntie Li saw Xu Muyun and immediately came over, "Madam, you''ve come back. You''re really pissing me off. It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    Han Rui didn''t give them a chance to greet him, he directly carried her to the bedroom and put her on the bed. Without saying anything, he covered her with a blanket, then sat beside her as usual.


    Xu Muyun had been waiting for the start of the war, but the surrounding air was quiet, nothing had happened. She sneaked a few glances at him, as if the anger on his face was gone, and the corner of her mouth even raised into a smile.


    She remembered that in the TV series she watched a few days ago, there were some people who thought of the male lead as a fox-like man. She felt that Han Rui was a fox-like man, cunning and sinister. But think about it, if he wasn''t such a person, how could she have fallen into his trap?


    "Han Rui, why are you willing to divorce me?" He urgently wanted to leave, causing Xu Muyun to be the first to lose and open his mouth.


    "I won''t." It wasn''t even a trace of emotion. Han Rui carefully flipped through the newspaper in his hand, but he didn''t know that behind the newspaper, his eyes were already filled with moisture and heat. He silently started to cry, thinking about his child that he had no chance to see again, and resenting her heartlessness and coldness.


    "The child is already gone. Why are you still keeping me? You and him kept saying that you need to make up for it, but is that even making up for it?" What''s the point of tying me up like this? " Xu Muyun''s face was filled with tears of despair. The calmer he was, the more panicked she became. She couldn''t find a way to deal with him, she wasn''t his opponent.


    "The child is gone. Don''t we still have you? We are still young, and we are not in our seventies or eighties. It is still too early for me to wait a few more days for our children to come back. Father is anxious. I will go and speak with him. " Han Rui didn''t know why he was holding onto her so tightly. He just didn''t want to give up on the love he just had.


    Xu Muyun smiled bitterly. He actually said such shameless words and wanted to have a child with her. Where did he get his confidence from? How could he be sure that she would agree to stay by his side?


    In the end, the two of them fell into a cold war, each immersed in their own sorrow. Han Rui slept in the same bed as her in the bedroom, and now she had learned another idiom, "To sleep in the same bed".


    At night, the lights were on, and it was quiet and lonely. Xu Muyun and Han Rui sat on each side of the bed, yet they didn''t have any interaction with each other. Xu Muyun watched the TV show without saying a word. Han Rui glanced at the content of the TV show. It turned out to be News Simulcast. He smiled lightly and retracted his gaze.


    She wasn''t in the mood to watch TV at all. She had skipped programs like News Simulcast directly before, and she had once said that it wasn''t that she didn''t care about national affairs, but that she didn''t understand the professional jargon that was being broadcasted. Instead of watching this, she preferred to go to those nonnutritious soap operas and hip-hop variety shows.


    Auntie Li said that even if she miscarried, she would still have to be like the one who gave birth to a son. He served Xu Muyun well every day, afraid that she would fall sick and injure her body.


    Under this kind of nutrition, she felt like her body was getting fatter and fatter by the day. If this goes on, she might still be pregnant, and she wouldn''t be able to hide it anymore. If she wanted to work for him, she would get him to agree to a divorce, or ¡­ She left the place.


    Thinking up to here, she didn''t sleep at all. Since she couldn''t explain the matter of the divorce, wouldn''t it be simpler for her to leave?


    Early in the morning, Han Rui was called into the office by Han Peishan, who was sitting on a chair with a solemn expression. Han Rui was called into the office by Han Peishan, who was sitting on a chair with a solemn expression.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t handle this matter properly, causing so much pressure for public opinion, and also causing so much damage to Xiao Yun." Han Rui heard about the drastic drop in the company''s shares the moment he arrived. During these many days, they were doing their best to maintain public relations and minimize the damage done to the company.


    However, that day, almost all of the company bosses who had dealings with Han Family and the influential figures in society saw the farce between them.


    The situation had calmed down a few days ago. Unexpectedly, someone with ulterior motives managed to carve it out. It was another news that caused a stir in this circle.


    It was unknown who released the news that revealed Xu Muyun''s love story from 10 years ago. She said that when she just turned 18, she knew that she was seducing her adoptive parents'' son. At that time, he already had a girlfriend, but she still did everything she could to get into his bed ¡­


    When this news came out, the sensation was no less than the time at the annual meeting when the news of her being in prison spread, causing her share price to plummet today.


    In order to eliminate the negative news''s impact on the company, Han Rui quickly made a decision, "Dad, I''ll ask the company to resign, they haven''t found the secret yet, I don''t know if Yin He found someone to release the news, if she sees the situation quieted down, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t cause any more trouble, at that time, even you will be involved." Xu Muyun almost never stepped out of the door. Without someone to guide him, the chances of Yin He finding out were really too small. As for who that person was, he already had a clear shadow in his heart.


    "If you leave, do you think she''ll let it go? Although I don''t mind going to the company, but it''s definitely not at this time that she fell for it and let her have her way. "


    "People have been hanging AK together with Xiaoyun, saying it was because of her scandal that AK went downhill. They are deliberately instigating the relationship between us. Except for me, there is no better way. One day, things will not calm down. " What happened today allowed Han Rui to see the reality. The blame was placed on him and Xu Muyun. Their goal was also very simple: to ruin their reputation and leave AK forever.


    He had never had much desire for money. As long as he could protect her, he would rather let go of everything in front of him and live a peaceful life with her in a paradise.

 C73

    Han Rui and her father did everything they could to protect Xu Muyun and give her a happy life. At that moment, she was thinking about leaving this sad place every second.


    She thought a lot and wanted to leave Han Rui''s world. There were too many things she needed to prepare, and now that she was pregnant, it wasn''t too realistic for her to go out to work to earn money to support her children and herself.


    She needed money to temporarily get her through these difficult times, but just like Yang Ziye before her, the name of the bank card in her hand was not her. As long as she moved the money inside, he would know where she was.


    The world was big, so she needed a place to settle down. With regards to this, she had been at a loss from the moment she stepped out of the prison. Where she wanted to go was something that troubled her the entire time.


    She subconsciously packed up a few sets of clothes, as if she was ready to leave at any time. As she was packing up those things, the phone beside her bed suddenly lit up, as if she saw a glimmer of light.


    Duanmu Yi Yang was a name that had appeared for a long time. She had almost forgotten his existence. That time, he seemed to have said that there was some difficulty in finding her. Perhaps he could help her leave this place.


    She really didn''t know what to say to an unfamiliar person. She hadn''t contacted him for a long time, so she might as well ask him for it later. She was a little embarrassed. "Hello, Mister Duanmu."


    "Are you all right?" The voice was low to the point that Xu Muyun had an illusion. This voice didn''t seem to be his. In her impression, his voice was vigorous and vigorous, but now his voice was even gentler than Han Rui''s.


    "Did you see that too?" Hearing his question, Xu Muyun knew that he had already seen the news.


    "Yes!" She replied softly.


    "Hoh, you''re surprised, right? I''m actually such a woman." It seemed like he couldn''t take this road anymore. He knew that he married Han Rui to gain wealth, so he wouldn''t help her, right?


    "How is he doing with you?" "Did you hurt you because of this?" Duanmu Yi Yang''s answer was irrelevant. It seemed as if what he was concerned with wasn''t that question.


    "H-he''s always been good to me ¡­" Xu Muyun paused. She really couldn''t think of anything wrong with Han Rui besides deceiving her.


    "That''s good. I wish you happiness." Duanmu Yi Yang ruefully smiled. It seemed like he had been overthinking things. Your family was still as blissful and sweet as before; wasn''t he overdoing it?


    Hearing him say that he wanted to hang up the phone, in order to successfully leave the Han Family, Xu Muyun directly said to him, "Mr. Duanmu, can you help me get out of here?"


    "Why?" Duanmu Yiyang was very surprised that she would say this. Did this give him hope again? Just when he was about to give up.


    "He lied to me. I can''t forgive him." Xu Muyun was straightforward. If she wanted him to help her, she had to show her sincerity. She told him the reason directly.


    "Alright, when do you want to go?" Duanmu Yi Yang agreed without hesitation. No matter what her goal was, this result was what he wanted. As long as she could come to his side, he would accept any challenge.


    "It''s best if it''s now. I don''t know if he''ll go out tomorrow, but he''s afraid that something might happen to me. He hasn''t been going to the company much lately, but his dad still called him to leave today." It was rare for her to get such an opportunity. She didn''t want to lose it. If she missed this opportunity, who knew when she would leave again?


    "Where do you live? I''ll pick you up."


    Xu Muyun told Auntie Li that she wanted to eat dumplings tonight, but there were no more shrimp at home, so she was told to go buy some. Auntie Li happily agreed when she offered to eat. Looking at her happy background, Xu Muyun felt a sense of guilt. She felt a bit guilty using such a kind old man, but now she could only choose to do this.


    Xu Muyun deeply apologized and pushed open the door. The moment she closed the door, she heard Lucky cry as if it knew she was going to leave, and it sounded a little sad. She went back to her room. He was complaining to her with a quivering little nose about why he hadn''t brought it with him when he left.


    In the end, Xu Muyun couldn''t bear to leave this little guy. Just like this, he didn''t take anything from the Han Family. Money, clothes, nothing but her Lucky.


    She was gone, and everything was so quiet.


    When Han Rui got the news that she had disappeared into thin air, he went crazy and smashed everything in the office. It was everything, everything he could touch, without exception, in the company, no one dared to go near this office. They were afraid that they would die without a burial like the items in this office.


    In the end, it was Han Qizheng who came to the company to take him away. He originally wanted to bring him back to his apartment, but Han Rui insisted on going back to his home. He had no choice but to do so.


    Auntie Li sat at home and cried. She kept saying sorry things, but Han Rui was in no mood to pay any attention to it. He waved his hand to let her rest.


    The door to the living room balcony opened and he ran to see that Lucy was gone. She had taken her favorite puppy away and returned to the bedroom, where, as usual, her clothes were in the closet, the small amount of cash and her card were in her purse, and her cell phone was on the headboard.


    Either she had left in a hurry or someone had taken her away. Suddenly, a person flashed through his mind: Duanmu Yiyang. She could not go back to Yang Ziye, so the only one who could help her get out of here was Ye Yiyang.


    He opened Xu Muyun''s phone and saw Duanmu''s name impressively written on the topmost record. It seemed that he had left in such a hurry that he had even forgotten to delete the record.


    After dialing back this number, he found that it was actually connected. Duanmu Yi Yang quickly picked up, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Tell Xu Muyun to pick up the phone." Han Rui didn''t want to talk to him at all, he just wanted to know about Xu Muyun.


    At this moment, Xu Muyun was sitting next to Duanmu Yi Yang. She heard Han Rui''s slightly anxious voice and took over the phone, preparing to give the two of them a result, "Han Rui, don''t look for me anymore. Since I''ve left, I won''t go back, don''t try to find me, otherwise you won''t be able to see me for the rest of your life. "Give me some time, it''s been a while, I''ve thought it through, maybe I will go back and find you and give you an explanation. You should have seen it before, once you''ve signed the divorce agreement, you can give it to him."

 C74

    "Xiao Yun, where are you? Tell me, I''ll go get you. Don''t leave me." How could he let her leave him? If she left him, how could he live on his own in this world?


    However, the only response he got was a busy signal from the other end of the phone...


    Duanmu was a financial upstart who had returned from overseas. At such a young age, he had barged into Wall Street and established his own business. With the prestige and wealth of his family, he quickly rose to prominence in the North Sea.


    When she mentioned this name before, he had wondered how she had met him. Now, it seemed that the unexpected rescue had made it possible for her to leave today. That Duanmu Yi Yang liked her, otherwise, how could he help her without hesitation? After all, Xu Muyun did not have a good reputation in the outside world right now.


    He knew exactly where she had gone, but he couldn''t find her, because she had said she would go farther than he could reach.


    At night, Han Rui could not sleep soundly. He hugged the pillow that she had slept on, and the blanket that had been covered, because only this part of her could give off the scent of her body. He didn''t want to lose even this tiny bit of fragrance, so he could only use the things that she used to absorb them into his body and massage her into his bones and blood.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was addicted to sleep due to her pregnancy, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep at all. In her sleep, she would constantly mutter to herself, sleeping outside the door of the room opposite Duanmu Yiyang''s room when he woke up to drink.


    He walked in softly and heard what she said clearly. She was calling Han Rui by name. Although she said it with hatred, her heart was filled with love. Without love, where did hatred come from?


    But for him, how could he help her so recklessly without love? He put down the cup in his hand, lowered his head, and secretly kissed her lips.


    When he got up, Xu Muyun''s slightly bulging belly was so eye-catching. If the room wasn''t heated enough and the blanket was light, he really wouldn''t have noticed her stomach. She was actually pregnant and left Han Rui.


    He didn''t care about the past, he only cared about her future. If she wanted to, he wouldn''t care about what happened in the past, she didn''t want to stay in this city, he could bring her back to the United States, even if it was from scratch.


    He sat beside her on the bed for an entire night. He had completely immersed himself in her and Han Rui''s relationship. When he clearly knew that she had no feelings for him, he had already fallen into a deep trap.


    After dawn, Han Rui seemed to have completely changed into a different person. Although he was decisive when doing things in the past and was taken into account by the people in the mall, he still didn''t act viciously to the end, but now that he changed and entered the company, everyone noticed the change in him. His eyes were no longer warm, and the corner of his mouth no longer held a warm smile.


    Half a month later, all the negative news about Xu Muyun had disappeared, and the newspapers and weekly newspapers that had published these news had disappeared in the North Sea. AK''s share price was no longer sluggish, and its long green minus sign floated all the way up and down.


    No one knew how he did it, but only Han Peishan knew that he injected all his industrial capital, which had been operating abroad for many years, into the domestic company. With such a strong investment, it was inevitable that AK would rise again. However, he had brought back the entertainment industry that he operated abroad and bought all the companies that published the news. During this period of time, he had invested a lot of money and material resources that others could not even imagine.


    Han Peishan knew that this time, he had spent almost all the connections and assets that he had managed over the years. These assets had nothing to do with the AK, which was why he had been studying abroad since he was a teenager, relying on working in hotels, relying on his intelligence, making friends with many customers who came to eat, using his sincerity to make friends with them, and before the age of twenty he had contributed greatly to the expansion of the AK overseas market. It could be said that his industry assets abroad were not inferior to the AK''s, but he still paid a price for the AK as usual.


    This time, he had already cut off his retreat abroad, sacrificing the rivers and mountains that he had fought for so many years. Han Peishan knew that this was all because of his unconditional love for Xu Muyun and the Han Family.


    In order to solve this problem, Han Rui hadn''t returned home in almost ten days, and he didn''t want to return to that lonely house. Although they had quarreled in the past, he had always been happy, but now, he only felt cold and chilled to the bone. Even when he was in the warm air-conditioned room, he couldn''t feel the slightest bit of warmth because she wasn''t by his side.


    Han Peishan came to the company with breakfast and wanted to have a good talk with him so that he would be able to pay attention to his body. He would be exhausted before Xu Muyun came back.


    Just as he opened the door to his office, he smelled a strong smell of alcohol. He shook his head helplessly. This brat really risked his life to work during the day and drink at night. He really didn''t want to die.


    When he walked closer to the office, he didn''t see Han Rui at all. He thought Han Rui had left early, but when he was about to leave, he saw a foot sticking out from behind the desk. When he walked over, it was actually Han Rui, whose mouth was covered with blood.


    He quickly called for someone to take him to the hospital. After checking that it was a stomach perforation caused by excessive alcohol consumption, he was finally able to survive after wandering around the gates of hell for a while.


    Han Peishan also became unwell from overwork. The doctor advised him to go home and rest, after all, time didn''t bother people, so he could only leave taking care of Han Rui to Han Qizheng.


    Han Rui woke up with one hand holding a bottle and the other still holding his phone to look at it. He recognized that phone, it was Rose-Gold''s iPhone 6, and that phone belonged to his elder sister. He was missing his elder sister again.


    He walked forward to grab the phone and said with anger mixed in his voice, "Big brother, don''t you want to die. Since you''ve tortured yourself like this, Big Sis will not know. Call her if you miss her. She won''t ignore you like this."


    Han Rui smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Since she doesn''t want to come back, then don''t disturb her. When she wants to see me again, she will naturally come back."


    Although he said words that didn''t really matter, he really wished that Xu Muyun could look at him once, even if it was just a glance, even if it let him know that she still remembered him, even if it was her hatred towards him, as long as ¡ª she still remembered.

 C75

    Han Qizheng took advantage of the time when Han Rui was sleeping to secretly take out his phone from under his pillow. His big brother had told him before that his eldest sister was taken away by Duanmu Yi Yang, so he might know her whereabouts.


    When Duanmu Huanghun saw that the name on the phone was Xu Muyun, he thought that it was Han Rui. Although he wasn''t very happy, he did not hang up and calmly answered the call, "Mr. Han, is there anything you need?"


    "Where is my elder sister-in-law? I have something to tell her to call me back." Han Qizheng asked with a bad tone.


    "Sorry, she''s not with me. I''ll tell her when I get home later."


    His tone was calm, without a hint of emotion, but Han Qizheng was still able to understand the meaning behind his words. His elder sister was actually living in his house, "Tell me the address, I''ll go pick her up. I have urgent business with her."


    However, Xu Muyun had already left the Han family, so the matter of their family should no longer have anything to do with her. So he said, "You call him sister-in-law, so you must be Mr. Han''s brother, Xiao Yun and your brother are currently going through a divorce, and she does not have the will to meet you, but I will pass on the message for you. If she wants to see you, you can make a contract with her again."


    "CEO Duanmu, I''m really worried. Could I trouble you to contact my big sister at once and give me a call?" Han Qizheng took a deep breath. He could wait, but his big brother''s body couldn''t. He simply didn''t have the desire to live on and had been giving up on himself.


    Realizing that the matter was really serious, although he didn''t want her to have anything to do with the Han family anymore, he still wasn''t a cold person. He said, "Wait a moment, I''ll call home and ask her to call you."


    "Alright." Han Qizheng hung up the phone and anxiously waited for her reply.


    After a while, the phone rang. He impatiently picked it up. "Big Sis, where are you?"


    "Why are you looking for me?" On the other end of the phone, Xu Muyun paused for a moment with a displeased expression. She didn''t want to hear anything about the Han Family right now.


    "Big Sis, no matter what, can you come to the Medical University? Big Bro is sick, it''s very serious, he wants to see you." He didn''t lie. Although Han Rui was out of danger, if he was left to fend for himself, it would also be dangerous.


    Hearing the news that he was sick, Xu Muyun''s heart suddenly tightened, a surge of pain invaded her four limbs, her body froze in place, unable to move, her voice trembled as she asked: "He ¡ª what''s wrong?"


    "After you left, Big Brother worked hard during the day and used alcohol to numb himself at night, wanting to forget you. After so many days, he almost soaked himself in the wine jar, and in the morning, Dad found him spitting blood in his office. He brought him to the hospital.


    "Then tell him to take a good rest. I wish him a speedy recovery." He could not give a response. He could only pretend to be indifferent.


    "Big Sis, can''t you come back and see him? Even if it''s really over, it''s still okay to meet again. You haven''t divorced yet, and you''re still Mrs. Han. " Facing her indifference, Han Qizheng felt very pained. He didn''t expect her to be so heartless.


    "I ¡ª"


    "Big Sis, even if I have to end this between you two, break all his thoughts. If you still can''t change your mind when the time comes, I''ll help you convince him to divorce you." Han Qi Zheng saw that it was impossible to be tough, so he changed his strategy. As long as she was willing to come, he had a way to keep her.


    Xu Muyun was a bit moved. She was troubled by Han Rui''s stubbornness to refuse to get a divorce. Unable to endure Han Qizheng''s persuasion, she finally agreed to meet him once.


    Duanmu had left her some money at home, enough to cover her daily expenses. He opened the wardrobe, and after she had arrived, he had sent her all kinds of women''s clothing, which she had repeatedly suggested to him not to waste, and she had not had a chance to wear, but he had always nodded his head in agreement, and when new clothes arrived the next day, he would buy them back.


    But she didn''t want to owe him any favors, she just had no other choice. She really didn''t want to use the money that Han Rui gave her, and what she wanted wasn''t his guilt, so the only thing she could do was to return the debt to Duanmu later.


    In just a few months, she had gone to the medical ward many times. When she arrived, Han Qizheng was already waiting outside the ward, Xu Muyun looked at the cashmere jacket she wore, which was a cocoon shape, making it hard to tell if she was fat or thin, just enough to cover the fact that she was still pregnant.


    When Han Qizheng saw her, he immediately went to greet her and pulled her arm. "Big sis, you''re here."


    Xu Muyun revealed a stiff smile and retracted his arm. "Where is he?"


    Han Qizheng pointed to the door at the side of the ward and said, "It''s just inside. He''s not awake yet. He''s in the process of transfusion."


    "Oh, then I''ll wait outside for a while!" As she spoke, she sat down on a nearby bench and waited for him to wake up.


    Han Qizheng was afraid that his big brother wouldn''t wake up, because his big sister had made trouble in the middle of the journey. If he left again, it wouldn''t be worth it, so he walked into the ward and woke up Han Rui. "Big brother, I have good news for you."


    What good news could there be? Han Rui picked up the phone, looked at the time and asked, "Are the shares closed again?"


    Han Qizheng smiled and shook his head. "Big Brother, Big Sis is here."


    Han Rui suddenly opened his eyes wide, not daring to believe what he heard. "What did you say? Was it her? "Where is she?"


    Ye Zichen pressed down on his shoulder, "Don''t worry. I''m waiting for you to wake up. I''ll go call you."


    Han Qizheng called Xu Muyun in, closed the door and walked out. She stood very far away, her eyes meeting his, hot, expectant, sad.


    Han Rui''s stomach churned. When he saw her, he felt very excited and was unable to say anything, so he could only pat the side of the bed and ask her to sit over.


    Xu Muyun looked at the bottle in his hand, it was a big bottle and she didn''t understand either. He was only hanging salted water and glucose now because he had just had an operation and couldn''t eat yet.


    Thinking that he had lost most of the time because he was too sick and didn''t want to worsen his condition, he could only tiptoe over. However, he did not sit down, but only stood at the side and silently looked at him.


    After leaving for a few days, he had lost weight. His stiff cheeks had lost their appearance, and his eyes were no longer shining. Under his eyes were a lot of black and blue, indicating that he had not been doing well these past few days.


    "You, why don''t you cherish yourself so much, you''re so sick that you want to come to the hospital." Seeing his weak appearance, Xu Muyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Would you care?" His response was somewhat irrelevant. He just wanted to know if she felt any heartache towards him.

 C76

    Han Rui held her wrist and wanted her to sit down, but she subconsciously wanted to pull back her hand. Han Rui grabbed her wrist and wanted to make her sit down, but she subconsciously wanted to pull back her hand.


    He clenched his fists, and the pain in the back of his hand was not the slightest bit of the pain he felt in his heart. It turned out that she had not been having a good time by his side, and it had only been a few days since he had left her, but her cheeks had become so round that Duanmu had taken good care of her.


    Once, his wish was that she would be happy, that she would be happy. Now that she had lived that kind of life, it also meant that his mission was over, right?


    He turned his face away from her and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you for coming to see me, but I think you''re here to get that divorce agreement. I haven''t talked to a lawyer yet, so it''s done. I''ll send it to Duanmu''s company. You can go now, I need to rest."


    This was obviously out of Xu Muyun''s expectation. She was still thinking, if she brought up the matter of divorce with him again at this time, would it be too inhumane? She didn''t think that he would open his mouth first and achieve his goal, but why didn''t she feel any joy?


    "You, why did you suddenly agree to a divorce!" She wondered what had changed him so suddenly.


    Han Rui suddenly sat up on the bed. The IV tube on the back of his hand had already recovered a lot of blood, but he didn''t mind.


    His movements were too fast, and before Xu Muyun could react, the beads of blood on his hands caught her eye. She was so scared that she quickly pulled out a tissue from the cabinet and held his hand, "What are you doing? Hold on, I''ll call a doctor for you."


    The way she panicked gave him the illusion that she might still care about him, but then she thought she might just be scared.


    He wiped the blood off his hands with a tissue, then casually threw the bloody tissue on the ground. "I''m fine. Sit down. Let''s talk!"


    "About what?" It was just a divorce, what else was there to talk about?


    Han Rui chuckled, and pointed to the chair beside the bed: "I''m a patient, can you please take care of me while we talk?" Sit down and talk. "


    Xu Muyun hesitated for a moment before sitting opposite him. She folded her hands over her stomach, afraid that he would see through her: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Think about it, in these few months of our marriage, we''ve already proposed for divorce three times. Sorry, I''ve given you so much pain, I agree to it, but on one condition. As long as you agree, I''ll immediately get a lawyer to draft the agreement." For her, he had given up everything, but in the end, he had not been able to leave a single spot in her heart. As long as she was happy, that was enough.


    "What condition?" She couldn''t imagine what he wanted from her.


    "I left the AK, you returned to the Han Family, it was that simple, I won''t appear in your world again." I left the AK, you returned to the Han Family, it was that simple, I won''t appear in your world again. Han Rui didn''t want her to feel hatred towards her father. He was the most pitiful person in the past few years.


    "Impossible, since I''ve chosen to leave, I won''t come back. Since I''m going to get divorced, I''ll be frank with you. In fact, my mother and I have never hated him for all these years. Those two most detestable words have been haunting me like a nightmare, you should know them very well, but you still chose to deceive me, and it was a complete and utter deception. " Yang Ziye''s matter had already left a shadow in her heart. Every time she thought about it, scenes of the past would flash past her eyes. When Yang Ziye and Han Rui''s faces intersected in front of her, she felt like she was about to collapse.


    "Xiao Yun, please believe me. Our original intention was to prevent you from getting hurt again."


    That''s enough, Han Rui. That''s what all of you said, when Yang Ziye told me that he didn''t tell me about his marriage, he was afraid that I would be sad and affect the transformation inside, and now you are like this, have you ever thought about how I feel, I''d rather we didn''t know each other, I''m out of prison, even if it''s a place to clean the toilet, I earn a meager amount of money every month. But if I can support myself, my heart is steady, but what you give me is always fear. Xu Muyun lost control of her emotions as she stood up. She tidied up her clothes and ran out of the room in a fluster.


    Han Rui didn''t think that he would agree to the divorce, but she ran away first. The corner of her mouth was filled with a bitter smile. The heavens really cared about him, causing his marriage to live for a few more days.


    Xu Muyun ran to the hospital door and found out that she didn''t manage to get a divorce. Everyone said that good things were hard to come by, but she didn''t expect this kind of thing to take a lot of suffering. She was walking alone on the street, her heart in a frenzy. She could only rely on the desolate north wind to dissipate her frustration, which she could not dispel no matter where she went.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, she passed by many streets and streets. It was almost dark when she arrived at Duanmu Yi Yang''s residence. She rummaged through her pockets. She didn''t have the key here, nor had she gone out these past few days. She didn''t have a phone, so it seemed like she could only wait for him at the door to come home.


    She had just sat down on the steps of the entrance when the villa''s door was opened. Duanmu Yi Yang walked out from inside. With a cold expression, he pulled her up from the ground and brought her into the house.


    Duanmu Yi Yang had a smelly face. After pressing her down on the sofa, he left the living room. Xu Muyun looked at his back that seemed to freeze with a layer of frost. She couldn''t help but wonder, just what was wrong with him.


    Sitting on the sofa, she didn''t dare to leave. She was like a child who had made a mistake, waiting for her teacher to lecture her. His legs were numb and his eyelids were heavy. When he was drowsy, Duanmu Yi Yang appeared out of nowhere with a bowl of freshly cooked meat porridge in his hands. He had gone to the kitchen.


    As she watched him carry the porridge in a daze, she actually thought of Han Rui. He also used to carry the food onto the bed, then personally feed it to her, then accompany her to watch what she thought was sweet and romantic, while he thought it was an extremely boring soap opera.


    "You''re back, Han Rui. What are you bringing?" In her confusion, she mistook him for Han Rui.


    With a bang, Duanmu threw the bowl of porridge on the tea table. Right now, there was a trace of indifference on his face, so cold that she was almost frozen.

 C77

    Xu Muyun was awakened by the loud noise he made and smiled awkwardly: "Erm, you still haven''t eaten, right? Then you eat, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Covering half her face with her hand, she got up and prayed that he hadn''t seen her, but she was so old, not a mosquito or a fly, and he had noticed all of her movements. Originally, he was just angry that a pregnant woman from so far away had chosen to walk back, and seeing her pale face squatting on the steps outside, he felt a pang in his heart and pulled her into the house.


    He couldn''t tell how she hated Han Rui, but instead had a trace of infatuation. Although she was trying her best to hide it, trying to resist their marriage, he could tell that she didn''t let it go.


    Just as she was about to reach the stairs, Duanmu stopped her. "Drink some porridge and rest. Don''t go hungry."


    "Mm, got it." Xu Muyun slowly walked back to where he was standing, unable to refuse his words.


    She slowly ate the porridge on the tea table. Actually, she didn''t have much appetite, she still remembered Han Rui''s pale face on the bed. He had a perforated stomach, so she didn''t know if he had eaten or not and had taken good care of himself.


    He shook his head forcefully, forcing himself not to think about him anymore. He was about to get a divorce, so why should he care about him? This action of hers became the lingering feelings she had towards Han Rui after Duanmu Yi read it. She was currently immersed in the feelings of the past, unable to extricate herself.


    "I think the two of you should have a good chat. You haven''t let him go yet, and now that you''re pregnant with his child and divorced so easily, won''t you regret it?" Duanmu asked tentatively. He wanted to hear her inner thoughts about the marriage, which would determine his next move.


    "There''s nothing that I can''t let go of. No matter how much I love him, it won''t be able to match his deceit." Ye Zichen looked at a certain place with empty eyes. Only at this moment could he hear her disgust towards Han Rui from her tone.


    Her words reminded Duanmu Huanghun of a saying: If you don''t have such deep love, where did your hatred come from? He despised himself a bit now, not only did he end up in someone else''s marriage, but from the looks of it, he was completely immersed in it. What could he do now? If he liked her, he would have to unconditionally pamper her and protect her.


    "Eat, I''ll go upstairs to have a video conference." He didn''t want to stay here and see her miss other men. Wasn''t that asking for trouble?


    In the end, the moment he left, he saw that complicated expression in her eyes, causing Xu Muyun to be stunned for a moment. The moment he left, he saw that complex expression, causing Xu Muyun to be stunned.


    At the same time, she also knew that she couldn''t give him any response. If this went on, wouldn''t he just get involved with her and Han Rui for no reason? Thinking about this, Xu Muyun immediately put down the bowl of porridge and ran to the study room to find him. She had to tell him about this matter.


    He leaned against the door and listened. There was no sound coming from inside, it didn''t seem like he was in a meeting with someone. After knocking on the door, Duanmu came out. He opened the door a crack and said, "What''s the matter? If you''re not full, there''s still more in the kitchen. You can go get it yourself."


    His voice was a bit impatient. He had been immersed in his beautiful dream just now, and now that she had come, it was all over for him. She didn''t even give him a chance to dream.


    "Duanmu, I have something to tell you." Xu Muyun found it hard to speak.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hmm? Is this the place to talk? " Xu Muyun looked like she was in a study room. One of them was standing in the doorway, while the other was standing outside. It felt very strange, like a special agent in a TV show.


    Duanmu Huanghun opened the door and stood at the side, allowing her to enter the study. He placed his arms around his chest and looked down at her, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked, "Speak, what do you want to talk about?"


    Xu Muyun raised his head and looked at her, "Duanmu, do you like me?"


    Duanmu sneered. "It seems like you''re not that bad. So many geniuses can tell!"


    "I''m not divorced."


    "I know, isn''t it in progress?" If he didn''t, then he didn''t. There was no need to remind him anymore!


    "Uh, that''s not the main point. What I want to say is, look, I''ve been living here for so long, you''re not married yet, so it''s not good for you to live here. Can you help me find a place to stay and borrow some money?" She felt that in this situation, leaving was the best option, so that it would not cause any problems for anyone.


    "Is it uncomfortable here?" Duanmu did not answer her question directly. It seemed as if they were not on the same channel at all.


    "It''s because I''m too comfortable that I can''t stay with you all the time. My reputation is so bad, and I''m still carrying a child. It''s bad for you, but you''ve already helped me too much. Thank you very much."


    "I really have to thank you for considering me. Xu Muyun, you''ve successfully aroused my fighting spirit, what you easily obtained was never the best. If you want to leave, that''s fine, I won''t try to tie you up like Han Rui. I respect your choice, but it''s also my freedom to like others, you can''t stop me."


    Then, she took out another black card. Xu Muyun wasn''t unfamiliar with it, she had to say, everyone she knew were really rich, they all had this limitless black card.


    "You can lend me some cash. There''s no need for this." What if she couldn''t control her money and used too much money? What if she couldn''t afford it?


    "It''s not convenient for a woman to get cash out of the house, so it''s safe to swipe her card. Take it, I don''t want to live here anymore, I''ll take you to the apartment in the city tomorrow, it''s closer to the hospital, you''re pregnant, it''s easier to do some checking."


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you." Xu Muyun was a bit helpless. No matter if it was Yang Ziye, Han Rui, or himself, they all liked to arrange everything for her from beginning to end.


    She was like a puppet who had always lived in the hands of others, but she had no way of changing this situation. She didn''t have the ability to decide her own life, even if it was just a divorce, she still needed the help of others.


    In the dark night, she placed her delicate hand on her bulging lower abdomen and asked herself countless times why she had become so miserable after over twenty years of life. The ignorance of her youth had ruined her life, why did she become foolish again when she was faced with feelings once more, why did she fall in love with someone she shouldn''t have done anything to, why did she sink into despair once again?

 C78

    Duanmu was someone who kept his promises. After breakfast the next day, he packed up her luggage and some common daily necessities before bringing her to a high-rise apartment in the city.


    The environment of the district was very good, neat and quiet, and the apartment area was not big either, completely suitable for Xu Muyun to live in alone. However, in order for her to be able to relax and not have to work too hard, Duanmu Huanghun still invited his mother, who had worked in the mansion for many years, here to take care of her.


    This even caused Li Caiyun to interrogate him. His son, who was usually far away from women, actually wanted his motherly, respectful aunt to take care of a girl. It seemed this was the person he mentioned last time, the one who was getting married.


    Li Caiyun secretly rejoiced. She hadn''t been in a hurry to renovate the house, but it seemed like she had to hurry up, otherwise when she had a grandson, it would be too late.


    She was not used to living alone in the house. Ever since she had left the prison and only stayed in Yang Ziye''s apartment for a few nights, she and Han Rui had accidentally entered into a marriage. Even after leaving home, she had stayed with Duanmu.


    She had thought that she liked this sort of silence, but now she was afraid of this loneliness. The air was quiet, so quiet that it was depressing.


    Yang Ziye once said: "Yun''er, you are the only one for me."


    Han Rui once said, "I won''t let those who hurt you go."


    It was really the funniest joke in the world. She kept saying that it was for her own good and that it was for her own love, but why did she hurt herself even more in the end?


    Seeing that it was 7 o''clock and his stomach was a little hungry, although he didn''t have much appetite, the child still needed some nutrition. She also didn''t know how to cook, so she could only go to the breakfast shop outside the district.


    The morning air was fresh, and she wandered outside for a while before returning.


    The moment she took out the key, the door opposite her was opened. She subconsciously turned her head to look, but she didn''t expect it to be Ye Lan. She was also living here, and Ye Lan didn''t expect her to be here. Xu Muyun came back to her senses and opened the door with her key. Ye Lan also reacted and pressed down the door.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Lan asked in astonishment.


    Even thinking about it made her feel disgusted. Xu Muyun sneered at her, "As you wish, Han Rui and I separated, so we moved out of the Han family. Why, he didn''t tell you!"


    "You''re really divorced?" Ye Lan was in slight disbelief. She had seen all the media reports and hadn''t heard of anyone exposing their divorce.


    Xu Muyun pushed her hand away and opened the door, "You should ask him that. Oh yeah, I need to tell you, if you want to flatter him, hurry up and go to the city doctor''s office. He''s been sick recently, aren''t you going to take care of him?"


    Heavily slamming the door shut, she shut Ye Lan outside and leaned against the wall outside the door, hesitating for a long time. This is really a pleasant surprise, she left on her own without even waiting for her to make a move.


    Han Rui was sick, and this was a rare opportunity. Ye Lan, who was about to go out, returned home and made him some soup for the ribs, made him some delicious side dishes, and applied some makeup before coming to the Inpatient Department of the City Medical University. However, she didn''t know what kind of illness he was suffering from, so she asked each ward if there was anyone called Han Rui hospitalized here.


    When she heard about the digestive surgery on the fifth floor, she asked Han Rui which ward she lived in. When the nurse on duty saw the food box in her hand, she knew she was really here to see a patient, so she told her the location passionately.


    Han Rui was in the middle of working on the document in front of a small table. When he heard the footsteps, he thought it was Du Xiaoyu, so he said without raising his head, "Xiaoyu, don''t let the kaiju stew come anymore. My stomach is about to grow fish."


    "It''s me." Ye Lan found it hard to conceal his excitement, even his voice was rising in pitch.


    Han Rui looked up and saw that it was her. The only hint of a smile on his face collapsed. He was expressionless and said coldly, "Why are you here? You''re not in a good health, so go home and rest. Don''t run around."


    "I''ve already recovered. It''s been so long since I''ve come to see you. Since the CEO is sick, I might as well take care of you." Ye Lan wanted to say that she missed you, but she was in the midst of amnesia. A few years ago, she spoke to Han Rui in this tone, so she could only change her words.


    Han Rui put down the pen in his hand and looked into her eyes. Her evasive gaze betrayed her calmness. If she knew when to stop, he would not pursue her acts of provocation, but for the moment, she did not seem to know how to restrain herself.


    He didn''t want to beat around the bush with her, so he went straight to the point, "Ye Lan, you don''t have to act in front of me. I will only tell you one thing, pull back those crooked thoughts of yours, what you''ve done, I will not pursue it, taking into account our brotherly feelings from the past. However, if I hear that you''ve done something to hurt Xiao Yun again, you know my methods, I will not be lenient."


    In addition, you haven''t worked at the company for a long time, which has seriously affected the normal operation of the company. I''ve already found someone to take over your position, and considering your years of selfless dedication to the company, the company has decided to give you a financial compensation of one million yuan. You should go back and take care of your illness. Han Rui still gave her some face, but didn''t embarrass her too much.


    "Han Rui, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Lan felt that as long as he didn''t admit it, Ye Lan wouldn''t do anything to him.


    Han Rui waved his hand and said with a cold tone, "There''s no point in talking anymore. Ye Lan, do you think that you''re the only one in this world that can get a private detective to help you? In this circle, he is nothing more than an ant. His cultivation is too shallow, and even if I say that I will not pursue the matter this time, it does not mean that I will spare your life.


    Ye Lan didn''t panic, nor did he get angry from disclosing the truth. Instead, he calmly sat beside Han Rui''s sickbed. His exquisite face revealed an extremely charming smile. "How do you know I didn''t lose my memories?"


    "Because you didn''t smoke at all at that time." The bitterness in Han Rui''s heart and his self-blame were about to annihilate him. Even after the incident, he didn''t suspect her subconsciously.


    It was all because of how deeply he poisoned her until that day, when he came to visit her on a whim, and accidentally saw that layer of cigarette butts in the trash can. Only then did he believe Han Qizheng''s words. She didn''t lose her memories. He hated her as much as he loved her now.


    "So, it turns out that you''ve met her." He was still so smart, nothing could escape his eyes.


    "Leave this place immediately. Do not take my feelings for you as a shameless tool." Han Rui put away the documents on the table and pushed it to the side. He lay back on the bed, closed his eyes, and isolated her from the rest of the world. It had nothing to do with him.

 C79

    "She doesn''t love you at all. The person she loves is Yang Ziye. Wake up, don''t be fooled by her gentle appearance." Ye Lan tried to salvage their relationship.


    "Get out." The relationship between him and Xu Muyun couldn''t be judged by anyone, he was very clear about her feelings for him.


    The corner of Ye Lan''s mouth lifted into a smile. "Han Rui, you will definitely regret doing this to me. You will discover that I am the most suitable person for you."


    Han Rui looked at her in disbelief. She actually still had the mood to talk about this at a time like this. He replied with a faint smile, "You really surpassed my expectations."


    Ye Lan became angry from embarrassment. After leaving the hospital, the anger in her heart made her lose her mind, she thought that Xu Muyun''s appearance changed Han Rui''s love for her, and made him merciless.


    Tears blurred her vision, but it also made her lose that last bit of kindness. She drove back to her own residential district, but she didn''t go upstairs. Instead, she sat downstairs and waited for that person to appear.


    Before her aunt arrived, Xu Muyun still had to go out for lunch. She walked out of the building towards the restaurant near the residential area and checked the road carefully. She was very careful since she was carrying a baby.


    But after walking a few steps, she saw a red car speeding towards her at a very fast speed, so fast that she felt that she wouldn''t be able to dodge it with her current body condition. She desperately turned around and ran forward, but the car was still chasing her relentlessly, no matter where she went, it would always chase her.


    Because Ye Lan was staring at her figure, he didn''t look at the situation of the car. Seeing her being pulled away, he subconsciously chased after her, but instead crashed into a barricade nearby. The red Cadillac instantly emitted white smoke.


    Xu Muyun was in Duanmu Huanghun''s embrace. Duanmu Huanghun patted her back and comforted her, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Duanmu saw the car start to leak gas, and the person in the car didn''t get off. Afraid that something unexpected would happen, he took Xu Muyun to the side and let his mother, who accompanied him back home, help her.


    Ye Lan, who seemed to have a head injury, leaned on the steering wheel as he panted painfully. As he patted the frame of the car, he gave the person in the car a voice hint and Ye Lan slightly raised his head. He wanted to take a look at him, but his brain was unable to control his body.


    Duanmu Huanghun dragged her out of the car so that there wouldn''t be more problems with her body. When Xu Muyun saw the unconscious Ye Lan, she couldn''t believe that he would hate her to the point of killing her. He staggered to her side and asked, "Why did you do this?"


    Ye Lan lowered his head and raised his eyelids. He weakly said, "Why would I want you to die?"


    "You two know each other?" Duanmu Huanghun who was supporting Ye Lan and Li Caiyun who was walking over were both stunned as they spoke in unison.


    Xu Muyun shook her head with a dazed look and nodded. Duanmu Huanghun instantly understood that there might be some grudge between the two of them.


    Duanmu called the police and called an ambulance. Ye Lan was sent to the hospital, and they were brought to the Public Security Bureau to take notes.


    After leaving the police station, Xu Muyun had asked to go to the City Medical University. Duanmu did not ask for the reason to send her there.


    When Xu Muyun arrived at the hospital, he directly went to Han Rui''s room. When he was resting, Xu Muyun shook him out of bed without saying anything, "Han Rui, wake up."


    "Xiao Yun, what happened to you?" After Han Rui was woken up by her, he saw that her hair was already wet and stuck to her forehead.


    "Give me a divorce agreement at once, and I''ll ask for a divorce." Xu Muyun felt that everything that she had experienced today was because of him.


    "I already said that as long as you agree to return to the Han family, I''ll immediately sign." He didn''t know why, but he wanted to barter the terms before agreeing to her request for a divorce.


    "I don''t want to hear any reason. I also won''t agree to any of your conditions because you and I nearly lost our lives. Can you let me go? I''ll be in great pain like this." Xu Muyun screamed in pain, she was about to collapse.


    "Xiao Yun, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Han Rui was confused, he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "Just now, your ex-girlfriend, Ye Lan, almost drove me to death. For some reason, she immediately gave me a divorce agreement. This shouldn''t be difficult for you!" Xu Muyun didn''t have any other requests, she just wanted to leave the world with him as soon as possible.


    "Are you alright? Did you go and check?" Han Rui got up from the bed and quickly pulled her body to check if she was hurt.


    Xu Muyun struggled to not let him get close, afraid that he would find out that she was pregnant. Han Rui was worried about her injuries. The more she struggled, the more he subconsciously grabbed her tightly.


    Xu Muyun''s coat was unbuttoned while struggling, and she was wearing a skintight shirt. Because she was in a hurry to go downstairs to buy lunch, she didn''t even wear her dress, so she didn''t care too much about the coat.


    Xu Muyun hurriedly used her hand to cover her stomach, but it was already too late. He could already see that with her slender figure, it was naturally impossible for her to be caused by obesity. Then, the only reason she could appear in this state would be to drive him insane.


    He lowered her hand and said with a low voice that was mixed with anger: "Xu Muyun, you have guts. You actually lied to me. How dare you run away from home with your child''s playboy for me."


    Xu Muyun was speechless. She buttoned up her coat and prepared to leave, but how could Han Rui let her go again? He quickly opened the cabinet in the ward, took out his wallet, phone and other important personal belongings, then dragged her out of the ward. The anger in his heart made him forget the pain in his body.


    Duanmu, who was sitting in the car outside, saw Xu Muyun being dragged out by Han Rui, so he quickly got off the car to check out the situation: "Mr. Han, what are you doing?"


    "I''m holding my wife''s hand. What does it have to do with you? Don''t meddle in other people''s business." Han Rui replied in annoyance as he raised his hand to stop a taxi.


    "Han Rui, let me go. I came to find you to get you to give me the divorce agreement. I''ve finished. I''m leaving." Xu Muyun tugged at her wrist, which was hurting from his grip, trying to get away.

 C80

    "Don''t even think about it, you''re still my wife now. If you don''t want me to sue you for adultery, then save me the trouble." Han Rui''s heart was burning as he held her ice-cold fingertip. If she didn''t cause trouble for him today, would he have missed her once again and even lost his own child?


    "Han Rui, what are you talking about? Mr. Duanmu and I are innocent. I just can''t find a place to stay for the time being. I''m just temporarily staying at his place." Xu Muyun would not allow him to insult Duanmu like this. She could not let him suffer injustice by helping him like this.


    "Mr. Han, you''re being too excessive, Muyun is not happy by your side, as a man, shouldn''t you consider her? Today, she almost died because of your emotions, if you''re a responsible person, you should choose to let go of her at this time, instead of continuing to make her suffer." Duanmu held Xu Muyun''s hand and pulled her towards him, but Han Rui just wouldn''t let go.


    The three of them were in a deadlock in front of the hospital, and neither of the two men were willing to let go. Coincidentally, a taxi passed by. Han Rui stopped the car, turned around and said to Duanmu, "Please let me drive my wife. We haven''t divorced yet, so if you need anything, please settle the divorce formalities with us. You can talk to her later, otherwise, if I call the police later, you won''t be able to explain yourself."


    Xu Muyun didn''t want him to get into trouble, so she said, "Duanmu, it''s okay. I''ll have a talk with him. It''s okay. I''ll let you know when it''s settled."


    Xu Muyun just wanted to say that she didn''t need to worry about her and would let him know when she was done with it, so that he wouldn''t worry. But these words sounded like a couple''s conversation to the furious Han Rui. He couldn''t help but clench her hand tighter.


    Xu Muyun''s hand was pinched so hard that it hurt. If things kept dragging on, it would only get more and more troublesome. She could only break away from Duanmu Huanghun''s hand: "Don''t look for trouble, he''s angry right now."


    Duanmu did not have any reason nor did he have any stance to persist. He released his hand and said, "Alright, if you have any questions, give me a call. I''ll help you contact your lawyer."


    Xu Muyun nodded and looked away, not looking at Han Rui''s livid expression, "Let go, I''ll go back with you."


    Han Rui opened the door of the taxi and let her sit inside. He then closed the door and separated her from Duanmu Yi Yang. Han Rui sat in the passenger seat and the two of them left the hospital, leaving Duanmu Huanghun standing on the spot.


    Xu Muyun was dragged home by Han Rui. When he pushed open the door, a strong alcohol smell, along with the smell of cigarette smoke and rotten food, came into his nose.


    The smell made her nauseous. She pushed open the bathroom door and held onto the toilet to vomit. Before this, she had barely gotten pregnant, and she was glad she hadn''t smelled anything like other pregnant women. But now, the smell was too strong.


    Taking her feelings into account, Han Rui opened the window in the room to let the air in and out, and threw the food that had been on the table for two days into the trash can in the corridor.


    This was after she left, when he was drinking alone at home. From then on, he let Auntie Li go home, and he didn''t need to take care of anyone, so this place was in such a mess.


    Xu Muyun struggled so hard that her intestines were broken. After a while, she walked out of the bathroom and looked at the ruined room. She wondered how he had gotten through these days and how he had ended up in such a sorry state.


    Han Rui held onto a cigarette in his hand and leaned his head back against the sofa. His expression looked like he was in pain, but Xu Muyun walked over to take the cigarette in his hand and couldn''t help but nag, "You''re already this sick, and you''re still smoking."


    "You know very well that I care so much about this child, why do you still use him to deceive me?" Han Rui had an ugly expression. He didn''t know if it was due to his body or her deceit.


    "Now that you know the taste of being cheated, compared to you, I can''t even compare." Her lies, not even her acting skills, were nothing compared to their wisdom.


    Han Rui suddenly stood up from the sofa and grabbed her hand. He stared at her face and said in a deep voice, "So what if I lied to you, I just hid your past from others. Did I do anything to let you down?" Can''t you feel what I''ve done to you? When have I, Han Rui, ever done anything to let you down? "


    Xu Muyun was at a loss for words. She really couldn''t find a reason for him to treat her badly. His face was very close to hers, and every step he took caused her to feel very uneasy.


    "Tell me, why did you become so heartless?" A hint of pain flashed across Han Rui''s dark eyes. He had given up everything just for her, so why couldn''t she give him a chance?


    "I ¡ª I did go to the hospital last time, but after I went in I was scared, I was afraid that at midnight the baby would come and ask me why I had abandoned him, I didn''t dare face it, so I came out and met you, and you imagined that I had a baby, and in order to get away from the Han family, I used this opportunity to get you to agree to a divorce." Xu Muyun gave a simple reason that couldn''t be any simpler.


    Han Rui was truly angry, and the anger he had no place to vent spilled onto the wine shelves beside him. He smashed the glass on top of it with a punch, while blood flowed like a pillar. Xu Muyun trembled due to his rage.


    Han Rui was still too soft-hearted towards her. He couldn''t bear seeing her hurt or wronged expression, so he walked to the bathroom to wash the blood off his hand. Then, he covered the wound on his hand with a towel and walked in front of her.


    He even laughed out loud and pointed to her stomach, "Lil ''Yun, you still don''t understand me. If we really got divorced, then if I meet you and that Duanmu again in a few months, do you think I''ll misunderstand? This child is yours."


    "When the time comes, you might really become a sinner, and under the influence of jealousy, I might transfer my feelings for you to him. However, at that time, it would no longer be love, but hate, and his company might end up standing on the opposite side of AK.

 C81

    "Are you threatening me?" Xu Muyun understood the meaning behind his words. Was he going to kill her if she dared to bring her child close to someone else?


    Han Rui smiled coldly, "How is that a threat? I''m just stating the fact that which husband would be willing to see his wife take her ball and run to another man."


    Xu Muyun asked, "Then you don''t agree to divorce?"


    "You''re still pregnant, how can I bear to divorce you?" At that moment, Han Rui''s face had already changed to a Mo expression. He was trying his best to hide his anger. If Xu Muyun was a man, then with his current mentality, she would already be lying in the hospital.


    Xu Muyun was very dissatisfied with his threatening tone, so she yelled at him, "Han Rui, are you still a man? You went back on your promise time and time again, you went back on your word. You clearly promised me a divorce, so why do you always go back on your words?"


    Han Rui, who was trying his best to hide his anger, was provoked by her words. It seemed like he needed to let her experience him again before she would understand whether he was a man or not.


    Xu Muyun, take back what you just said, I don''t want to hurt you, you should know why I agreed to divorce and why I went back on my word. You should know very well, don''t push me too far, don''t take my love for you as the reason for your impudence, I just don''t agree to divorce.


    You are not a man. It is said that every word a man says is a nail in the back. You like to go back on your word. I am not a human pet. If you say you love me, then you love me. I have my freedom." Unable to bear it any longer, she stood up from the sofa and pointed a finger at his nose. She didn''t know what had happened to Han Rui after not being with him for so many days. She had truly stepped on lightning.


    Han Rui walked in front of her with a dark expression, pressing her step by step until Xu Muyun had nowhere to run. He reached out and pinned her against the wall, "I gave you a chance to take back those words, but you still don''t know how to die."


    The more she dodged, the harder he kissed, causing Xu Muyun''s aggrieved tears to soak her face. Han Rui tasted the salt on her face, but he didn''t stop at all due to his anger.


    While kissing her, he tore off her coat. That thin undergarment seemed like it was a fake, but it was more powerful in outlining her coquettish figure. Many days of longing and anger mixed together as they wrapped around her hand, preventing her from escaping.


    He lifted her lapels and stretched his hand out to the territory he had missed for so many days, tasting the faint taste of her body. At this moment, he didn''t mind being a beast in front of her.


    At first, Xu Muyun was still doing her best to escape, but her body seemed to be waiting for him to wreak havoc. Her resistance became smaller and smaller until finally, her body couldn''t help but come towards him.


    He carried her by the waist and returned to their bedroom. It was different from the outside, this place was still the same as when she left, nothing had changed. Even her purse and bank card were still on top of the bed, untouched.


    Han Rui didn''t give her much time to observe the room, so her hot kiss came at her again. It was unknown when, but the two of them were already being honest with each other.


    "In this world, there is no one who cares about you more than me, and there is also no one who loves you more than me." Han Rui whispered in her ear.


    What happened afterwards was no longer within the control of Xu Muyun''s brain, and the battle was already completely under his control. Han Rui closed the curtain with the control panel, and after an unknown amount of time, when Xu Muyun already felt drowsy, he stopped.


    The fog in her eyes had already dispersed. She hated herself. She clearly wanted to separate from him, wanted a divorce, but was instead immersed in the passionate and intoxicated net that he created. She couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Han Rui looked at her red, tear-stained face and caressed it. He wiped away the tears on her face, "Never doubt whether I''m a man or not. If you''re not pregnant, I won''t stop just like that. Do you know how painful my heart is every time you mention divorce to me. I clearly don''t want to agree, but I''m afraid that if I hurt you even more, I''ll stay by my side and let you love me, okay? "


    The mist in Xu Muyun''s eyes became thicker, and she started to sob: "Why do I find every time I want to love you, you''re all lying to me."


    She loved him, that was enough. "Believe me once, my lies about your love and kindness have no purpose. At the beginning, it was just to prevent you from getting hurt."


    Xu Muyun was a bit confused and a bit intoxicated, but she also had some doubts. She was very tired, so she didn''t have much time to think. Han Rui coaxed her to sleep.


    After she fell asleep, he propped himself up from the bed, picked up his mobile phone, and walked out of his bedroom. After thinking about it for a while, he still called Duanmu Yi Yang.


    Just when he was worried about Xu Muyun, he picked up the phone almost immediately. He didn''t even look at the number and directly asked, "Muyun, how are you, did he hurt you?"


    Han Rui laughed coldly. It seemed like he really cared about her, otherwise he wouldn''t be so concerned. He said coldly, "It''s me, Mr. Duanmu. Do you have time? I think we need to talk. "


    "Where?" Even if he didn''t say anything, Duanmu would still like to talk to him


    "I guess I can''t go too far from House One. Xiao Yun is sleeping right now, so I''m afraid she might wake up and find me." These light words struck Duanmu Yi Yang with the heaviest blow.


    Duanmu looked at the time. It was only three in the afternoon. Was he showing himself what they had done?


    In the end, Han Rui asked him to bring the Lucky Xu Muyun over, saying that she would look for it when she woke up. He took a shower, put on a suit and went out to meet them. He was no longer in a bad mood, and was extremely happy. Everything was because Xu Muyun had returned to his side.


    He arrived at the coffee shop a step earlier and leisurely drank his coffee. When Duanmu Yiyang arrived, he saw Han Rui sitting there with a refreshed expression, watching the news. Duanmu Huanghun''s mood had already dropped to the peak, but as a man, he had his pride. Forcing himself to put on a mask of arrogance, he walked over with a faint smile.

 C82

    Maybe it was because Han Rui left such a bad impression on Lucky, but when the little guy saw that he actually pulled his head back into Duanmu''s arms, he clearly saw that he even shook his body. He was speechless. Everyday, it served Xu Muyun as if he was its ancestor, but it was afraid that if Xu Muyun was unhappy, it would learn to rebel.


    Duanmu sat down across from Han Rui, but didn''t pass the Lucky over to Han Rui. He held it in his arms like he was stroking a treasure. As he caressed its ears, it actually fell asleep comfortably.


    Duanmu also ordered a cup of coffee and sat there. He didn''t say anything the whole time, but his gaze was completely fixed on Han Rui. He had to admit, even Han Rui was not as good as him in terms of eyes, but today, looking carefully at his face, it was really impressive.


    Han Rui said calmly, "Mr. Duanmu, my wife and I had some conflicts a few days ago. She doesn''t have any friends in the North Sea, so I''m extremely grateful to you for taking care of her for the past few days."


    "Mr. Han, there''s no need to be polite. Miss Xu is my friend. If she is in trouble, I will naturally help." Duanmu couldn''t help but admire Han Rui''s EQ. He thought that Han Rui would warn him to keep his distance from Xu Muyun with the attitude of a husband, but he didn''t. He didn''t, didn''t hysterically and aggressively berate his wife.


    They hadn''t divorced yet, so if he admitted his feelings for Xu Muyun, he would be considered third party. His words directly erased the relationship between the two of them in their infancy. What he meant was that no matter how deep the relationship between them were, they could only be friends.


    I will always remember Mr. Duanmu''s care of Xiao Yun. AK, I believe you are aware that if AK has any suitable projects in the future, you will definitely have to cooperate with your company. With that, Han Rui raised the coffee on the table and expressed his sincerity.


    In his heart, he thought to himself, everyone in his circle back home said that AK''s Han Rui was a jade-faced Luosha. This form of address really was too fitting to describe him, this person in the mall must be an expert in negotiation.


    Han Rui''s respectful attitude made it so that even if Duanmu was unwilling, he couldn''t retort. He picked up the cup on the table with a heavy heart, while the bitter coffee stuck in his throat like poisoned wine.


    Putting Lucky on the table, he stood up. He couldn''t reach out to shake hands with his love rival, so he turned around and left silently. He had lost this battle.


    Han Rui wiped off the hair that had fallen on his forehead in an arrogant manner. This Duanmu was quite smart. If it had been Qing''er, the two of them would have had a great fight today. However, he also knew that the more powerful a person was, the more difficult it would be to deal with him.


    He picked up Lucky by the neck and was about to carry him home, but then he remembered the look in Lucky''s eyes when he saw him. He changed into a hug and put the little thing in his arms, "Your dad learned to spoil you this time. Your mom and dad will be very good together. How about it? Your dad won''t be lying to you!"


    Lucky, who hadn''t really felt that Han could do him any good yet, gave him a decent hug, expressing its displeasure with his past atrocities.


    After leaving the coffee shop and looking at the time, he changed his mind and went to Ye Lan''s house.


    This woman really didn''t know how to hide. She had already given her a warning, but she just wouldn''t listen. He promised Xu Muyun that he wouldn''t let go of anyone who hurt her.


    The humiliation and injuries she gave him were negligible, but now that she was hurting Xu Muyun, he couldn''t be blamed for not showing mercy.


    Han Rui thought that she had gone out, so he called her. He didn''t expect that it was a man who answered: "Hello, hello. Who is it? City Medical University''s surgical ward."


    Han Rui looked at the phone and hesitated for a moment: "Where is the owner of this call?"


    "Oh, she had a traffic accident and was injured. She is currently receiving treatment at our hospital." A formal answer from the doctor on duty.


    Han Rui hung up the phone and sneered. Since he couldn''t hurt her, he hurt himself instead. He couldn''t show any mercy. What she did truly hurt his heart, he didn''t have any sympathy for her anymore.


    When he arrived at the surgical ward, Ye Lan had just woken up. He saw from outside the ward that she was using a telephone to call someone and withdraw her foot that had just entered the ward.


    "He already knows that I have no memory loss, so he cut off my rights in the company and gave me a sum of money. I can''t go back to the company, I can''t get hold of the company''s core secrets, so think of another way."


    Then what do you want me to do? I''ve done everything you wanted me to do, too. After so many years, you''ve already earned enough money, enough is enough. Let''s end this cooperation.


    "I just want to reunite with him, so what? I can''t possibly be ruined by your hand for the rest of my life, can I?"


    Han Rui left silently. There was no need to interrogate or accuse him. It was a pity that she, Ye Lan, couldn''t escape the fate of a chess piece once she wanted to fly up the tree branch and become a phoenix.


    Now he could understand why Xu Muyun hated other people''s deceit so much. He felt that he was a complete fool, a fool who had loved her for so many years and was even willing to hurt his loving father for her.


    Thinking about it now, it was really a wise choice. If he told her, then he would definitely be coveted by her and that person back then, and now, he had actually saved her quite a bit of trouble.


    When he got home, Xu Muyun was sleeping soundly, so he sent Lucky to its nest. He started to clean up the mess in the room and called Auntie Li to tell her to continue taking care of Xu Muyun.

 C83

    It was almost ten in the living room and kitchen, Han Rui, who had not done housework for a long time, cleaned up the three-hundred-odd square meter house. It was almost two in the night, so Xu Muyun also opened his eyes in a daze.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, or what time it was, but the thick curtains blocked out the view, leaving her in darkness. She reached out her hand to turn on the bedside lamp, and the softness of her body made her feel as if she was about to fall apart.


    She and Han Rui did that kind of thing again, and hammered her head in annoyance. Why couldn''t she resist his enticement? The sound of a man coughing came from outside the door. Looking at the empty seat beside him, it must have been created by him. He lowered his head to look at himself. He had already put on his clothes, and the bed sheets had also been changed. He was still as meticulous as ever.


    Somehow, Xu Muyun let out a wry smile. She still couldn''t get out of his control. She lifted her blanket and walked out of the bedroom barefooted. He was sitting on the sofa watching TV and there was a bottle of red wine and a glass of wine on the coffee table.


    Lucky, who should be in the Duanmu family, was lying on his stomach as if watching a show on TV, wagging his tail from time to time. This scene was too harmonious and beautiful. Xu Muyun couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    Han Rui saw her figure and changed his cold expression. He smiled at her, "You''re awake, right? You must be hungry. I''ve already prepared food. I''ll go get it for you, come sit over here."


    After being ravaged by him for a long time, Xu Muyun walked away with her feet in the air. Han Rui stood up and walked to the kitchen, heating up the prepared food in the microwave and bringing her a glass of milk. Xu Muyun was also hungry. She lowered her head without saying a word and only focused on bringing food to her mouth.


    Han Rui was afraid that she would choke, so he sat down beside her and caressed her back to ease her up. Xu Muyun paused for a moment, then avoided his touch: "This is wrong, we are going through a divorce right?"


    Han Rui smiled and held her hand: "Xiao Yun, don''t be angry, okay? Shall we have a good love affair? "


    Xu Muyun was shocked by his words. Her other hand that held the chopsticks shook, and the bone soup fell into the bowl. She splashed the soup all over. She quickly wiped it with a tissue, but Han Rui held her hands.


    "I''ve said it before. I won''t let anyone who hurts you get away with it. I''ve hurt you, and I''ve also been punished. This mark is the price for hurting you." Han Rui took her hand and placed it next to his wound.


    Xu Muyun''s gaze swept over the wound, and she was surprised to see that there was a bloodstain on his blue checked pajamas. She cried out in surprise, "Your wound ¡­"


    He still hadn''t noticed that his wound had split open. He lowered his head, pulled up his clothes and looked inside. The wound that he had applied to the gauze really had split open and was still bleeding profusely.


    "It''s all your fault. You have to seduce me, or else this wound will be healed." Han Rui pretended to be relaxed because he didn''t want her to worry.


    "How can you blame me for this, yes..." You were careless! " Xu Muyun was annoyed by his frivolous words, so she stood up and was about to leave.


    Han Rui held her hand and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Help me deal with it, I can''t see it myself."


    "Go to the hospital, I''m not a doctor." When she thought about the fact that she had to face his bare chest again, she couldn''t help but blush. Furthermore, she was really afraid that if she couldn''t treat his wounds properly, she would hurt him again.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Be good, there''s a medical kit in the cabinet over there. It''s fine to deal with it simply. It''s just that it''s injured on the surface, and it''s already healed up inside." Han Rui coaxed her softly, because he wanted her to care about him.


    Xu Muyun didn''t want to see him bleed to death so she brought him a medical kit and opened the buttons on his pajamas skeptically. The white gauze had already been dyed red by the blood from his wounds, it was very shocking.


    "Are you stupid? "Sitting there drinking, watching TV, bleeding so much, don''t you know?" Xu Muyun reproached him with a bit of heartache.


    "As long as you''re here, it won''t hurt." Han Rui leaned on the sofa and said meaningfully.


    "How can you make such a joke at such a time? Does your body feel any pain when it grows?!"


    Xu Muyun tore the gauze that was covered in blood with trembling hands. The blood kept oozing out of the wound, and although she said that she didn''t care, the tears that fell on her body were the most genuine expression of her emotions. Han Rui saw her heart clearly once again, it wasn''t because she didn''t love him, but because she was afraid of being hurt again.


    Han Rui was already immersed in her care. Even if she was poking him with a knife, he didn''t feel any pain, because the feeling of happiness had already paralyzed him.


    Xu Muyun spent a whole half an hour to treat the wound that the nurse could heal in three to two minutes. When it was over, her legs lacked any strength, and she just sat on the ground with sweat covering her forehead. She was pulled up from the ground and sat on the sofa.


    His palm pressed against her bulging stomach. "If you don''t love me, why did you keep him?"


    "Love and being together are not the same thing. You don''t understand the feeling of being cheated."


    "I understand, how can I not understand? From today onwards, I will not hide anything from you. If there is anything, I will tell you immediately. If it is something that you don''t want me to do, we can discuss it together." Han Rui''s low voice echoed in her ears, while his dark eyes were filled with sincerity.


    "What about Ye Lan?" Xu Muyun still remembered that he treated her like that woman that night. She was like a shadow that had always surrounded their lives.


    "Like I said, I won''t let go of the person who hurt you." When that person was mentioned, the smile on Han Rui''s face instantly disappeared. She was destined to be his life, and was a thorn in the side between him and Xu Muyun. But from today onwards, she would be a stranger to him. If he hurt Xu Muyun, he would definitely want her back.


    Xu Muyun covered her chest with her hands: "This place really hurts, it''s been stabbed again and again, and it''s already full of wounds, and the wound still hasn''t healed. I don''t have the courage to give you another chance."


    Han Rui saw her smile, but didn''t say anything. He returned to his bedroom and took out the phone. He dialed Han Qizheng''s number in front of Xu Muyun and asked, "Where is it?"


    Han Qizheng, who was already exhausted from Du Xiaoyu''s work, rubbed his aching forehead. "Big brother, can you look at the time? It''s only a few days ago, even if you don''t want to rest, you still have to let me rest. We''re preparing to give birth to a next generation ¡ª"


    "Shut up and listen to me." He had a red light on in his marriage, but he didn''t have time to listen to him.


    "Ye Lan tried to hit your elder sister when he was driving, but he ended up injuring himself. I can''t really show myself, go deal with it. How much do you want? Tell her to name a price and give her anything she can accept. The only request she has is to leave the North Sea."

 C84

    "Big Sis is back?" When Han Qizheng heard the news about Xu Muyun, he instantly lost all his sleepiness. This was even more exciting than his company going public.


    "He''s right next to me." With that, Han Rui handed the phone over to Xu Muyun. Xu Muyun pushed it away in embarrassment, but he insisted on having her answer the phone.


    Helpless, Xu Muyun picked up the phone, "Hello, Qizheng."


    "Sigh, Big Sis, it''s great that you''re back. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that I would never be able to see Big Bro again. I''ll be like a top everyday and work as hard as I can ¡­" Han Qizheng blabbered on and on for a long time, causing Xu Muyun''s ears to itch. He helplessly put the phone away from his ear to prevent it from being poisoned again.


    Seeing that he didn''t finish his sentence, Han Rui took the phone over and said, "Alright, thank you for conveying my love for your big sister. Go to sleep, I''ll take care of this matter for you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Rui looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "This is only his opinion. You decide for yourself what to do."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet..." After Han Qizheng said this sentence, Xu Muyun ran back to her bedroom. To be exact, she could feel what Han Qizheng said, and the two times she went to the hospital to look for trouble with him, she could always see the cabinet beside the bed with the thick documents waiting for him to deal with. She heard Han Qizheng say that the reason he did so was to forget about her.


    It was said that every day was filled with love for her husband and wife. It was as if he had done nothing to hurt her between the two of them apart from that one line of deception.


    Xu Muyun laid on her bed and tried to think about this question, but couldn''t come up with an answer. She was at a loss as to whether she should give him this chance.


    Han Rui didn''t come back to the bedroom. It was probably to give her some time to think on her own. She didn''t manage to think of an answer, so she sent herself to see Duke Zhou.


    When she woke up, she found herself in his warm embrace. He was naked, and the familiar smell of mint was fascinating, but when she remembered their relationship, she immediately pulled away from him and leaned against the bed, wringing her white fingers. She was at a loss.


    Han Rui, who had just returned to his bedroom, was just about to fall asleep when he was awakened by the woman''s huge movement. He opened his blurry eyes and said, "It''s still early, let''s sleep for a bit."


    "Han Rui, what should we do? What is this supposed to be?" Xu Muyun had asked the question she had been struggling with for a long time, but she still couldn''t get an answer, so she could only ask him.


    "What can I do now that I''ve got a little kid, treat it as a treasure and spoil it!" Han Rui avoided the issue. It seemed like he never thought about the divorce. Since it had happened so much, he just thought that Xu Muyun had a fit of temper.


    "Child, are you unwilling to let go because of this child? "I remember the last time when you knew that I beat up my child and agreed to a divorce without hesitation, and now that you''ve gone back on your word, it''s because of this little thing." A bitter smile appeared on Xu Muyun''s face.


    From the very beginning, he had been responsible for her because he was afraid of having a child. The first time he had talked about divorce, because he had accidentally discovered that she was pregnant, he had fooled her with a few words. Now, because of this child, he was sure that she wouldn''t leave him because of this child?


    The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile, "Woman, I shouldn''t have let people watch so many Korean dramas, why did you make your thoughts so complicated? If it''s just for the sake of my children, why do I have to go through so much trouble? If it''s just to repay your kindness, then I don''t need to bitterly watch the AK after you leave.


    In front of him, Xu Muyun always felt that she was too weak, and every time she heard his sweet words, she would always be tempted. Before she saw him, she always wanted to use some vicious words to get him to agree to a divorce, but when they really met, she couldn''t say a single word because he had this kind of magic that made her want to run away, but at the same time she wanted to get close to him.


    "Because you always change your mind because of this child. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have divorced long ago."


    He held Xu Muyun''s hand and pressed it against his chest: "That is also true, because to me, our marriage is too passive, you have a past that you can''t forget, maybe I haven''t entered your heart yet, the child is the only one that can restrain you, keep your bargaining chip, do you know how painful it is every time I say yes to divorce? "But I want you to be happy. As long as it''s something you want, I will agree to it."


    "I remember that on the first day of our marriage, I said that there was only one person who was my wife in this life, and that that person was you. Perhaps I really was only trying to repay you then, but now, I can tell you clearly, there''s only one person who was my wife in this life. Her name is Xu Muyun, if you agree, you can also be called Han Aike."


    Finally, after a moment of silence, he said, "You are my wife, and you are pregnant with my child. This cannot be changed. Why can''t you give us a chance to get married?"


    Xu Muyun stuck her hands back into her hair and covered her head, not knowing how to choose. Han Rui embraced her shoulders: "Don''t choose if you can''t figure it out. Feel it quietly. Feel it."


    When dawn arrived, Han Rui went to the company early and said that he had something to take care of, which gave her the space to think on her own. A scale in his head wavered between acceptance and abandonment.


    Suddenly, her thoughts were disturbed by the ringing of the phone in the bedside drawer. She opened the drawer and saw that it was her phone, the screen was lit, and the name displayed on it was Duanmu. Only then did she recall that she was dragged home by Han Rui yesterday and left Duanmu by himself at the entrance of the hospital.


    "Duanmu, I''m really sorry for yesterday." When he picked up the call, Xu Muyun apologized.


    The person on the other end of the line seemed to have taken a deep breath before he asked, "Are they still there?"


    "Okay." He was still holding the phone that was originally left at home. Besides, it was not too fake.


    After asking this question, he felt how stupid he was. It had been a long time since they had last seen each other, and they probably still hadn''t woken up yet. He even suspected that the purpose of his call was to find out if the couple had made up?


    "Are you all right?" Another stupid question.


    "I''m fine, Duanmu. Thank you for taking care of me these past few days. I''ve troubled you."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Mister Han has already expressed his gratitude." Duanmu smiled wryly in his heart. Often, after these words came a farewell. Wasn''t this how TV dramas were played? Thank you for taking care of me. I''m sorry, but I still can''t be with you.


    What a dog-blooded line, but it really did happen to him.


    "He went to see you?" This surprised Xu Muyun. Did the two of them fight?


    "Didn''t you see Lucky go back? He didn''t come. Could it be that it ran back by itself? "


    "That''s true. I didn''t expect it. Thank you." Xu Muyun also admired his brain.


    "I''m relieved if you''re fine, that''s all. I''m going to the company now, call me if you need anything." Duanmu hung up first. His heart was in a mess. The woman he liked had returned to the arms of another, but he still had to care about her. He had dug too big of a hole to fall in love with a married woman.

 C85

    Xu Muyun pondered for a long time on the bed. For so long, she had never seen her relationship with Han Rui clearly. What exactly was her relationship with Han Rui, her relationship with him, her marriage, and her children?


    Finally, she took out her phone and called Han Rui for the first time. Han Rui, who was in the meeting, was surprised to see his wife open the phone and thought she was not feeling well.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong with you? Where are you feeling uncomfortable? Wait for me at home, I''ll go home immediately." Before Xu Muyun spoke, Han Rui''s anxious voice sounded.


    "I''m fine, just ¡­ I want to talk to you. " For some reason, hearing his concern, Xu Muyun felt an indescribable warmth in her heart. She always wanted to be a strong person, but she still lacked the courage to do so.


    "Alright, I''ll make some arrangements. You stay at home for a while, I''ll be going back soon." Han Rui hung up without giving Xu Muyun a chance to speak.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Xu Muyun felt a bit helpless. Sometimes, his domineering attitude made her sad, but now, his domineering attitude made her jump for joy. Did this mean that he cared about her?


    Not only did she care, she didn''t know that a dignified CEO of a company like Han Rui wanted to talk to him about it. He had even apologized to the CEO of a small company and expressed his sincerity to give up 5% of the project''s profit for the sake of cooperation.


    A 5 year agreement, 5% might just be a general concept, but the boss who wasn''t that nice to talk to directly left with a grin after hearing this number and sincerely said that he would pay a visit to this CEO who brought him good luck.


    Han Rui, who had always been calm, seemed to have never experienced anything like this in front of Xu Muyun. As long as she said anything, it would easily strike a chord into his heart.


    He rushed home as fast as he could. After calming down for a while, he entered the house. Xu Muyun was playing on the sofa with Lucky in her arms. Her angelic smile blossomed in his heart like a cherry blossom.


    He couldn''t bear to disturb this beauty. He stood on the side and watched for a long time until Xu Muyun saw him and then beckoned for him to come over.


    "Why are you standing there? Come and sit." Xu Muyun put down the Lucky in her hands and let it have a good time. It was time for them to talk.


    The child already has it, so I won''t hurt him. He also needs a complete family. If I say that I''m willing to give our marriage a chance, but the condition is, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Han Family. If Xu Muyun had to choose, she would rather forgive Han Rui''s deceit than go back to that family and have any interaction with that evil woman.


    "Xiao Yun, as long as you are by my side, I can accept anything, but why can''t you accept father? He has never given up on looking for you all these years, and his hatred for the Enlightenment Mother is all because of you and his mother-in-law. He is only a person who has been cheated." Han Rui didn''t want Xu Muyun to live with a heart full of hatred.


    "It''s not that I hate him, although it was somewhat unacceptable when I found out about him, but that''s not the reason why I didn''t want to go back to the Han family. My mother told me since I was young not to hate dad, and although I''m angry, I can''t bring myself to hate him, I just don''t want to see that woman again. Her harm to me is irreparable, if you weren''t at home that morning, or for some reason, perhaps ¡­"


    Han Rui pressed a slender finger to her lips, "Don''t say anything, I understand. I won''t let her hurt you again. Don''t worry, dad and she are already going through the divorce procedures, dad won''t be living with her anymore."


    "I only want to know if you''re willing to take me away and give up on everything here." The splendor here was not the life she wanted.


    "Other than you, I don''t need anything else. Give me two days, I''ll arrange the work on hand, talk to my father for a bit, and then I''ll leave the company, and we''ll go back to the villa in the suburbs. That''s the money I earned from investing abroad, and it has nothing to do with the Han family. Han Rui would never refuse her request.


    "I''ll be waiting for you to give me an answer." The warm, noon sun shone into the room. Xu Muyun, who had a severe pregnancy reaction, was also a bit tired. She went back to her bedroom to take a nap, while giving Han Rui time to think.


    Although Xu Muyun''s request was too excessive and everything was within reason, facing fear, her thoughts were understandable. It was just that for him to suddenly leave this home that he had lived for over 20 years, he still couldn''t part with it for the time being, but he had no other choice, otherwise he would lose her.


    After smoking a lot, Han Rui finally made up his mind to say goodbye to his father. Where she was was home, he hoped that his father would forgive him for his ruthlessness and selfishness.


    After seeing Xu Muyun sleep completely, Han Rui drove to his father''s residence. The smell of smoke and the stiff expression on his face instantly made Han Peishan, who had been in the mall for a long time, understand something.


    The two of them sat on the sofa for a long time without speaking. The air was so quiet that it was scary, but in the end, Han Peishan opened his mouth first, "I heard from the government that Muyun is back. She''s living a good life. She''s had a tough time all these years. Please take more responsibility for her."


    Han Rui nodded, "I know about that. There''s one more thing, I don''t know how to start."


    Han Peishan smiled and shook his cold hand, "There''s always something between father and son that we can''t talk about. Speak."


    "Xiao Yun ¡­ "I don''t want to go back to the Han Family. She said that although she didn''t hate the past, but there was some resentment, she couldn''t accept her aunt''s actions. That humiliation is something she will never forget, so we want to go out to live alone.


    Han Rui purposely emphasized the words'' we want to go out and live our lives alone '', causing Han Peishan to be extremely moved. He lowered his face as if he was thinking about something.


    For his own daughter, he could give up everything. This kind of love might not even be possible for him. If he had this kind of courage back then, Yin He wouldn''t have had this opportunity.


    Although he really didn''t want to accept this fact, with Han Rui around, his daughter would eventually return to his side. She was at a stalemate, giving them some space to think things through.


    After a long while, he finally opened his mouth, "I understand what she''s thinking. Now that the AK is stable, take out your stake in the AK and live well. But don''t leave this place. I still want to see you when I have the chance."

 C86

    "Dad, wait until Xiao Yun gives birth and her body recuperates. I''ll take her out to relax and talk to her about going home. No matter what, the Han family is her root. As for those businesses, I don''t need them. The dividends in my stock is enough for both of us to live a life without worries, and what Xiao Yun wants is to live a normal life. I want to find a job, nine to five, and spend the rest of the time with her and my child. " Whether it was the Han family or Xu Muyun, they were both his responsibilities, and he wouldn''t give up on any of them.


    "Son, Daddy feels sorry for you. If it wasn''t for my obsession, maybe you would have already led a happy life."


    "Dad, you can''t say that. I have to thank you for bringing Xiao Yun into my life. You have seen what Ye Lan did. If we were to be together, that would be unfortunate." It was only after Xu Muyun appeared that Han Rui understood how stupid his previous love was.


    Han Rui had always been decisive when it came to matters. After leaving his father''s house, he went to the company and submitted his resignation. Although the chairman was his father, he did everything in order to keep his mouth shut. One could imagine that when the members of the board saw the resignation tomorrow morning, it was destined to be another big wave.


    Especially someone who would wake up laughing even in his dreams, but would only make things difficult for the person who took over his class. If the current Han Qizheng knew that his older brother had already sold him out, he definitely wouldn''t have helped him clean up this mess.


    Han Qizheng walked into the hospital with a dark expression. If he didn''t have to, he really wouldn''t want to see that woman again. He stood outside the ward and looked. Ye Lan was drawing lipstick on the mirror. As usual, she had exquisite makeup and couldn''t find a single blemish. But why did she look so disgusting?


    After the nurse entered the ward to change the medicine, Han Qizheng followed her in. After the nurse left, he gently lifted Ye Lan''s curly hair, which was tilted to the side, and his eyes were filled with contempt.


    "What are you doing here, venting your anger on behalf of your good sister? I just bumped into her, what are you going to do! " Ye Lan didn''t pay any attention to his ridicule. Ever since that incident, she seemed to have already gotten used to everyone''s attitude.


    Han Qizheng pursed his lips into a smile, pulled over a chair, and sat down to one side. With a businesslike tone, he said, "I''m not doing anything. I just came to see you and ask if you have any requests."


    "What request?" Ye Lan was slightly confused.


    "Don''t ask him about the request to leave the North Sea, staying here would only make you feel disgraced, instead of waiting for him by my brother''s side, why don''t we go back to that old girl of yours and get him to abandon his wife and marry you?" Although Han Rui was merciless, he would never say something like that. This type of rogue style was more suitable for Han Qizheng.


    In the past, she had thought that as long as she wanted something, there was nothing she couldn''t get. But now, regardless of whether it was what she had in front of her or what she wanted to hug in her arms, they were both far away from her reach. How could she not want to have a share of peace?


    I can''t think of a good condition, 10 million, leave the North Sea, I don''t need you to go too far, as long as you don''t appear in our line of sight, we won''t interfere with your freedom, and we don''t have that right either. However, as long as you appear, you will find that there is no longer any place for you here, and no company will be willing to use an infamous employee like you.


    This was a condition that one could not refuse. The moment he rejected Ye Lan, he would definitely send him to his doom. As long as he preserved his foundation, he would still have a chance.


    Han Qizheng signed a cheque and handed it to her. The road between her and Han Rui was blocked, and as to how she was going to go about her future journey, she still needed to properly plan it out.


    After Han Qizheng left, Ye Lan looked at this eight-figure cheque. She hated herself for not having the courage to tear it into pieces, but the person she loved could not truly own it. Back then, when she left Han Rui for the life she wanted, she thought that they might never have anything to do with each other again in this life.


    She had done so many things to hurt Han Rui and lost herself because of him. Even now, she still didn''t know what she really wanted. Thinking back to the past, she could only feel endless regret. She hated herself for being blind.


    Han Rui, although I was in the wrong, you are being so heartless to me, and not only did you not care about how many years I have lived, you even wanted me dead. Today, if you force me to leave, one day, I will take it back from Xu Muyun. Ye Lan''s slender fingers were tightly entwined together, and her sharp nails pierced deep into her palm. At this moment, her mind was completely muddled. She had no idea why she didn''t receive true love at all.


    After receiving this cheque worth ten million yuan, Ye Lan left the courtyard in the afternoon. She didn''t tell anyone, not even that person. Right now, the name Ye Lan had already disappeared from this world.


    After Han Rui returned home, he packed all the clothes and things in the locker room. For the sake of making Xu Muyun happy, he was really doing his best to fulfill all of her demands.


    When Xu Muyun woke up, she didn''t see Han Rui. She thought he was in the living room, but when she walked to the door, she heard the sound of tape tearing in the cloakroom. When she heard the sound, she walked over.


    Han Rui looked up when he heard the voice, "Take you to the beach villa, there''s too many things to buy, just put them in boxes. In the past, I didn''t think that I love smelly beauties, but now there''s quite a lot of things to see. I have to buy more clothes for you, now I have more clothes than you."


    "I only raised my lips. How are you so fast?" Xu Muyun was naturally unable to see others being nice to her. She was very touched that someone would care so much about her words.


    Since my wife doesn''t like the high-rise Da Xia, let''s go to the beach in Da Bian Country. With a little bastard, we can''t be in a bad mood, let''s go there together. I''ve already sent my resignation to the company today, I want to take you on a honeymoon, but since you''re acting like this, I don''t dare to take you there. Han Rui stood at a place near the window. The afternoon sun shone down into the room, and a dim light shined through the hair at his forehead. He was used to seeing Han Rui''s expression and expression.

 C87

    "You told Dad?"


    "Yes, I''ve said it already. Since I''ve handed in my resignation, I''ve been liberated. While you''re recuperating, I need to properly plan my honeymoon. It should be summer when you''re giving birth, so it''s very convenient to go anywhere."


    Han Rui pulled Xu Muyun to sit on the sofa on the side, while he sat on the floor and continued packing his stuff. Although he had a smile on his face, Xu Muyun could feel that his heart might not be well.


    "Han Rui, I''m sorry, forgive my selfishness. If it wasn''t for that woman, I might have returned to the Han family. But right now, my identity is really awkward, so I don''t want to argue with her again."


    "Xiao Yun, I understand what you mean, I think that all the problems in your heart are focused on Yin He, then have you considered the matter between you and father? Now that father is living outside, after so many years, the relationship between father and her, the emperor and I, we both know that their marriage has already ceased to exist, and I respect your wishes. I just want you to think about it carefully, he really loves you, he has never given up on searching for you."


    "We''ll talk about it after the child is born. Right now, I just want the child to be safely born." Xu Muyun stood up from the sofa and left the cloakroom. She didn''t want to continue this topic.


    In just three days, Han Rui had settled all the big and small matters in his home. He drove his beloved wife to his beach house.


    After a few days of peace and quiet, Xu Muyun was woken up by the bustling sounds in the morning. Han Rui, who waited for her to wake up every day, wasn''t around either. She got up and put on her clothes, then wanted to go downstairs to take a look, but as soon as she opened the door, she was blocked by Du Xiaoyu, who stood outside the door.


    "Xiao Yu, why are you here?" Xu Muyun was greatly surprised by her arrival.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang. What is this?" Du Xiaoyu''s eyes were filled with joy as she held out the wedding dress in her hand.


    Xu Muyun glanced at her and opened the box hesitantly. A sparkling, snow-white wedding dress appeared before her eyes, the diamonds on it were as bright and dazzling as the stars. She touched the light muslin with her trembling fingertip, "This is for me?"


    "A few days ago, Big Brother called Cola back from Paris at night. In order to make you this wedding dress and the two dresses, I put them in the locker room downstairs. From there, it''s more convenient to change, quickly come and put them on, the wedding is about to start, if it wasn''t for Big Brother letting me disturb your rest, my best friends would have already rushed here."


    Xu Muyun was completely speechless. Han Rui was always able to give her all kinds of surprises without saying a word, even though she used to hate him for his cheating, she couldn''t reject him now.


    Du Xiaoyu called her sisters downstairs and helped her put on her wedding dress. At the same time, she also changed the bedding on the bed into a festive red color. The bedside was filled with dried fruits that symbolized the birth of a noble son.


    The villa was very big, and the living room just below was a hundred and fifty square meters. In addition to the fact that Han Rui didn''t invite many guests, the Han family only had Han Peishan and Han Qizheng on the Han family side. The others were all friends that Du Xiaoyu invited to warm the place up, so they didn''t feel crowded, only the lively atmosphere surrounding Xu Muyun.


    Rather than calling it a wedding, it was more like Han Rui wanting to give Xu Muyun a happy marriage. She was already pregnant, he didn''t want to let her marriage lack feelings. If he didn''t want her to be too tired, he would have given her a grand wedding.


    Now Xu Muyun finally understood what it meant for Han Rui to stop her from playing with Lucky, and say that if there were dark circles under her eyes, she wouldn''t look pretty. At this moment, Xu Muyun decided to forget everything from before.


    Ever since her pregnancy, Xu Muyun''s body had grown a lot more. She was no longer as dark and thin as when she came out of prison. A faint blush appeared on her pale face, while a faint smile melted Han Rui''s heart.


    He slowly walked towards Xu Muyun, gently caressed her face and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Sorry, I can only give you such a simple and crude wedding, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it. After you produce it, we can choose a place you like and I''ll return it to you as a grand wedding."


    Xu Muyun shook her head, "That''s enough, I like it a lot. Thank you, Han Rui."


    "It''s good that you like it. I''ve also invited someone to our wedding today. Do you want to meet him?" Han Rui asked.


    "Who else?" Ye Mo didn''t understand what he meant. Xu Muyun didn''t remember anyone she knew in the North Sea.


    Duanmu Yi Yang walked out of the teahouse in his formal attire with a bouquet of pink roses that still had dew on it. He walked in front of Xu Muyun and placed the bouquet on her hand, "Congratulations, this bouquet of roses was harvested from my mother''s flower room. She told me to send you my blessings, I hope you will be healthy and happy."


    Xu Muyun looked at Han Rui. She didn''t know what to say to Duanmu. She understood his feelings. Going back to Han Rui was already a great deal of harm to him, and he was even going to attend his own wedding.


    The wedding is a lifetime''s promise. If one day you break your promise and hurt her, I will take her away without any hesitation, and if you can live through it all, you will be a friend to me, Duanmu, for life. Otherwise, if you hurt her even a bit, I will repay you a million times over.


    He sincerely patted Duanmu''s shoulder and said, "I understand. Today, I invited you here to be my witness, because Xiao Yun is someone I will protect for the rest of my life. Although she doesn''t have many relatives in the North Sea, you are still her most important friend, and in her heart, you are also her elder brother. Thank you for taking care of her."


    This Han Rui''s EQ was not just that high; he could not speak a single word of retort. He finally knew why Xu Muyun was so obsessed with him. If she was a woman, she would probably throw caution to the wind and love such a man.

 C88

    "Alright, let''s not delay the wedding ceremony any longer. We came here hungry, so we''ve spent a lot of money. You should at least let us fill our stomachs before leaving, right?" Duanmu did half jokingly to resolve this awkward situation. Xu Muyun also felt slightly relieved, but she clearly knew what was going on in his heart.


    There weren''t any complicated steps to the wedding, it was just that under everyone''s witness, Han Rui put the ring back on Xu Muyun. He was her legal and proper wife, and no one could replace him.


    Han Rui prepared a sumptuous wedding feast for everyone in the outdoor sun room. There were no flashy dishes, only traditional Chinese dishes. In his heart, the two of them only wanted to live a plain life, which was not suitable for them.


    During the meal, Xu Muyun went to the washroom. When she came out, she met Duanmu Yi Yang''s eyes as he was about to enter the washroom. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Duanmu", in fact, apart from saying thank you, she really didn''t know what to say to him. However, she had already repeated this countless times, so it seemed like she was being hypocritical.


    "Girl, when did he treat you badly? You have to tell me, I ¡­"


    "That won''t happen. I will definitely protect this happiness."


    Xu Muyun mercilessly cut him off, destroying the branch of hope in his heart and giving him a new start.


    Duanmu nodded his head bitterly and walked into the bathroom. Xu Mu walked towards the door, and Han Peishan walked in from the outside, looking like he came in to look for her. He walked right up to her and said, "Child, today is your wedding, I wish you happiness.


    Xu Mu lightly nodded his head and didn''t say anything. He brushed past him and opened the door, but just as he was about to walk out, she stopped her steps and turned around to look at her father: "Dad, I''m not going back to the Han family. It''s not because of you, I just want to have a peaceful life."


    Han Peishan''s upright body trembled slightly. Was his daughter telling him that she no longer hated him?


    Xu Muyun walked over to him again and gave him a warm hug, "Mother never hated you in this life, so what right do I have to hate you? What''s more, Han Rui said that you never gave up on looking for me, and he existed because of me, dad, that woman won''t let me go. Whether it is because she is worried that AK''s assets will fall into my hands or because she hates me because of her feelings, she will never let it go.


    Han Peishan lightly patted her back, "Daddy knows, little Rui will definitely be very happy if she hears this. As long as you are happy, AK will always be the home for you three children, Daddy will be waiting for you at home. As for Yin Qinghe''s place, Daddy will think of a way to reunite with us as soon as possible."


    Xu Muyun left her father''s embrace and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Dad, my Han Rui is very good right now. I still have to start government in my family, don''t make it difficult for him and hurt his heart. I can see that he''s very kind, he can''t hurt him for us. That''s his mother for now."


    Han Peishan nodded. She was just as kind as her mother. She would rather be wronged than hurt others. Having these children in his later years was enough!


    The majority of those who came to attend the wedding were young people. Those who could befriend Du Xiaoyu and Han Qizheng were almost all little madmen. They caught the groom in a good mood, were easy to bully, and drank without mercy.


    He looked out of the corner of his eyes at his wife, who was sitting beside him and chatting happily with Du Xiaoyu. However, she acted as if she was doing it on purpose, only glancing at him and not moving at all, while allowing everyone to do whatever they wanted with him.


    Han Rui shook his head helplessly. It was said that she was the most vicious to the heart of a woman. People who didn''t get along with Xu Muyun really didn''t know that she wasn''t as docile as she looked.


    After pouring his life into that group of people, Han Rui pulled Xu Muyun back to the bedroom of the mansion and heavily closed the door. He stretched out his arm and tied her delicate figure to the wall, "Little thing, don''t you know that if you drink too much, you will have a messy nature due to alcohol?"


    "I know, that''s why I let them feed you like that in order to prevent you from becoming a beast. I''m afraid you''re too weak to do anything about it now." Xu Muyun didn''t know when she had learned to be smart.


    "Is that so? "Then your little scheme is really wrong." With that, Han Rui picked her up and walked towards the bed in the room with large strides.


    He forcefully put her on the bed, not losing any warmth. "I''ll give you a chance. Cry for me to make a mistake, and I''ll let you go."


    Xu Muyun smiled sweetly and put her arm around his neck, "Hubby, you''re pressing down on my stomach."


    Nothing woke Han Rui up more than this. He rolled over and got off Xu Muyun''s body, then laid on the bed beside her. When he saw the evil smile on her face, he realized that he was cheated.


    Han Rui pointed at her little face. "Idiot, you won."


    Han Rui knew that there was a group of militants outside the door, so he shouted towards the outside, "Go home, we won''t cause any trouble today."


    A rustling sound came from the soundproof room. It was obvious how much trouble the people outside had caused. If they couldn''t get into the bridal chamber, then the people outside would move their attention to Du Xiaoyu and Han Qizheng.


    There was meat on the corner of his mouth, so he couldn''t eat it. This was like Monk Tang entering a woman''s country. The strong alcohol made Han Rui''s body burn like fire.


    After taking a cold shower for half an hour, his anger finally subsided. When he came out of the bathroom, Xu Muyun had already fallen asleep with her blanket covered. Helpless, he laid beside her and hugged her, giving her an endless sense of security in her dreams.


    However, Du Xiaoyu, who was sitting on Han Qizheng''s cart, was not very happy. After they left the villa, she did not say much, so Han Qizheng saw and gently pinched her cheek and said, "What happened to you, were you not fine just now? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? "


    Du Xiaoyu shook her head. "Say, if we also have a wedding, will your mother and my mother come to bless us?"

 C89

    Han Qizheng looked at her in astonishment. He really had never thought of this question before. His voice also became a bit more serious. "What''s the use of not sincerely wishing for your blessings?"


    Du Xiaoyu''s face turned to the side of the window. Han Qizheng''s disgust for his mother-in-law and his mother had reached its peak. He was glad that he was able to discard those pampering towards her. Was it because she wanted too much?


    Han Qizheng slept on the bed with her for a while until he heard her light breathing. Then, he slowly got up from the bed. Outside the window, the night sky of Beihai City reflected the dazzling neon light.


    Although he couldn''t completely guess what his daughter was thinking, he could roughly guess what Du Xiaoyu was thinking. Today, his big brother and big sister had a marriage that hurt her heart, so he was very clear on how they obtained the marriage certificate. It was a drunk accident, a ridiculous reason, although Du Xiaoyu was so determined to love him, he still treated her sincerely, but he still felt that he owed her a lot.


    After some thought, Han Qizheng came up with a plan. He quickly took the key and walked out of the house. He wanted to prepare a big surprise for Du Xiaoyu before she woke up.


    The former Han Qizheng had never been so confused by a woman before, nor had he ever shown any mercy when giving gifts. But when facing Du Xiaoyu, he didn''t know what to give.


    Thus, he walked into the supermarket area on the basement level of the shopping mall. Seeing rows and rows of tantalizing and fragrant candles on the shelves, the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    Sitting in the car, he plucked the petals of the red roses he had meticulously selected from the florist''s shop. He had never felt such a delicate fragrance from these petals before.


    "Du Xiaoyu, this is the first time this grandpa has spent so much effort to prepare a present for you. How are you going to repay me?!" As he continued to pick them, Han Qizheng couldn''t help but let his imagination drift by. Even though he had been in love for many years, he still felt shy. Where was the heavens? How embarrassing!


    She opened her eyes hesitantly, the candlelight flickering on the floor surprised her. She sat up and rubbed her eyes to confirm that she did not see wrongly, then followed the trail of the candlelight. She walked into the living room, where there was a large pile of heart-shaped flowers, as well as a flickering candlelight, and a white wedding dress hung against the wall.


    "Do you like it?" Han Qizheng''s indifferent voice drifted over from behind him.


    Du Xiaoyu quickly turned around and a big stick of beautiful blue demoness covered his face. Du Xiaoyu excitedly cried out as tears began to pour down her face.


    Han Qizheng did not understand the situation and thought that she did not like it. He threw down the flowers in his hands and turned on the light in the living room. He went up and cupped her face. "If you don''t like it, then you don''t like it. Why are you crying like a little kitten?"


    Du Xiaoyu fiercely shook her head and turned off the lights. She threw herself into Han Qizheng''s embrace, wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    The sudden warmth easily ignited the flames of lust on Han Qizheng''s body. He panted heavily and whispered into her ear, "Little demoness, don''t be so passionate. I still have a surprise for you!"


    Du Xiaoyu shyly lowered her head and said, "Is there anything else?"


    Han Qizheng pulled her to the dining room. Under the flickering candlelight, a table of delicate western cuisine had an alluring luster. He took out a gift box from his chair. It was a pair of high-heeled shoes inlaid with crystals.


    Wear the wedding dress, and these shoes are my gift to you. Wearing them will make you the princess of my entire life, and I am willing to give you the fairy tale of this life. I do not dare to say that I will be your companion in this life, but I am willing to give you the most complete protection in this life.


    Du Xiaoyu had always been a carefree person. Regardless of whether she was happy or unhappy, she would always shed tears to Han Qizheng in this life. She never thought that she would have his love in this life, and that it would be so strong.


    After changing into the wedding dress, Du Xiaoyu was at a loss on what to do. Excitement and happiness intertwined in her heart. It was clearly a burning heart, but her hands were so cold.


    Han Qizheng held her hand and started to rub it together. When it was warm, he started to cut the steak for her and put it on her plate. "This is the first time in my life that I''ve ever tried to please a woman. I didn''t expect that it would be the woman I used to hate the most."


    Not only was Du Xiaoyu not angry, she even chuckled and said, "Actually, it''s not that you hate me, but you hate my mother."


    Han Qizheng took a sip of his red wine and said, "Xiao Yu, maybe we can''t have our mother''s blessings, but we still have my father, big brother, and big sister. As long as you want it, I can give you the happiness you want."


    "I know that all of you are enough. I just hope that one day, they will understand."


    The candlelight swayed. It was destined to be another passionate night. Han Qizheng set sail for Du Xiaoyu, where their lives would sail.


    The two of them played until the latter half of the night. It was only when the sun was high in the sky that they sleepily opened their eyes. A phone call from their father completely shattered Han Qizheng''s beautiful dream. He hated him so much that his teeth itched as he called the culprit.


    "Where are you?" Han Qizheng asked in a bad mood.


    Han Rui, who was on the other end of the phone with "Interview", answered calmly.


    "Bro, you''re not too good. You went to have fun, throwing yourself into this tiger''s den, can you still play?" Han Qizheng angrily walked around the room, his belly full of anger that couldn''t be dissipated.


    "Treat you like this and treat Xiao Yun well. Otherwise, if your mother knew that Xiao Yun was pregnant, do you think she would let it go? Alright, get yourself together and go to work at the company. It''s almost my turn. Han Rui hung up, then shook his head and smiled.


    He really didn''t lie, he really came for an interview. In order to not let Xu Muyun think that he was sitting on a rock, he became a 24 year old husband. His wife said ¡ª he definitely wouldn''t say twice, just let him find a job and earn money, and he really came!


    Mao Sen was a company that crossed the threshold of economic investment. His main work was venture capital and international financial trade. Speaking of the boss of this company and Han Rui, they had a deep roots!


    Han Rui''s first opponent in the United States was him. No one could have imagined that this heaven-defying economic tycoon was not even 35 years old. It was due to that bloody battle that they were unbreakable!

 C90

    Su Yiheng looked at Han Rui who walked in respectfully with a disdainful expression. He walked to the door and slammed the office door, then angrily said to Han Rui, "They''re all thousand-year-old thugs, why are you pretending to be serious?"


    "You''ve only just arrived, I can''t just let you be told that you don''t care about the business. I rely on my abilities to earn money. "But what about you? Why are you not staying in the United States when you''ve already decided to pay homage to your ancestors?" Han Rui couldn''t help but tease his friend.


    "That old man stayed in the United States for decades and still hasn''t learned how to be occult. He''s always the same. I''m not going to suffer there. He said that his poor little son stayed in the North Sea and I came here to ask for his hand in marriage?" Su Yiheng raised his cigarette and said in an angry tone.


    Your family was very merciful when your dad was young, and your brothers and sisters were almost at the level of a United Nations. But I''m very curious about one thing, why does your family treat money like dirt, and why do six or seven children not take money as a problem?


    That''s why I say, if that old man was called a wise king in ancient times, his backyard wouldn''t be on fire. Including that brother who lived in an unknown place, seven children, none of his mothers were greedy for wealth, and all of his children were taught to be of little fame. Now, even if the old man wants us to fight over him, we won''t be able to get him to do it.


    Su Yiheng laughed self-deprecatingly. His family was very famous even in the open America, with seven children born in six countries. Those who knew his father all learned the phrase "luck with women".


    "Yeah, the last time I saw the old man, he had to spar with me. How is he now?" Han Rui asked in concern.


    "Sigh, I lost too much when I was young. A few days ago, I found out that there was something wrong with my kidney. A man in his sixties, he said he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to find my third brother."


    When he was young, Su Yiheng had complained to his father, but after returning to the Su Clan, he slowly began to understand his father''s feelings. Other than the love he had for his children, he had never been stingy towards them.


    Their hearts were tightly locked together, and there had never been a situation where a large family with three wives and four concubines fought over a favor with each other. The mothers of the family were not living together, it was just that the children were all gathered together to accompany the old man of the Su family.


    "All these years, Uncle has also been trying his best to compensate for his past mistakes. He''s getting old, you guys stay with him. You should bring the company here. If you trust me, I will take care of it." This was Han Rui''s promise to his bro. In those years in the United States, he had established a deep friendship with the Su Clan. Their relationship had already surpassed that of blood relatives.


    "I''m not worried about the company. With you here, I can go find Ol ''Three without worrying about anything else. I''m afraid that my body won''t be able to take much longer, and he doesn''t agree to have a kidney transplant. Let''s get together tonight. Yi Qing is here as well."


    "Sure, I''ll call the government and have them come as well. Come to my house, I''ll cook dinner for you."


    The two brothers chatted with each other. Unknowingly, it was almost time to get off work. The two of them picked up Su Yiqing and went back to Han Rui''s new home.


    The two chatted for so long that Han Rui forgot to order lunch for his family''s little woman. His stepmother, Xu Muyun, was waiting for him at home, bored out of her mind as she ate her snacks, but he didn''t give him a call.


    After eating, he was always sleepy. When Han Rui and Su Yiheng returned home, they saw bags filled with snacks on the floor of the living room. A little girl was sleeping soundly with silver threads hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yiqing, who had mixed blood with Han, stared at Xu Muyun with her big round eyes and said while looking at him with her broken Chinese, "Your wife is so cute."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. My wife has a bad temper, so there''s no point in talking about it!" Han Rui touched his forehead helplessly. His wife really didn''t give him any face at all.


    The two burst out laughing, but they were afraid that Han Rui would be angry, so they didn''t dare to laugh too arrogantly.


    Han Rui squatted beside Xu Muyun and gently woke her up: "Xiao Yun, wake up, there''s a guest at home."


    "Who are they?" Xu Muyun opened her hazy eyes. She didn''t know handsome men or beautiful women before, and she hadn''t seen them at the wedding yesterday either.


    Han Rui gently helped her up and said, "They are two of my friends in the United States. They just returned this morning, and today, I went to their company to apply. They were very regretful that they didn''t come to our wedding yesterday, so they came to see you."


    So it was his friend, Xu Muyun smiled warmly at them, "Welcome to my house, don''t stand, sit."


    "He''s still sitting. Look at this room, can he still get down?" Although he said that, Han Rui rolled up his sleeves and started to clean up the living room.


    Xu Muyun smiled awkwardly and said, "Who asked you not to come back and cook for us."


    "You have to blame him. He insisted on pulling me along to chat. Later, he''ll pay for the vegetables and fill your stomach." Han Rui pointed at Su Yiheng, who was beside him, and pushed all the mistakes he made to his friend. As expected, friends were all used to sell.


    "Aiya, how can you be so petty? How can you let guests pay?" Xu Muyun pushed her husband, who was squatting on the ground, to scold him for being stingy.


    "Hey, Han Rui, did you hear that? Sister-in-law told you to be more generous!" Su Yiheng couldn''t help but wonder if this little girl didn''t know her husband''s background. With such a cute personality, no wonder Han Rui liked her so much.


    "My wife is very courteous. Don''t take it so seriously, you''ll be here soon. Go buy some food, and familiarize yourself with the streets of the North Sea. Didn''t you want to find Ol ''Three?" You can familiarize yourself with the terrain in advance. " Han Rui''s venomous mouth couldn''t even be held back by immortals. Embarrassment flashed across Xu Muyun''s face. Where did that always gentle Han Rui go?


    Not long after, Han Qianzheng and Du Xiaoyu also arrived. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had guests at home, he really wouldn''t want to care about Han Rui, who betrayed him.


    When he was cooking in the kitchen, he purposely made the utensils very loud. The loud and clear voice finally made Han Rui, who was chopping vegetables, put down the knife in his hand. He smiled in embarrassment, "What, you''re going to cook me like a dish!"


    "I would like to. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m afraid my elder sister would be widowed, I would have already made my move." Han Qizheng forcefully stir-fried the dishes in the wok. If it wasn''t for the fact that the quality of the wok was good enough, he was afraid that it would have leaked out by now.

 C91

    Han Rui disapproved of his words and walked to his side, "Even if it''s just to help big bro, your big sis is worried about the child. Let''s think about other things after the child is born."


    Han Qizheng put down the food shovel in his hand and looked at Big Bro, "I know, I have no other choice for that woman. I hope she won''t hurt Big Sis, but I didn''t expect you to go to Big Bro Su''s company. Your arrangements were really quick, you just moved out a few days ago."


    "Yi Heng''s branch has been transferred to the North Sea for a long time. A few days ago, before he came back, he asked me to find a manager for him. Since your elder sister and I were talking about this, I decided to go with the flow."


    Han Qizheng indifferently glanced at him. You''ve gone with the flow this time, isn''t he the one who''s in trouble?


    Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu chatted affectionately, looking like sisters that had been together for many years.


    Su Yiheng felt slightly awkward sitting next to the three women, so he consciously ran to the kitchen to help them.


    "Speaking of which, why don''t any of our women know how to cook?" When Su Yiheng saw the sorrowful expressions of the two brothers, he thought of those chattering women in his family. He didn''t remember there was a tradition in China where women didn''t touch the Yang Spring Water, but why were there only family women and men in his circle?


    "Used to it!" Han Qizheng concluded that no one had the power to refute him. It seemed that the traditions of both families favored women more.


    The lively atmosphere of the wedding yesterday had made Xu Muyun very happy. Today, she had made a good friend, Su Yiqing, and she had been very excited until she went to bed.


    After showering, she came out of the bathroom and sat alone at her dressing table, giggling.


    Seeing that half of her hair was about to fall onto her shoulders, Han Rui felt a bit helpless. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t lived outside for a long time, and she couldn''t get used to it for a while, like now.


    "Why is it that no hair is blown at all? It''s always wet, and will give you a headache if you blow on it." Han Rui walked behind her and gently blew her hair with a hair dryer.


    "It''s not like you''re going to let me take the cold." Xu Muyun said naturally.


    Han Rui pinched her waist, then said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Do you believe that I''ll throw you out in a while?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can''t bear to part with your baby." Now that she had someone to rely on, he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Han Rui sighed and dutifully blew at her hair. Han Qizheng was right, he was the one who was used to this.


    A faint heat wave blew a trace of fragrance into his nose. A hint of heat flashed across Han Rui''s deep eyes, but he didn''t dare to take another step forward. After that impulse, he regretted it a bit.


    Xu Muyun seemed to have thought of something and turned around. The blower hit Han Rui''s face unexpectedly, causing him to be stunned: "What''s wrong, it''s hot?" Let me see. "


    Xu Mu shook off his hair and pulled down his hand, "My hair is fine now. I just want to say that you and that Mr. Su look similar. Do you have a brother or brother who has been separated for so many years in their family? Did they ever lose a child?"


    Hearing her words, Han Rui instantly became a bit absent-minded. "Lil ''Yun, what were you saying just now?"


    Xu Muyun looked at his silly look with a hint of amusement: "What''s wrong with you? I was just joking, you guys look pretty much alike."


    Han Rui got up from his chair and walked to the window in a daze. He slowly walked into his past memories, remembering the time when he met Su Yicheng on the streets of the United States. In the end, they treated each other like friends and went to a restaurant to wash dishes.


    In the past, there were many people who said that the two of them were like brothers by blood. After staying together for so long, they had actually grown to look more and more alike.


    Today, Xu Muyun woke the dreamer with a word. 33 years old, born in the North Sea, was that possible?


    "Han Rui, what happened to you?" Xu Muyun walked over to his side and asked.


    Han Rui pulled her hand, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either, Xiao Yun, what you said really might actually be true. Su Yicheng came to the North Sea to find his third brother, and his third brother just happened to be 33 years old. Actually, before you, there were a lot of people who said that we were fated to be friends, and that our eyebrows were a bit similar. Maybe it''s time for me to make a DNA with him. "


    "Ah, that''s what I said. It can''t be true!" Xu Muyun covered her mouth. A few days ago, she saw a word that was called ''enlightened''. Her mouth couldn''t be that effective, right?


    "It''s fine. It doesn''t matter whether we''re related or not. It can''t affect our relationship. Just like you, that father of yours is just a vague concept to me."


    Ever since he came to the Han Family, he already had the concept of home in his life, and he actually didn''t care about the past at all. Perhaps it was because Han Peishan had never taught him how to hate, but only gratitude.


    However, if Father Su was his father, then he really wouldn''t have thought of how to face him.


    "If so, will you go back to the Su Family? From Mr. Su''s looks, his family situation is not bad. " Xu Muyun couldn''t help being a little worried. It wasn''t easy for them to live a peaceful life, but if they returned to the Su family, wouldn''t that mean they were going to live another life?!


    How could Han Rui not understand her thoughts, he gently pushed the hair next to her ear behind his ear, "Xiao Yun, we are already married, we have our own lives. If he really is my father, I can''t not go and get to know him, he doesn''t have much time left, I heard from Su Yiheng that he has a serious kidney disease, and he doesn''t agree to have a kidney transplant, otherwise, there would be a kidney source suitable for him for him among so many siblings. If he is, I don''t want him to leave with regrets, but that doesn''t affect our lives. "


    "Why don''t you see the scene of the war between the Wealthy Class Han and Su Family? Weren''t the children of the rich families fighting for property on TV in a mess?" Why are all of you a little different? " Hearing Xu Muyun''s tone, it seemed as if she was slightly regretful.


    Han Rui was amused by her words, "From what you''re saying, you want me to usurp the position of the emperor and the rest?"


    Xu Muyun thought about it carefully for a few seconds and said, "No, it''s just that their act is quite exciting. The more I beat them up, the more I want to watch them."


    Han Rui felt really helpless. Back then, watching Du Xiaoyu watching those palace dramas was nothing, but now, he realized the seriousness of the situation. These TV shows were going to teach his wife badly, so he had to manage them.


    He lightly tapped Xu Muyun on the forehead and said, "Then you''re asking for trouble. From now on, watch some cartoons and don''t let me affect the teaching of the fetus. Teach my son astray. You''re not allowed to watch Zhen Juyi anymore, do you hear me?"

 C92

    Through the gaps of the curtains, there were specks of starlight. With Xu Muyun accompanying him, the winter evening star was no longer as desolate as it was before.


    Tonight, his wife''s words struck Han Rui''s heart deeply. Growing up in an orphanage, it was his father that gave him the warmth of this life. He taught him how to be a person, and he had never hated anyone in his world because his father had once said that they might have to suffer.


    If he really did find his own father this time, then his life would once again be perfect. If it wasn''t, then he wouldn''t be depressed, because he had never been alone. He still had her.


    Han Rui jumped up in joy. This was the first time he felt the baby''s movement, his wife was already four months pregnant. Seeing her stomach grow so fast recently, as if she became a father, Han Rui gained a new understanding of life. It turned out that this was how a baby grew up from an egg that had just sprouted, it was really magical.


    Han Rui remembered that Xu Muyun seemed to have a booklet that recorded the time of inspection at home. In order to get more convenient for medical treatment, he got off the bed on a whim and found the booklet in the pocket of her coat.


    In order not to affect Xu Muyun''s rest, he quietly walked into the study and carefully observed the procedure of the maternity examination. From time to time, he would count the days like a child, counting in two weeks, it would be her third maternity examination. He had already missed two times, so he had to stay by her side this time.


    Han Rui stayed up the whole night. First, it was the matter with the Su family, then he was stimulated by his own child to the point that he couldn''t fall asleep. On the contrary, he started to feel sleepy the next morning.


    Xu Muyun continuously kicked his legs, urging him to get up and go to work. Han Rui howled like a child for a long time before getting up.


    When Xu Muyun saw the two dark circles under his eyes, she almost fell off the bed laughing. He was so funny.


    "You didn''t drink much tea yesterday, so why didn''t you sleep well?" Xu Mu asked.


    Han Rui twitched his mouth in annoyance, "My son kept kicking me last night. It was very noisy, how can I fall asleep."


    "You go to the side, how could that be possible? He''s in my stomach, how could he possibly kick you?" Xu Muyun laughed at his childishness.


    No matter how tired Han Rui was, he still made Xu Muyun breakfast. When it was time to work, he just drank a glass of milk and then left in a hurry. Before leaving, he specifically told Xu Muyun not to go out in the morning, because Auntie Li was going to continue taking care of her.


    Han Rui started his busy work the moment he arrived at the company. He didn''t have the time to call Su Yiheng for the whole morning, as all foreign companies worked at a relatively fast pace with relatively high efficiency. Work was work, and this made some of the employees who were used to working in China a bit unaccustomed.


    Only at noon did he have the time to come to Su Yiheng''s office to look for him. If Han Rui knew what he was looking for, he would definitely call him back in advance. Wasn''t this adding fuel to the fire? He took over the position of CEO and worked hard downstairs. The old man was playing a moving game with his little sister and didn''t know how to lock the door.


    "Cough cough, little miss, I''ll have to trouble you to go out for a moment. I have something to talk to him about." Since the door was already opened, Han Rui didn''t hide anything. This woman wouldn''t become Su Yiheng''s wife in the future, so why be polite?


    After tidying up his clothes, he directly walked past Han Rui. Before he could put his hand on Han Rui''s shoulder, Han Rui had already stepped away, and said to the woman with a mocking expression, "I''m very sorry, I want to keep my distance from the opposite sex. If the perfume on your body hits me, I''ll have to kneel on the washboard when I go home. My wife''s temper is bad, you won''t harm me."


    The woman stomped her foot in displeasure, then turned around to look at Su Yiheng, who didn''t have a care in the world for her, before leaving in frustration.


    After showering and changing into a fresh set of clothes, he walked out of the lounge. He saw Han Rui sitting on his office chair, and when he looked back at the remaining white liquid on the sofa, he understood that Han Rui, who was a germaphobic, despised the sofa.


    "If you hadn''t married your wife, you would still be a virgin. In the United States, I would be thinking about your marriage every day and hope that someone who doesn''t know anything would take you in. Now, I have finally settled this matter."


    "If you want to know about your family''s third brother''s matter, then hurry up and get rid of that disgusting thing. Otherwise, I''m leaving." Han Rui didn''t feel the arrival of desire at all in this hormone filled room. Instead, he felt his stomach turn sour. It seemed like he was sick, he couldn''t be interested in women other than Xu Muyun.


    Ol ''Three, upon hearing that it was news about his good little brother, Su Yiheng immediately opened the window of his office and took care of the little stream. He ran over to Han Rui''s side in a hurry to pay his respects, and massaged his shoulders.


    "Eh, good brother, quickly tell me what news you''ve received. As long as I can fulfill your conditions, it''s fine if you sell me out." Su Yiheng patted his chest and guaranteed that as long as he was willing to speak, he would be able to agree.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to satisfy this, because I haven''t thought of what I want yet. Right now, I have a wife and children, I''m more than enough. The conditions you mentioned can be kept for now. When I want them, I''ll sell you for them."


    After saying that, Han Rui stood up and forcefully pulled off a few strands of hair from Su Yiheng''s head, then placed the hair he cut in the morning onto the desk. He said, "Yesterday, my wife reminded me, she said we looked a bit like each other, and she even asked me if I had a son who was lost outside your family. Yi Heng, I''m thirty-three years old right now."


    Su Yiheng pointed at the hair on the table while trembling. He couldn''t believe the news he heard, "Could it be such a coincidence? Han Rui, we''ve known each other for more than ten years. If it''s really like that, then what did we miss?"


    Han Rui pushed him with his hands and said, "Don''t be happy too early, I just think that there were people who said we had similar facial features before. Xiao Yun also reminded me, it might not be true, let''s go make some DNA first."


    "No, I believe it''s true, it must be true. Back then when we wore the pants, how many people said that we looked like brothers, that we were even of similar height and weight? If we weren''t born from the same mother, we would look like twins, it must be true, I''ll go and do the appraisal right now."


    Hearing this news, Su Yiheng went slightly crazy. Compared to going thousands of miles away to find that unknown third brother, he would rather believe that this close friend of his was the person he had to bitterly search for.

 C93

    Su Yiheng got his assistant to contact the most famous medical facility in the North Sea to verify their DNA. After being told that the result would only be out after a week, Su Yiheng paced around the office anxiously.


    For the next week, Su Yiheng would stare at Han Rui for an hour every day. He wanted to see how much they had in common, getting food from Han Rui''s home had become a normal thing.


    Han Rui wanted to say that their relationship would get more nourished if it continued to develop.


    The similarity of DNA testing materials was 99.999%. In general, they were half brothers. With Xu Muyun as an example, Han Rui''s reaction was very calm, he just had another family.


    He had returned to the United States and told the Su Clan''s father of this news, but he didn''t expect it at all. When Su Cheng Hai heard that his son was going to add a grandson for him, he immediately ran over to the North Sea to see his grandson, regardless of the objections of his entire family.


    Just like this, the unprepared Han Rui was blocked off by Su Cheng Hai in the company building''s office. He used his gaze to ask Su Yiheng for an explanation, "Why is it so sudden?"


    Su Yiheng shrugged. "There''s nothing we can do about it. You''re the first brother and sister to get married and have children. He''s too excited, so I didn''t stop him."


    This was the first time he faced Su Cheng Hai as his son. Han Rui felt a bit uncomfortable and subconsciously called out, "Uncle."


    Su Cheng Hai was unhappy. He glared and said, "Stinking brat, you wandered in front of me for more than ten years and came to see me every year. I still didn''t realize that you were my son.


    Han Rui was not a young child. It was really hard for him to accept the fact that Han Rui had changed his mind, so he said apologetically, "Sorry, I might need some time to get used to it."


    He already felt very happy that he owed Su Yiheng so much for so many years and didn''t hate him. Thinking back, when Su Yiheng came back, they had caused ten years of unhappiness, but in comparison, his third son''s temper was much better.


    With the help of the medicine, Su Cheng Hai''s state of mind was pretty good. He wanted to personally thank Han Rui''s adoptive father for raising him for all these years so that he wouldn''t have any regrets.


    Han Rui couldn''t refuse his request, but he had to consider Han Peishan''s feelings as well. He told Han Peishan about this matter, and Han Peishan was silent for a long time over the phone. Han Rui could think about what he was thinking, and he clearly told Han Peishan that no matter what happened, he would never leave his father, the Han Family, or Xu Muyun.


    Only then did Han Peishan relax and invite Old Man Su to his residence for a meal. This was his respect to them.


    After Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu learned of this news, they came to their father''s house early to help wash the vegetables and cook for the important guest. Han Qizheng was sincerely happy for his elder brother and finally solved the mystery of his ancestry.


    During the banquet, Su Cheng Hai, who couldn''t be touched by alcohol, still drank a cup of wine. He had committed evil when he was young, and now that his children were all gathered by his side, he no longer had any regrets.


    "Little Rui, of these children, father is the one who has let you and Yi Heng down the most. Although father owes you so much money and debts, but the mothers of those children are still alive and I can still take care of them. But you and Yi Heng''s mother passed away due to childbirth, so dad makes you suffer. I hope you don''t blame father!" Su Cheng Hai''s old face was covered in tears. His face, which had experienced many years of vicissitudes of life, was filled with sorrow.


    Dad, let''s not talk about all this. Didn''t Third Brother come back? Although he only had a few good days in the orphanage when he was young, after meeting Uncle Han, he was successful in his career. Uncle Han groomed him so well, so you should be happy! Su Yiheng comforted his father.


    Yes, Old Su, the children are living very well now, let bygones be bygones, who can still not make mistakes? Back then, I also let Xiao Yun suffer outside for many years, and now that the children are by your side, you can take care of your illness. When Xiao Yun''s child is born, you can take care of your grandson at home. Han Peishan also opened his mouth.


    If he had known back then that the mistakes he had made had to be redeemed with his life, he definitely wouldn''t have provoked those ladies. Although they were now both welcoming each other with smiles on their faces, he knew in his heart that they would definitely hate him.


    As he looked at the pregnant Xu Muyun, his heart was filled with unspeakable joy. The big boss was the big boss, so he immediately told Su Yicheng to take over the North Sea''s newly formed company under Xu Muyun''s name. In an instant, Han Rui became a man who worked for his own wife, Yi Yi.


    When she heard about the Su Family''s wealth situation, she was simply stunned. Simply speaking, the property that Su Cheng Hai evenly distributed to her eight children was comparable to several AK''s. Just who did she save in her previous life? In this life, she could have that much, but she did not want to do anything about it.


    While they were happily chatting, an uninvited guest suddenly rang the doorbell. It was unknown where he found out that Yin He, who lived at Han Pei Shan''s residence.


    Xu Muyun, who went to open the door, didn''t expect it to be her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, so Yin He looked down on Han Rui and her and pushed her away. Xu Muyun, who lost his body support, was pushed far away by her.


    Han Rui saw Xu Muyun on the ground and felt like he was going to suffocate. There were blood stains on the white floor. He staggered over to Xu Muyun and tried to pick her up, but he found that he had lost all his strength.


    The situation was urgent. Su Yiheng pushed him away, picked up Xu Muyun, and drove her to the hospital. Xu Muyun was sent to the operation room, and Han Rui looked at Yin He, the culprit.


    Putting aside his brotherly relationship with Han Qizheng, he slapped Yin He''s face two times. The force was so great that the not-so-small Yin He fell heavily onto the ground.


    He pointed at Yin He''s cold face and said, "I once respected you as the mother of the government, so I won''t argue with you. But why do you keep going against Xiao Yun? I''m telling you, you better pray that nothing happened to her, otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."

 C94

    Yin He had always been someone who had the ability to cause trouble but not to resolve it. She never thought that her recklessness would cause such serious consequences, so she looked at Han Qizheng to ask for help, while Han Qizheng coldly looked away. It wasn''t that he was cold and merciless, but he no longer had the face to plead with his big brother in such a situation.


    The atmosphere in the hospital corridor was very serious, and everyone''s expression was very tense. Han Qizheng felt that he and his mother were like a thorn in the side, which was too much of an eyesore. He walked in front of Han Rui and said, "Big bro, I''ll take her back first. I''ll watch her, I won''t let her run around."


    Han Rui sighed, "If she were to leave the North Sea half a step, I will take care of you as well."


    Her heart was very nervous. Today''s matter had been blown out of proportion, and her elder brother''s sister-in-law and grandma''s relationship had always been in a deadlock. Now, it seemed that regardless of whether or not eldest sister-in-law''s child could be preserved, eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law would never forgive their mother-in-law. Heavens, what sort of relationship was this?


    Han Rui looked at the ceiling of the hospital corridor. He really felt that the sky was about to fall. He didn''t dare to think about how he would withstand such an outcome if anything happened to Xu Muyun or their children.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed before a doctor finally came out of the operating room. Han Rui quickly ran to the doctor and held her hand as he asked, "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    The doctor took off his mask, his expression grave. "Mr. Han, for the time being, Mrs. Han and the child are in no danger."


    Han Rui let out a sigh of relief, bowed to the doctor and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you so much, Doctor."


    The doctor shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. Although Mrs. Han temporarily stopped the bleeding from her uterus, her condition is still not very good."


    The muscles on Han Rui''s face collapsed, while his heart was thumped: "What happened?"


    The doctor lowered his head and thought for a moment. "Mr. Han, if possible, you and Mrs. Han can discuss terminating the pregnancy after she wakes up."


    "Isn''t the child saved? "Why do you have to terminate the pregnancy?" Han Rui was slightly agitated. He didn''t understand why the doctor said that.


    The doctor told him not to be impatient. "Well, when we first entered the hospital, Mrs. Han was still conscious, and we asked her what was wrong with her, and she said she had a headache and felt dizzy, and we thought she had hit her head when she fell, and we did an examination of her, and we found a shadow of about 10.7 centimeters. We had a consultation with a specialist in medicine, and Mrs. Han may have had a tumor on her head, so she''s not fit to continue with her pregnancy."


    Hearing the result, Han Rui collapsed onto the ground. Why was the heavens so unfair? He wanted to give her a happy life, but she had to suffer such an accident. Xu Muyun looked strong on the outside, but her heart was weaker than glass. He really didn''t dare to tell her this result.


    Han Rui was thoroughly praised. Su Yiheng helped him up from the ground and shook his shoulders, "Han Rui, cheer up, she really needs you. If you collapse, what will happen to her?"


    Han Rui looked at him dumbly. Yeah, he said that he was going to become Xu Muyun''s support, but he still needed to give her some encouragement. He couldn''t collapse, so he had to be happy.


    He wiped his face and turned back to the doctor, "Is there really no other way? This is her hope. She really cares about this child. "


    "Mr. Han, calm down. If possible, we will do our best, but the tumor size on Mrs. Han''s head is not small, and it is located very close to the central nervous system. If you continue to conceive, not only will the child be in danger, but Mrs. Han will continue to grow cancer during the second trimester of pregnancy, which will oppress her nerves. The consequences are obvious, she might become blind, lose her speech, be biased, or even die due to massive bleeding from the ruptured tumor."


    The doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue, shattering the hopes in everyone''s heart. Han Peishan felt an intense pain in his chest, and his body slumped against a chair.


    After that, Xu Muyun was pushed out of the operation room, Han Peishan was also sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment, and in just one night, the Han family underwent a tremendous change. Han Peishan suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage, which was saved by a doctor, only then was he barely able to survive in the hands of the god of death, while Xu Muyun''s brain tumor was discovered, and her and her child''s life was constantly lingering at the edge of the cliff.


    Han Qizheng hurried back to the hospital in the early morning. Seeing Han Rui sitting on the doorstep of the hospital and fiercely smoking, he blamed himself more and more, it was because of his mother that all these tragedies happened. If it wasn''t because of responsibility, he really wanted to take Yin He away from the North Sea and not let them become thorns in their loved ones'' chests.


    Han Rui sat on the steps while wearing a thin set of clothes. Han Qizheng took off his coat and covered his shoulders. "Big bro, I''m sorry."


    Han Rui raised his head and glanced at him, then threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground and stomped it out. Han Rui looked at him, then threw the cigarette in his hand and stomped it out on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. Leave her alive, don''t dirty her big brother''s hands because of her. This is what she deserves. She owed you all so many years." Han Qizheng really hated his mother for putting him in such an awkward situation. A good home was about to leave her.


    "Never mind, you''ve been trying to ease our relationship for so many years now. Compared to the difficulty, we each have our own difficulties, and as brothers, you''ve already done well enough, if it wasn''t because she was being too excessive twice, I would have actually wanted to be on good terms with her, but she pressed on me step by step, and it was her that pushed me so heavily. You''re my lifelong brother, Enlightenment, but she really can''t forgive me."


    Han Qizheng nodded his head, "I understand. I should teach her a lesson, but as long as she is still alive, it is fine as long as I can be filial to her. I will not ask for anything else. In addition, if what happened today, it would be even more impossible for me to take back the company. If that''s the case, then it would only make her even more desperate. "As for eldest young mistress, even if she accepts it, she must accept it. With her identity as the young miss, this might not be a form of protection for her."

 C95

    Han Rui pinched his sore eyes. Back in the United States, he had never been so terrified of gangsters, but now, he felt that his heart wasn''t as strong as he imagined. Everything that happened so suddenly made his heart feel like it was pressed down by a huge rock.


    Han Fei Shan underwent surgery and temporarily stayed in the ICU. He was escorted by the medical staff throughout the process. Han Rui smoked two more cigarettes outside and then returned to the ward. Xu Muyun was still unconscious, so he and Han Qizheng sat in the corridor and waited.


    The sky had just brightened when Su Yiheng and Su Yiqing also rushed over to the hospital. They knew that Han Rui didn''t have a drop of water on him for the entire night, so they brought him breakfast. When the straightforward Su Yiqing saw that Han Qizheng was here, she automatically categorized him and his mother as one.


    She emphasized in Korean, "Hey, why are you still here? It''s not enough to hurt Third Sister-in-Law, and Uncle Han was sent to the hospital. How dare you come here?"


    Su Yiheng pushed his sister, whose mouth was completely open, to stop her from speaking carelessly. Su Yiqing rolled her eyes and muttered in a low voice, "So it was originally?" Didn''t you see how repulsive that witch was yesterday? "


    Han Qizheng didn''t get angry. He stood up with a wry smile and said to Han Rui, "Big bro, they''re here, you should rest for a bit, this way, you won''t be able to bear it. I''ll go to the company first to look around and find a reason to explain what happened two days ago.


    Han Rui nodded towards him with empty eyes. However, he didn''t have the mind to think about that right now. He looked at Xu Muyun''s lifeless face on the bed and wished that he was the one lying there, why would he let her open the door?


    He covered his face in remorse as he silently cried. All of his sorrowful emotions seemed to have poured out at this moment. Su Yiheng hugged his shoulders to comfort him. "Be strong. Everything will be fine."


    Han Rui didn''t know how he endured until the doctor came to look at Xu Muyun, but when the doctor carefully examined her, he said regretfully, "Mr. Han, Mrs. Han''s condition isn''t good. According to the normal time, she should have woken up a long time ago.


    "How could he be so fast?" Han Rui couldn''t believe it. Yesterday, he was fine, but today, he just laid on the bed in a coma.


    "The situation is still unclear. We can only give you a concrete assessment after a thorough inspection. Please wait a moment." The doctor''s tone was very formal. Although their hearts were very sympathetic towards Xu Muyun, they had their own rules. Their compassion would affect their accurate judgement of the patient. This was a taboo for doctors.


    After several more torturous hours, the doctor finally came to the conclusion that Xu Muyun''s brain tumor had suddenly changed, the tumor''s location had drifted and pressured her central nervous system, causing her to fall unconscious.


    Han Rui begged the doctor in the doctor''s office, "Doctor, you have to save my wife. She''s not even thirty yet, and she''s still waiting for our baby to be born. Her good life hasn''t started yet."


    Director Wang could see Han Rui''s sincerity towards Xu Muyun. He waved his hand to signal Han Rui not to worry, then put Xu Muyun''s NMR film in front of Han Rui to explain, "Mr. Han, let me tell you about your wife''s condition first. The tumor that was found in the checkup yesterday had moved for an unknown reason, and it''s now at the edge of the central brainstem.


    "What do you mean?" Han Rui seemed to see a ray of hope.


    "Now Mrs. Han is in a deep coma, but as things stand, she is likely to deteriorate again, or she is temporarily stable, and her condition is no longer suitable for the procedure we thought of yesterday, and it is better for her to be in rest than surgery. I had a consultation with Director Sun from the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department about her condition, and we made a treatment proposal. Do you want to consider it? " Director Wang and Han Rui discussed Xu Muyun''s treatment plan.


    "Of course." As long as there was a sliver of hope, Han Rui would not let it go.


    "Now, the premature infant in our ICU can be early by up to six months. We will perform caesarean section on Mrs. Han, remove the fetus, and then put it into an artificial uterine environment so that the baby can continue to grow until the vital signs are close to the level of a normal infant. We then evaluate the physical closure of the mother and decide whether or not she can undergo surgery. " Director Wang gave them the treatment they had discussed.


    "What''s the probability of success?" Han Rui didn''t really understand a lot of professional terms, he just cared about Xu Muyun''s survival probability.


    "If the physical fitness of the fetus is good enough, then the probability of survival will be very high, ranging from 80% to 90%. However, the condition of the mother is not good, and there will be countless possibilities. Of course, the best is to return to a normal person''s condition, but there may also be postoperative complications, amnesia, aphasia, hemiplegia, general paralysis, and even the vegetable would not be able to get off the operating table." Director Wang introduced the situation before, during and after the operation to Han Rui. The final decision was up to him.


    Han Rui rubbed his numb legs. He really couldn''t choose right now. He couldn''t give the doctor an exact answer. He staggered up and said to the doctor, "Doctor, give me some time. I need to think about it."


    The doctor nodded. "Of course you can, but you have to hurry. Right now, Mrs. Han is about seventeen weeks pregnant, and there are still two months left. The earlier you decide, the sooner we can make a plan for Mrs. Han that can prevent pregnancy and temporarily stop cancer."


    "I know." Han Rui replied mechanically and walked towards the entrance of the office without any strength in his body.


    "Mr. Han, please wait a moment." Director Wang stopped Han Rui''s leaving figure.


    "What is it?" Han Rui turned around and asked.


    Well, I may be a little superfluous on this point, but as a matter of routine, I have to inform you that Mrs. Han''s treatment and the cost of having a baby in the ICU will be very high. I hope you are prepared." AK''s CEO had never seen anyone live before, but she had always seen in magazines that Director Wang was embarrassed when she mentioned this to a poor CEO who probably only had money left.


    "Money is the last thing you need to worry about. As long as you can protect my wife and my child, I won''t give up even if I have to go bankrupt." Han Rui was determined. Nothing could stop his love for Xu Muyun. What was money? That was something he did not care about the most.

 C96

    After leaving the doctor''s office, Han Rui went to the entrance of the hospital to smoke. He didn''t know what else could relieve the pain in his heart other than smoke.


    "If you want Xu Muyun to be widowed for the rest of his life, you can continue to smoke here. I say, can you pull yourself together a bit? Your wife is still suffering there, can you bear some responsibility?" When Su Yiheng saw Han Rui so depressed, he pulled Han Rui by the collar and pulled him up from the chair, then punched him twice. He wanted to call Han Rui back.


    When Xu Muyun was mentioned, Han Rui was shocked. That''s right, if he continued to be depressed, how could he be her support! He took a deep breath and said, "I know what I should do. Xiao Yun still hasn''t awoken, big brother, I''ll trouble you to take care of him in the hospital. I''ll go back and clean up, I still need to go to the company, and make some arrangements. Don''t worry, I won''t do this again."


    "I didn''t hear it wrong did I? I finally heard it. Alright, go back and take a shower. Tomorrow, we''ll go back to the company and deal with those questions at your best condition."


    "I will."


    Hearing Su Yiheng''s words, Han Rui went home to take a bath and force himself to sleep. Only by not collapsing would he be able to give Xu Muyun a peaceful life.


    At the company''s board meeting the next day, every shareholder was very surprised by the arrival of the former CEO who had just resigned a few days ago. Everyone was discussing what tricks the Han Family had been playing these past few days, Second Young Master had come to meet up with them two days ago, and Eldest Young Master had come to take over the helm again today.


    Han Rui knocked on the table in the meeting room. All of the shareholders in the meeting room stopped talking. Han Rui saw the expressions on all of their faces, and smiled lightly in response to their guesses and questions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for my reckless resignation a few days ago, because a few days ago I found out that my wife was pregnant, and her condition may have been understood in the last incident, she is not in good health, and may need someone''s care, so I submitted my resignation to the board of directors of the company, but last night my father had a little problem with his body and was receiving treatment, and because my brother''s company was very busy, my father asked me to continue as CEO before entering the operating room, and I sat with you all for twenty years, hoping that we would be able to create AK again."


    Han Rui thought about it again and again, but still told the board members that his father was hospitalized. Firstly, it was still unknown how long his father''s recovery period was going to be, so he kept it a secret.


    Secondly, he wanted to see how cohesive the company was in this situation. He wanted to see how many of them were friends and how many were enemies within his control.


    In this society where benefits were paramount, most of the directors were worried that if the chairman fell ill, the company would go downhill, which would affect their interests. They also wanted to know from Han Rui if the company had the ability to withstand crisis.


    Seeing the expression on everyone''s face, Han Rui smiled sarcastically: "Don''t worry, everyone has witnessed the strength of the company for so many years. Last time, when I was discussing how to invest in the United States, I didn''t expect that someone would slander my wife, and everyone is worried that their interests will be harmed. I can understand that, you have sold a lot of stocks, and some shareholders have probably all sold off, but I don''t need to say how much you guys have lost, hmm?"


    They were already regretting their decision. This Han Rui was really not ordinary. If they put the last incident in an ordinary company, they might not be able to recover because of this small scandal. However, at this critical juncture, he led the company to another peak.


    A board member with a lot of prestige stood up and said, "Chairman Han, please send our greetings to the Chairman. We wish him an early recovery, and we have nothing to worry about with Director Han overseeing the company. Under your leadership, our departments will definitely continue to work hard and strive for a new high in the coming year."


    If they dared to stand against the AK at this moment, then their fate would be the same as Yin He''s. He would not give anyone the chance to hurt the people he cared about, and he would not have any good intentions towards a malicious person.


    "I am truly touched by Liu Dong''s words. I believe that everyone sitting here is in the same mood as Liu Dong. No matter what happens, we will always be part of the AK. As long as I am there, I will do my best to achieve the greatest benefits for everyone. If there''s nothing else to report, then let''s adjourn the meeting. If there''s nothing special to report for the next few days, I''ll be working at the hospital. If there''s something, just contact Assistant Sun. "


    After leaving the company, Han Rui looked at the AK building in the sky in the car and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. All these years, he knew that the people in this world had evil intentions, and he knew that people in this world had a false heart of a half human half ghost, but he had never been afraid before.


    He was afraid that his father would leave him, he was afraid that his beloved woman would stay awake for a long time, and now he suddenly felt a sense of pity for her. He had to work hard to live a strong life, to support his family and let them live happily under his protection.


    He took out two boxes of his luggage from home and set up a bed in Xu Muyun''s ward. Since then, he had been accompanying her for months.


    After Han Pei-shan''s operation, as the doctor had predicted, the blood in his brain at that time pressured his central nervous system. After the operation, Han Pei-shan developed an uncoordinated side effect, but it was not serious.


    Han Qi Zheng and Du Xiao Yu took him home to take care of him, while Han Rui stayed in the hospital with Xu Muyun. Although Xu Muyun''s current condition could be completely taken care of by the hospital, Han Rui still chose to do everything himself. According to him, only he knew his wife, he knew how much strength he had so he wouldn''t touch her body.

 C97

    He was waiting. He was waiting for two months to pass and Xu Muyun could wake up again, but he was also very conflicted. He also wanted time to not pass so quickly, so that he wouldn''t have to worry about losing her, even if she just fell asleep like that.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Muyun had been pregnant for 26 weeks, which meant that she was ready for surgery. That morning, the neurologist pushed Xu Muyun out of the ward and gave her a thorough examination.


    The results were very satisfying. After two months of effort from the hospital and Han Rui''s considerate care, Xu Muyun''s head tumor did not continue to deteriorate, and her body index also met the criteria for surgery.


    "Xiao Yun, did you hear that? When you wake up, we''ll go see our baby together. She''s still young, I just saw her, she''s a little girl, she''s as beautiful as you, wake up quickly, I still owe you a golden wedding, a perfect honeymoon. Now that we have a little baby, we''ll take this little guy with us on our honeymoon. "


    On the second day before the operation, Han Rui carefully wiped Xu Muyun''s body clean, and once again felt the peaceful aura from her body, attracting the warmth from her body.


    Mr. Han, your wife''s operation is scheduled for 9: 10 in the morning. There are still 70 minutes left, so you have to hurry. In 10 minutes, we have to send Mrs. Han to the operation room. The nurse on duty came in from outside the door.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Han Rui wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and covered Xu Muyun with the blanket.


    At around 8: 30, two nurses walked into the ward. They were carrying a steel plate with a basin of water, two leather tools and a pair of sharp scissors. Seeing a nurse put her hand on Xu Muyun''s head, Han Rui stopped her and asked sternly, "What are you going to do to my wife?"


    The nurse looked up in surprise and smiled at him, "Mr. Han, you''re too nervous. We need to skin Mrs. Han''s surgery area to reduce the growth of bacteria."


    "Then all of you should be more gentle." Han Rui was afraid that the sharp tools in their hands would hurt Xu Muyun''s delicate skin.


    "Yes, we will pay attention." The nurse answered softly.


    All the doctors and nurses in the hospital knew that the president greatly cared for his wife, so the nurses were not surprised by his harsh words.


    When it was close to 9 o''clock, the nurses and the doctors from the operation room pushed Xu Muyun into the operation room and closed the heavy door. The lights from the operation room came on, and Han Rui stared at the door, hoping for news of Xu Muyun''s successful operation.


    The door to the operation room was suddenly opened. A few nurses pushed a thermostat and walked out. It was their daughter. Han Rui wanted to go and take a look, but was stopped by the nurse.


    A nurse with eyes said to him, "Mr. Han, the baby is very fragile right now. We need to send her to the ICU. There is a window on the door. You can go there later. Please do not interfere with our normal work."


    The nurses passed by him. Han Rui watched his daughter''s small figure disappear from his sight reluctantly. However, the lights in the operation room hadn''t come. Xu Muyun''s operation room wasn''t over yet.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the end of the hospital corridor. Han Rui turned around and saw it was Han Qi Zheng, Du Xiaoyu and Su Yiheng.


    "Why are you guys here? The operation will be over in a long time." Han Rui didn''t tell everyone about Xu Muyun''s operation because he was afraid they would worry.


    "How can we leave you alone at this time? Let''s cheer for Xiao Yun together." Su Yiheng''s meaning was to tell Han Rui that no matter what, we were a family, a family that would never leave.


    When it was dusk, the lights in the operation room still didn''t go out. Han Rui waited outside the door anxiously, while his entire face was pressed against the door outside the operation room. However, there wasn''t a single sound from inside, even the surrounding air was quiet, so quiet that even a needle could be heard when it fell onto the floor.


    When the lights in the operating room went out at 10 pm, Han Rui immediately rushed to the door and waited for Xu Muyun to be pushed out, but only a few doctors and nurses came out. In the end, even the main surgeon walked out, but Xu Muyun still didn''t come out.


    Han Rui''s heart was already in his throat. He was afraid that she would be surprised, so he blocked the doctor''s path, "Doctor, where''s my wife? Why hasn''t she come out yet?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "Oh, Mr. Han, don''t worry. Although the operation was very long and dangerous, it was still very successful. After the operation, you must observe in the operation room for a while, and then Mrs. Han will directly enter the ICU from the inside. After the vital signs are stable, go out of the ordinary ward and you will be able to see her. "


    Hearing the doctor''s explanation, Han Rui heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it wasn''t that something happened to her, so he immediately asked the doctor, "Then, what is the probability of her regaining consciousness after surgery?"


    "Half of it, in terms of the operation itself, was very successful without touching any normal nerve tissue, but the tumor in her brain had previously pressed into the central nervous system, which could potentially cause damage to some of the body''s functions, such as what was previously described as hemiplegia, aphasia, deafness, blindness, memory loss, and even vegetative people. The better ones were aphasia, deafness, blindness and loss of memory. After all, these didn''t have much of an impact on her normal life. She could still take care of herself, but the other two results weren''t too good. " The doctor clearly told Han Rui about what Xu Muyun might experience in his later stages of recovery.


    Han Rui bit his lips and nodded. Even though he was already prepared, every time the doctor told him this, his heart would hurt like a knife was stabbing it. He would rather bear all the pain for her than let her suffer even the slightest bit.


    Third brother, relax a bit, sister-in-law''s operation is very successful, even if she encounters some mishaps, she still has us, we are together with her, we have survived such a big thing, she collapsed, we will take care of her together, she can''t hear, can''t see, can''t say, we will do her ear, eyes and mouth, even if she really does that, we can still feel her breath, wherever elder sister-in-law is, you still have a home, and your baby, don''t be sad.


    Once upon a time, even Su Yiqing, who spoke very poor Chinese, was now advising Han Rui in fluent Chinese. She had trained hard for more than two months because she wanted to be by Xu Muyun''s side and help her poor third brother take care of his eldest sister-in-law so that he could relax a bit.

 C98

    In the blink of an eye, their baby was already half a year old, but she was still asleep. Han Rui seemed to have aged ten years in the past six months, and although others saw him as handsome, his heart had already died the day Xu Muyun was deemed a vegetable.


    Ever since that day, he returned to his previous indifferent attitude. In his world, there were only work and taking care of Xu Muyun. His cold attitude had set off a bloody storm in the Northern Sea, and he would never let go of the person that had hurt Xu Muyun.


    Although Yin He''s illness was just an inducement, Han Rui felt that she wouldn''t have become like this without the fall. He had blamed this debt on the Yin family, he originally thought that he would be able to expand his family as long as he took one step back, but he didn''t expect his sympathy to bring Xu Muyun bad luck.


    In half a year, nearly 60 subordinate companies in the country were all bought over by the Yin family. In the end, even the empty company headquarters was pushed to the ground by Han Rui. Yin He watched helplessly as the Yin family building that she had been standing in since she was little, disappeared like a puff of smoke.


    At this time, she needed an outlet to vent her anger. She was such a strong person, to fall to such a situation, it was all her fault. He really hoped that she could learn from her mistakes, stop chasing after fame and fortune, and obtain things that didn''t belong to her.


    However, the Yin Family members were born to be bellicose. Therefore, the fair Yin Family was the only one left in Yin He''s generation. She was really stupid.


    After Han Qizheng brought her home and saw that she was sleeping, he went to the company. Yin He woke up drowsily from Yin''s bankruptcy nightmare. She knew that it was all thanks to Han Rui, and that he was taking revenge on her for pushing Xu Muyun down.


    She didn''t expect him to be so sinister and use her as a bargaining chip. No, she couldn''t let him go so easily. She must get back at him for this debt.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Han Qizheng wasn''t home, Yin He took a taxi and went to find Han Rui to settle the score. The small and cramped taxi made Yin He feel very uncomfortable.


    Along the way, Yin He covered her mouth and nose to prevent herself from losing her composure, she thought she was that bright and beautiful Mrs. Han. Although she didn''t have a car now, she still made herself look like a lady, but she didn''t know that the driver at the front saw that this old woman''s inappropriate dress made her look like a monster. On such a hot day, she even wore a shawl, a hat, and was not afraid of heat.


    When they reached the place, the driver looked at the numbers on the meter, tore out a ticket and said, "This lady here, 65 yuan."


    He went to his wallet to look for money, but after rummaging through for a long time, he didn''t even see a single yuan. Only then did she remember that she usually just swiped her card when she shopped and didn''t know when she used up all her cash.


    She smiled at the driver and said, "Sorry about that, I don''t have any cash. Can I swipe my card?"


    I''m sorry, lady. This car doesn''t provide credit card service. Forget it, you can go do some work first. I''ll pay you when I have a chance!" The driver glanced at her in the rearview mirror and curled his lips. He was unlucky to have swiped his card. Big Sis, have you ever seen a taxi driver install a POS machine on a car? She had to ask her if she had any cash.


    Yin He didn''t hold back and just got out of the car without saying anything. Her actions caused the driver to scold her, "This rich man has such a high standard, he really is demeaning to the rich. Pfft, what the heck is he?"


    Yin He walked to the front desk of the AK office and threw her briefcase onto the counter. "Let Han Rui come down to see me."


    However, the HR manager told her that no one who had an appointment before was allowed to enter the office. She had just graduated, so she didn''t want to ruin her job just because of a moment of carelessness. So, she politely asked: "This lady, do you have an appointment?"


    "Heh, I see that he still needs an appointment? Don''t talk nonsense, make him roll down to meet me, don''t let me say it a second time. " Yin He was furious at this little girl and did not place her in her eyes at all.


    The little girl was quite scared of her. Her skin was thin, and tears came down in a flash from her tears, but she did not forget her responsibilities. She pouted and said, feeling wronged, "I''m sorry, Madam. Our CEO is in a meeting, and didn''t make an appointment. I can''t let you in."


    Seeing that, Yin He, who was already angry from the start, vented all her anger onto her, "I''m telling you, damn it, don''t be so shameless. Who do you think you are? You have no chance, it''s better to stand by my side if you''re smart. I might be able to find a rich person to marry for you, although I can''t guarantee that you''ll look better than Han Rui, but you still have the financial strength. "


    Her CEO was married and very fond of her wife. This was a well-known matter in the company, who would try to seduce him? Even if he acted like Zhao Yancheng, she wouldn''t like a man who only had eyes for someone else. This auntie was really funny.


    Although there were tears on her face, a scene appeared in her mind. This auntie couldn''t be the CEO''s crush right? Damn, what courage does she have, her CEO was not someone who could have a crush on someone just because she wanted to. Why is this aunt so upset, falling in love with someone she shouldn''t have?


    Thinking about the gossip made her feel less wronged. In her heart, she was still thinking that the reason this auntie was so agitated was because she couldn''t get the CEO''s love. Her grief was too much and her mind wasn''t normal.


    In an instant, she was filled with compassion and tried to persuade her, "Auntie, don''t get too worked up. There are many good men in this world, but you don''t need to hang yourself on our CEO''s tree. You should actively seek your own spring, find that rich and handsome man, and spend your life with him.

 C99

    Yin He, who was filled with anger, didn''t understand what she meant at all. All she could think about right now was getting Han Rui to come down and see her. Seeing how unreasonable this girl was, she directly used force and pointed at her nose, "Do you know who I am? No one dares to stop me in the entire AK. What the hell are you?"


    "Auntie, it''s like this, our CEO has already informed us, whether it''s business or personal, we have to make an appointment to see the higher-ups, I''ve met all the higher-ups upstairs, but I don''t seem to have met you before, but if it''s a personal matter, please contact our CEO, after all, this kind of thing is better for you to talk about, I''m just a worker." I don''t care who you are, I don''t want you to see me without an appointment.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a voice that could enchant a person rang out, "Hahaha, my god, where did you get such staff from? Get me a dozen, this quality is pretty good."


    Hearing that, Yin He looked towards the elevator behind them. It was Han Rui and the man at the mansion last time. She immediately pushed aside the receptionist and walked towards Han Rui.


    Seeing her actions, Han Rui''s anger rose. It was like the scene of Xu Muyun being pushed over by her that day replayed in front of his eyes. Han Rui''s anger replayed the scene of Xu Muyun being pushed down by her that day.


    Speaking of which, Yin He''s anger flared up, "I haven''t gotten even with you yet, but you''re talking about me. What right do you have to tear down the Yin family''s building?"


    Han Rui seemed to have seen the biggest joke in the world. Did she leave her brain at home and forget it? How could she have the nerve to ask him that?


    The corner of Han Rui''s mouth raised into a smirk, "Ms. Yin, I thought you would know the reason behind this. The higher management of the Yin family led to bankruptcy, but the location of the Yin group''s headquarters is pretty good. AK bought that piece of land from the auction through normal procedures.


    Yin He didn''t care about the procedure. She only cared about who tore down the building and who settled the score. She waved her hand and said, "After all, AK and Madam Yin are not even in the same family. I''m the wife of the chairman of AK, so what do you think of me if you do that?"


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t care what others think of you, I only care about the interests of the AK Corporation. Other people''s likes and dislikes have nothing to do with me, and the chairman is no longer coming to the company, so you have to find him to invite you guys to make an agreement, the company doesn''t allow employees to talk about anything other than work."


    After saying that, he ignored Yin He''s anger and walked towards the company''s entrance. After taking a few steps, he turned back and walked towards the cute front desk: "Little girl, CEO Su appreciates your ability to work very much. For your future development, I suggest that you follow him.


    Han Rui said that he didn''t talk about personal matters, that he didn''t talk about personal feelings, that the cold-faced CEO would actually give away the media, but in Han Rui''s eyes, the little girl seemed to understand the meaning behind his words. Wasn''t this obvious to that auntie, anyone here could talk about anything other than the company, but she couldn''t.


    She blurrily followed the CEO out of the office, and then blurrily followed Suyi Heng into the car. Only after they had driven far away did she think of a serious problem. She loudly said, "CEO, did I hear wrongly? What did auntie say just now? She''s the chairman''s wife? Then she isn''t your mother. Heavens, what was I saying just now? I thought the two of you were... "


    It had been a long time since Han Rui heard the women other than Du Xiaoyu and Xu Muyun making such a ruckus. At this moment, the frustration he got from that woman seemed to have calmed down. Perhaps it was because he was angered in front of Yin He, but a rare smile appeared on his face, "What''s your name?"


    "Mo Wan." Mo Wan didn''t think too much about it, and answered subconsciously.


    "Big bro, she''s called Mo Wan. I found you such a treasure, but you have to give me a big red packet," Han Rui joked. Mo Wan didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Su Yiheng laughed heartily. He seemed to have sensed his future. There was a home, and with her, perhaps it really wasn''t bad at all.


    You don''t need money, let''s eat dinner together tonight. We won''t be together at noon, I''ll bring Little Mo back to get familiar with the company''s environment, you can go back and cook. " Seeing that Han Rui was in a good mood today, Su Yiheng seized the opportunity to beat him up.


    "Sure, let my wife meet relatives." Han Rui was in a really good mood, he actually agreed.


    After sending Han Rui home, Su Yiheng took Mo Wan to the company to ''familiarize himself with the environment''. The first thing Han Rui did when he got home was go to his room to see Xu Muyun.


    He didn''t know if he was seeing things, but he seemed to see a faint smile appear on her face. He walked in front of her somewhat excitedly and gently caressed her delicate face with his fingers. "Wife, you''re quite well-informed. You also know that something good is happening today. I''m telling you, big brother found a wife today and is coming to our house for dinner tonight."


    The sleeping Xu Muyun could only use light breathing to respond to his joy. As usual, Han Rui said a lot of seductive words in front of her. Only in front of her would he be the man whose eyes flowed with gentleness.


    "Wife, after saying all these things, your husband''s mouth is already worn out. Let''s go cook first and have your daughter accompany you in a while." Han Rui and Xu Muyun''s conversation style was like that of a child coaxing.


    When Han Rui came out of the bedroom, Auntie Li was carrying the baby out of the nursery. When Auntie Li saw him, she smiled dubiously. Han Rui looked down at his clothes and confirmed that there was nothing exposed, so what was she looking at?


    "Auntie Li, Dou Dou didn''t torment you today, right? You seem to be in a good mood?" Why else would they have the mood to tease him?


    "How do you know, sir? Dou Dou was very obedient today and never cried. She even drank a whole bowl of rice flour. If I didn''t say ''Sir'', you wouldn''t have changed your words even if you were sick of them!" She was already in her thirties, yet her words were still so provocative. This caused this old woman to feel embarrassed.


    So the reason why she smiled at him was because of this. Han Rui took the baby from her arms, and after ravaging her face, he touched her little face proudly, "Only a gene as good as your mom and me can create such a perfect baby."

 C100

    Han Rui hugged Dou Dou and doted on her for a while, then handed her over to Auntie Li with an unhappy expression, "You look like you''re unwilling. Why is it not like this in Grandma Li''s arms? I really love you for nothing. You have no conscience."


    This kind of scene happened countless times since Dou Dou was born. It was strange that this little Qian Jin didn''t have any feelings for her father. She only felt nothing when she looked at this handsome father of hers.


    "Sir, Dou Dou is still too young. You''re so busy at work, so she''s a little shy. She''ll be fine when she grows up a little." Auntie Li really wanted to comfort Han Rui''s wounded heart.


    How could he not appreciate his kindness? He turned around and walked downstairs. As he walked, he also wanted to go back and see if his little princess had any feelings for him. However, the facts proved that he was overthinking things.


    "Still trying to take her as a child? I almost treated her as my ancestor. She''s still trying to take a life now, but she''s still trying to take a life. This heartless little thing is the same as your mother." While cooking in the kitchen, Chao Rui complained about the two people he treasured so much like he had been wronged.


    "There are often people who complain about being a married woman. I didn''t expect that this term would apply to you as well!" It was unknown when Su Yiheng walked in from outside, but he had two followers following behind him.


    Han Rui knew who the person was without turning around. He raised the kitchen knife in his hand and said, "If you don''t want to become my plate of ribs, then quickly disappear from this room. Don''t let me feel your presence again."


    The air was completely silent. Su Yiheng didn''t retort, as this was truly out of Han Rui''s expectations, he turned around to look, who else could it be? These three guys had no conscience like Dou Dou and didn''t know how to help, so they all ran away.


    "I say, sister-in-law, your daughter needs to be taught a good lesson. When she saw my uncle, she immediately burst into tears. When she was born, I was still someone with seven figures in a red packet, how could she be so heartless?" Su Yiheng went upstairs and looked at Dou Dou in the children''s room. Before he could reach out his hand to touch her petite face, he was shocked by her deafening cry.


    At this moment, he was holding a huge pile of snacks and talking with Xu Muyun about all kinds of ''suffering''. Mo Wan saw that he really didn''t look like such a cynical person to have such a large company.


    "Eh, big brother, don''t embarrass yourself here. It''s fine if you''re at home, but don''t you see that there''s a young girl beside you who has yet to experience the world?" "Don''t you dare take someone''s IQ with you." Su Yiqing really didn''t know what to say to this old bro of hers. The men here all suffered from severe schizophrenia, acting like a dog in the outside world and being so retarded at home.


    "It''s fine. She doesn''t have any of those things, so it''s more important for her to be less frequent." The lower the IQ of a woman, the better. For someone like Ye Lan whose IQ was too high, he did not need it.


    "Am I really that stupid? My mom always said I was stupid! " Although Mo Wan''s IQ was not high, she could hear his new boss saying that she did not have IQ.


    Xu Muyun, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly coughed violently. This sound scared Su Yiheng and the others. As the snacks in Su Yiheng''s hands fell to the ground, he immediately ran towards the kitchen.


    "Ol ''Three, hurry up, sister-in-law ¡­" Perhaps because of his old age, Su Yiheng felt out of breath after running a few steps away.


    Thinking that Xu Muyun''s condition had worsened, Han Rui dropped the kitchen knife in his hand onto the ground. Su Yiheng, who was panting behind him, saw that one end of the kitchen knife had been deeply inserted into the tile.


    Han Rui ran back to the bedroom upstairs and called out to Xu Muyun loudly, "What happened to you, Xiao Yun, don''t scare me, just hold on for a bit, we''re going to the hospital right now."


    Xu Muyun, who was on the bed, seemed to blink for a moment. Unfortunately, Han Rui, who was concerned about her safety, didn''t notice that Su Yiqing, who was beside her, really wanted to remind her third brother that her sister-in-law was about to wake up, but she received a warning from Su Yi at the entrance. Although she didn''t understand why he did that, she still did as she was told and chose to remain silent.


    Han Rui lifted up Xu Muyun''s blanket, but found out that she was still wearing her thin silk pajamas. Although it was summer, he couldn''t let her go out like this. He turned around and said to Su Qing Qing and the others, "You guys go out first, take out the car and I''ll give her some clothes."


    Su Yiqing and Mo Qingqing turned around and walked towards the door. Xu Muyun coughed a few times and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Han Rui couldn''t believe it. He took a step back and sat on the floor, then rubbed his eyes. He was afraid that he was mistaken.


    "Who are you?" Xu Muyun, who had just woken up, murmured.


    Everyone in the room was confused. Was this one of the side effects the doctor mentioned? Had he lost his memory?


    "Brother Zi Ye, where are you? Why am I here?" Xu Muyun screamed in panic, something seemed to be wrong with her memory.


    Han Rui staggered up from the floor, then walked in front of the bed and forcefully held Xu Muyun''s hand, "Lil ''Yun, what happened to you? Did you forget me?"


    He had prayed countless times for her to wake up. He had long since been prepared for the postoperative sequelae the doctor mentioned, but now that she had no memory of him, he was really sad.


    "Who the hell are you? Why am I here? Where is Brother Zi Ye?" Xu Muyun''s memory only left Yang Ziye''s trail, but he didn''t have a single memory of Han Rui.


    Han Rui couldn''t accept that fact at the moment, he didn''t want that scum to exist in her world anymore. He said with a dark face, "Forget about that man, he already abandoned you to marry another woman. I''m your husband now, remember, my name is Han Rui, we still have a half year old baby, her name is Dou Dou."


    "No, that won''t happen. I''m only 18 years old and have yet to go to university, so how could I marry you? Also, Zipao Ye is the person who treats me the best in the world, so how could he abandon me? You liar." Xu Muyun was a bit emotional, but she couldn''t speak loudly. Her hands trembled as she questioned Han Rui.


    Han Rui went to the children''s room and carried Dou Dou over, then put her onto Xu Muyun, "Look at her. She has the same dimples as you and the same face. You are her mother."

 C101

    Perhaps it was because she couldn''t cut her kinship, but Dou Dou didn''t feel strange seeing Xu Muyun awake for the first time. She reached out her hand to grab Xu Muyun''s clothes while laughing, talking about something unknown. Perhaps it was because she felt that it was strange that her mother woke up.


    "Oh my god, your daughter is actually a sexist. I''ve never seen her smile at any guy before. When she saw that your mother has woken up, she happily went to get engaged."


    The awkward atmosphere caused by Xu Muyun''s amnesia was actually resolved by Dou Dou''s innocent action. Even Han Rui, who had a tense expression, couldn''t help but smile.


    Although Xu Muyun didn''t want to admit that she was Han Rui''s wife, she gently held Dou Dou''s little face in her hands. That chubby face was truly cute.


    "Did he reply?" Han Rui saw him and thought she admitted the fact that she was married.


    She quickly retracted her hand as her heart began to ache inexplicably. How could Brother Ye Zi betray her to marry another woman? No, she couldn''t believe it. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she definitely wouldn''t believe his words.


    "Where is Brother Ye Zi? I want to see him."


    "Sure, but not today. You just woke up, so I''m going to take you to the hospital for a detailed examination. I''ll find a time to bring you to him later." Han Rui knew that intentionally cutting off the connection between her and Yang Ziye at this moment would make Xu Muyun hate him even more, so he chose to take the next step and move forward instead of retreating.


    The promised dinner was cancelled because of Xu Muyun''s sudden awakening. Su Yiheng took the two of them and left, leaving the time for the two of them to ''fight in love and kill each other''.


    After they left, Han Rui didn''t stay in the room to argue with Xu Muyun about her amnesia. Instead, he called a private doctor to do a simple examination for Xu Muyun. The result was very good, Xu Muyun''s body wasn''t damaged due to the long period of coma, maybe due to Han Rui''s careful care.


    Even the family doctor couldn''t help but sigh at how many vegetative patients he had seen in his many years as a doctor. No matter how well his family took care of her, it was impossible for her not to urinate on the bed or have bedsores. However, there wasn''t such a situation on Xu Muyun.


    After sending the doctor, Han Rui, to the kitchen to make dinner, he gave Auntie Li a few days of vacation. He let her stay in a hotel for the night and then went back home to visit her grandson.


    Han Rui took the food to his bedroom and put a table on the bed, "I made some porridge and made some food. Try it and see if you can eat it. If you feel uncomfortable, we''ll go to the hospital right now."


    As Xu Muyun smelled the fragrance of the food, she did feel like she hadn''t eaten in a long time. When her hand touched the bowl of porridge, it was taken away by Han Rui.


    He put the congee next to his mouth and tried it out. When the temperature was right, he put it next to Xu Muyun''s mouth, "You didn''t have much energy when you just woke up, I''ll feed you."


    "I''ll do it myself!" Xu Muyun wasn''t used to being served by a stranger.


    Han Rui pushed the spoon to her mouth once again, and directly pried open her mouth with the tip of the spoon. He said in annoyance, "This is my bottom line, I won''t ask you to be overly intimate with me, but this is my right to take care of my wife."


    Xu Muyun, whose memories were stuck at eighteen years old, was undoubtedly moved by his words. Wasn''t this what the domineering CEO of Mary Sue''s silly romance novels wanted to hear the most? But what was slightly regretful was that the person who said this was not Yang Ziye.


    Xu Muyun slowly opened her mouth and ate the food he fed her. It tasted pretty good, in her memory, she had always been the one taking care of Yang Ziye, but now there was a man taking care of her. It felt so strange.


    As Han Rui fed her, he wiped off the soup stains on her mouth with a piece of paper, while Xu Muyun ate in silence. The scene looked rather warm, but it was interrupted by Dou Dou''s earth-shattering yell.


    However, Han Rui seemed to have gotten used to it. He naturally put the bottle of warm milk on the bedside, and put it into Dou Dou''s mouth not acting gentle: "What, I''m jealous of your mom, it''s no use being jealous. You''re too young to eat anything like that."


    "Will you hurt her!" Seeing Han Rui act so crudely, Xu Muyun was a bit worried about hurting the baby''s soft skin, and spoke with a tone of reproach.


    "How about you!" In any case, he couldn''t handle this little devil, so he just pushed her over to Xu Muyun.


    "I won''t." In her impression, she was still a young girl at the prime of her youth. How could she do such a thing?


    "Then eat obediently." Han Rui, who couldn''t do anything to her, could only look coldly at the two women.


    Hearing her dad scolding her mother like he was scolding her, Dou Dou happily laid on the bed and giggled. Xu Muyun and Han Rui were both embellished by her little act. Han Rui''s gaze was as soft as water, while Xu Muyun''s smile was soft and sweet.


    After a long time, until Han Rui finished feeding the porridge in the bowl, Xu Muyun said, "I''m full, you don''t have to feed me anymore, just eat it yourself."


    "Are you not feeling well? "If you feel bad, you must tell me not to hold on. Rest for the night first. We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning to have a check-up." Although the family doctor said that she was very normal, Han Rui was worried that sleeping for so long would affect her physical functions, and was also worried that eating suddenly would cause harm to her body.


    "I''m doing quite well. It''s fine, hurry up and eat!" Xu Muyun pointed at the food on the table and urged him to eat.


    Han Rui nodded slightly, "Mhmm, I understand. Then you and Dou Dou can play for a bit, I''ll accompany you guys later."


    Unlike the gentle way Han Rui ate when he was talking about Xu Muyun, Han Rui ate very quickly. Xu Muyun felt that it hadn''t even been five minutes, how could his stomach take so much time to eat? Seeing that he and Yang Ziye didn''t care about her body, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you eating so fast? There''s no dog chasing you afterwards. What do you do with stomach pains?"


    Han Rui, who was cleaning up the dishes, was completely shocked by her words. The chopsticks on the bowl fell to the ground. Although Xu Muyun was a bit stubborn before the incident, she definitely wouldn''t be this careless when she spoke.


    If she could keep this kind of innocence, then she could forget how good it was to have that Yang Ziye who was deeply rooted in her heart!

 C102

    Seeing that he didn''t react for a long time, Xu Muyun reached out his hand to touch him. Han Rui was shocked and came back to his senses, "Uh, I was thinking about something just now, I''ll take the stuff downstairs first."


    Han Rui was currently in a mess. He didn''t know if it was because he was excited due to Xu Muyun''s sobriety, or because she was in pain because she only remembered her past with Yang Ziye.


    Han Rui took the short time to wash the dishes to calm herself down, and then went back upstairs to her bedroom. Maybe it was because she was too tired from today''s fun, but Dou Dou was already half asleep after half of the milk. At this moment, she was lying on Xu Muyun''s lap with the bottle in her hand, her eyes squinted to the point that only a slit remained. Even though she was asleep, her meaty calves were still flopping and her mouth was still sucking on the bottle of milk. Her appearance was extremely comical.


    Xu Muyun saw Han Rui come in and acted as if he saw his savior: "What do we do? She climbed on top of me and fell asleep not long after. Do you want to take off this bottle?"


    When Han Rui saw this scene, he once again sighed with emotion. He walked over to the mother and daughter lightly: "Hmph, this guy really knows how to find a place. He''s never been so carefree in his sleep before, this looks like you were born by your own mother. "Every day, she falls asleep on Auntie Li''s stomach. Without her coaxing, I wouldn''t have been able to deal with her. I didn''t expect that the moment you woke up, she would automatically go find mom. It''s not noisy anymore."


    "Ah?" "It''s so amazing. What should we do now? My legs are numb." Xu Muyun listened to his amazing words without feeling anything, she just felt that this chubby little darling was really cute, and she was still not used to being called mother.


    "I''ll hold her up. You move about a bit." Han Rui picked Dou Dou up and wanted to carry her off Xu Muyun.


    She immediately closed her eyes and started crying. Han Rui, who was used to her crying, immediately put her back on the bed.


    "She can''t feel her mother''s breath anymore. pat her with your hand, and I''ll go to the children''s room to look for the baby carriage. Then you can accompany her for a while longer until she''s asleep."


    "Ah?" "Fine!"


    Xu Muyun patted Dou Dou''s soft body like how Han Rui patted her. She muttered to herself in curiosity, "That''s so strange, how can you recognize me? Did I really give birth to you?" I''m actually already married, but when did this happen? Why don''t I have any impression of it? "


    He walked in front of the bed and carried the child into the stroller, then he placed Xu Muyun''s hand on Dou Dou''s little chest: "She and you are related because she knows you are her mother, you have been unconscious for so long and have no impression of her, but she recognizes you. She was born not even a month ago, and stayed in the thermostat for three months, and she only came home now that her body index was normal for six months, accurately speaking, she has been accompanying you in the room every day, playing by your side, in her world, she is her family."


    "If that''s the case, then according to what you said, you''re still her dad. Why is she not close to you? She cries the moment you hug her." As expected, there was a generation gap between Han Rui and her 18-year-old memories. Han Rui was thinking about how to change her, while she was thinking about how to refute him.


    Han Rui was neither worried nor impatient. He said calmly: "Didn''t you hear what the child''s uncle said? She''s so sexist that she cries when a man hugs her, so I don''t have to worry that she''ll be cheated by a man like you when she grows up. "


    It might have been an unintentional sentence, but it made Xu Muyun think of what Han Rui had told her about Yang Ziye betraying her. She said with a lonely expression, "Can you tell me about my past? How could I suddenly faint and lose my memory, and why did I marry you and have a child? "


    Han Rui took out two small red books from the drawer of the bedside table. At this moment, he really wanted to thank God that after so many fights, their marriage still hadn''t been completed. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain to her the origin of the beans.


    "Do you recognize this?" Han Rui pointed at the marriage certificate.


    "Isn''t it written on it, marriage certificate?" Xu Muyun had lost her memories, but she wasn''t stupid. She really didn''t understand why he would ask her such a stupid question.


    Han Rui smiled, then sat down beside her. He shook her head and said, "It''s okay, I''m not stupid, and I can read. Do you know who the person inside is?"


    Xu Muyun glanced at him and opened up the marriage certificate. Two people sat together with a smile on their faces. One was him, while the other was herself.


    "Can you tell from this picture that I forced myself to marry you? It seems like you took the initiative to marry me. " Han Rui took advantage of Xu Muyun''s amnesia to drag her into the ditch.


    Xu Muyun looked at the photo again, but in her heart, she really didn''t see any signs of being threatened. What exactly was going on? Her head was filled with thoughts of the martial arts world, and she didn''t understand the situation. No matter how she thought about it, the past only stopped at when she was 18 years old, so she really had no impression of Han Rui.


    Seeing that she was deep in thought, Han Rui pulled her hand down, and said to her in deep love, "It''s okay if you don''t remember. I can wait, when you think of me, I''ll be satisfied as long as you''re happy. But I have something that I don''t care if you want to hear it or not, I still want to say, that Yang Ziye really changed."


    Ten years have passed, and his child is already ten years old. I can''t bear to tell you what he has done to you again, I don''t want to say how bad he is, I want you to think that I am speaking ill of him, destroying his image in your heart. If there is no problem with the results of tomorrow''s examination, I will bring you to see him.


    "Ten years?" Xu Muyun was a bit surprised. How could so long have passed?


    "Yes, ten years. Look at the date on the marriage certificate. It''s been ten years."


    Xu Muyun opened the marriage certificate again. It had her ID and date of birth, she was born in 1986, now it was 2014, and it had actually been ten years. In her memory, she was still in high school, and that was in 2004.


    "I am already twenty-eight years old? "How is that possible? I''m obviously only eighteen!" Xu Muyun touched her face, unable to believe how old she was.

 C103

    "28 is also beautiful. It doesn''t matter if you still want to be 18. I''ll treat you like Dou Dou, and I''ll treat you as my daughter." Han Rui understood what she meant. She didn''t believe that her many years of life had gone to waste, but she had no impression of it.


    "You''re taking advantage of me, I don''t want to be your daughter. Seeing your sincere expression, I believe you today, but you have to promise that you''ll bring me to see him tomorrow. I want to see what he looks like now." Xu Muyun still didn''t give up. She couldn''t believe that someone who said he would love her for a lifetime would marry someone else.


    Okay, dad agreed. Don''t pat her, she''s already fast asleep and is snoring. I don''t understand, her dad is such a refined and elegant girl, but he actually has such an indecent sleeping posture. It seems like he inherited you. Han Rui didn''t want the atmosphere between them to turn tense, so he looked for a topic to talk about.


    "No, I slept well." Even if Xu Muyun died, she wouldn''t admit that she was like what he said she was.


    Han Rui glanced at her in confusion, then stood up from the bed and walked towards the cloakroom. When he walked out, he had a pajamas in his hands, so he smiled and said to Xu Muyun, "You don''t have to be stubborn. The kids are already this old, how are you going to sleep? I don''t know." "It''s fine, I won''t laugh at you even if you say it."


    With that, Han Rui walked into the bathroom and closed the door. Xu Muyun sat in a daze on the bed. She was tired, so she laid down and continued to stare blankly.


    When Han Rui came out of the bathroom, he saw a bunch of tiny figures lying on the bed, with only half of their heads exposed. He went up to pull the blanket down, "Don''t bury your head in it when you sleep, it suffocates you when there''s no air flow."


    Han Rui only wore a grey towel around his upper body. This was the first time in a long time that he had seen a pretty boy come out to take a bath, scaring Xu Muyun out of her sleepiness. She opened her eyes wide and stuttered, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you wearing clothes!"


    Han Rui lowered his head and looked at himself, then smiled helplessly. It was indeed a bit inappropriate to face a girl who was only eighteen years old like this. In order to coax the kids, he went back to the bathroom and put on his extra pajamas.


    Returning to the bed, she looked at her tightly covered body. "Can you sleep now? It''s getting late, just look at Dou Dou sleeping soundly. "


    "You''re sleeping here too?"


    "Wife, we are already married. If I don''t sleep here, then where should I sleep?"


    Who would tell her that there was an extra husband when she woke up? What should she do? Xu Muyun turned around with her back towards Han Rui and covered her face with the blanket, "About that, can you not sleep here?"


    Han Rui, who was already sitting on the bed, was startled after hearing her words. He silently sighed in his heart and slowly stood up from the bed.


    "I''m going to the study room. Call me if you need anything."


    After being thrown off the bed by his wife, Han Rui walked into the study dejectedly. Xu Muyun didn''t seem to be sleepy anymore, as she looked at Dou Dou, who was sleeping soundly, she couldn''t help but kneel on the bed and pour out everything she had to her: "Do you think your dad is angry? Seeing how unhappy he looks, I really can''t accept him. I can''t even accept that I gave birth to you. I feel like I''m still a high school student. And Brother Ziye, what did your father do when he heard that he wanted to say something, but hesitated? "


    Xu Muyun''s questions couldn''t be answered. She sat on the bed and thought for half the night, but couldn''t come up with an answer. Han Rui, who was separated by a wall, didn''t sleep at all. How could he sleep if he left her alone in his room?


    He had been standing behind the door of the study, looking at Xu Muyun through the open door. He was afraid that she might be surprised, but he also wanted to hear the truest thoughts from her heart.


    Both of them slept in the early morning, perhaps because their minds were too tired and nervous, but their brains finally relaxed. Both of them overslept, until Dou Dou''s ear-splitting crying sound rang out, causing Han Rui to suddenly get up from the study''s sofa. He rubbed his sore eyes, thinking that the crying sound just now was his dream.


    At this time, the intense crying outside the door woke him up completely. He opened the door and rushed out, only to see Dou Dou sitting alone in the baby carriage, crying. Tears were already flowing down his fair face.


    Han Rui carried Dou Dou out from the baby carriage and patted her back to comfort her, while Xu Muyun, who was on the bed, showed no sign of waking up. She still hadn''t woken up from the crying, so he immediately thought if she fainted again like before.


    He tried to call out into her ear: "Xiao Yun, can you hear me?"


    "Xiao Yun!"


    "Xiao Yun ¡­"


    Han Rui shouted many times, but she didn''t react. He was very scared, he pushed Xu Muyun''s body with trembling hands and called her again, "Xiao Yun, wake up, can you hear me?"


    "Aiya, Aunt Xu, can you take away your little girl? She''s so noisy. I''ve already finished the exam, can you just let me sleep in?"


    Xu Muyun rolled around in the bed a few times, her messy shoulder-length hair sticking to her face. It wasn''t that she didn''t hear Dou Dou''s crying, but she thought in her dream that the granddaughter of the Yang family''s nanny came here ten years ago, so she didn''t wake up.


    He didn''t know what to do anymore. According to him, if he and Xu Muyun went to the hospital today to check his body, he would be the one with problems. At this moment, he felt that his heart had reached its limit, and if this continues, he probably won''t be able to live much longer.


    It was unknown if it was due to anger or fear, Han Rui''s heart beat intensely, but Xu Muyun, who was on the bed, didn''t react at all. It seemed like there was no longer the sound of a child crying, causing her to sleep even more soundly.


    In a fit of anger, Han Rui carried the child downstairs. Dou Dou cried so much just now, so she must have been hungry after a night of sleep. He washed some milk and made her sit in the baby''s chair to drink.


    He stood in front of the fridge thinking about whether he should make food for the heartless woman. Finally, he gave his precious daughter the right to decide, "Little thing, you said your mom doesn''t care about your life and death, and howled like that and didn''t even wake up to see you. Can we not give her any food?"


    Dou Dou looked at him in confusion. What happened afterwards completely exceeded Han Rui''s expectations. This girl actually threw the bottle in her hand onto Han Rui''s body with a ''sou'' sound. She pointed at him with her little finger and cried out, "Ehh, ahhh!" It seemed to be saying, "You dare to not give food to my mother, then you can try.


    Han Rui guessed what she meant by "words". He pretended to take out two eggs from the fridge and shook them towards Dou Dou, "Stop shouting. Can''t I make some?"


    Han Rui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry followed. His daughter let out a long sigh and stopped talking. It was understandable, "Why didn''t you say that earlier? You have to make me angry."


    "Girl, if you''re not a Sa, she doesn''t care if you live or die, and you still want me to cook for her."


    After saying that, Dou Dou once again waved her little fist at him. Han Rui was completely convinced, he finally understood that the purpose of these two girls was, "Even if you torture me a thousand times, I''ll still treat you like my first love!"


    This temper of his was up to him!

 C104

    While Auntie Li was in the kitchen, Han Rui still maintained the demeanor of a gentleman and did things in an orderly manner. But now, he found out what a mistake it was to let Auntie Li go back home.


    His precious daughter was a girl possessed by nerves, and he was having a lot of fun. Luckily, there was a high chair to support her, otherwise, it would probably be time for her to ascend to heaven.


    Han Rui made breakfast and carried it upstairs as usual. At that moment, Xu Muyun also woke up, but it looked like she was in a bad mood. Her messy hair was glued to her face, making her look extremely messy.


    "Wife, can we go wash our faces when we wake up in the morning? Look at your face, it''s even dirtier than Dou Dou''s." It wasn''t that Han Rui despised her, but that her appearance was too horrible to look at.


    "I want to go as well, but my legs are cramping. It''s so painful, I can''t move." That was why she sat there motionless, from the base of her leg to her toes, as if millions of ants were gnawing away at her bones. It was so painful.


    "Why would you have a cramp? Have you not eaten enough calcium recently? Let me rub it for you." Han Rui immediately put the child on the bed, and casually threw the food in his other hand onto the cabinet beside the bed. Then, he lifted up the blanket and rubbed her legs.


    Han Rui found that the slightest movement from Xu Muyun could make Han Rui''s room uncomfortable. Not to mention that her legs were cramped, even if Xu Muyun lost a single strand of hair, he would feel heartache for her for three days.


    The warmth from his hands made the itchy pain on Xu Muyun''s legs ease up. His hands were very dry, and his movements were as gentle as feathers as they moved across her body like electric currents. Xu Muyun couldn''t help but withdraw her leg.


    "What? Does it still hurt?" Han Rui thought her leg was hurting again.


    "Yeah, a little, but much better." Xu Muyun followed his words. She wouldn''t admit it was because her touch had made her feel it, right? That would be too embarrassing.


    "Eat the food by the bed first. We''ll go to the hospital later to have a checkup. Big Bro and the others are waiting at the hospital." Han Rui told her to fill her stomach first, while he squatted on the floor and rubbed her legs.


    Xu Muyun turned around and took the bowl of porridge, but handed it over to Han Rui: "Stop rubbing it. It''s much better now. Let''s eat together."


    Han Rui looked at her in surprise. Although it was just a bowl of porridge, he could feel that faint concern. Even though it was just a subtle change, he was still happy.


    "Was that your brother yesterday?" Xu Muyun asked Han Rui on the way to the hospital.


    "Yeah, unfortunately, that psycho is my big brother." When he thought about that freak Su Yiheng, his heart inexplicably tightened. Back then, he was still glad that he left the United States and didn''t have to suffer his poison anymore. Who would''ve thought that he would become a blood brother now?


    "Why do you say that about him? He looks so handsome, like a star, but I can''t remember. If not for him, I might not have woken up yesterday! "


    "Why do you say that? Did he accidentally bump into you when he was going crazy?"


    Even if I wanted to open my eyes, my body still wouldn''t be under my control. I can hear someone talking in the room, and a few days ago I just felt a buzzing sound beside my ear, and the sound has become clearer and clearer over the past few days. Yesterday, it was because your brother was telling a joke in the room that I heard it.


    "Ah?" "It''s so mysterious, they almost broke our family''s gate in half a year, and you still haven''t woken up. If I knew he had such a use, I would have invited them all over for dinner every day." Han Rui showed an expression of regret. If he knew that stimulation was effective, he would have drugged them a long time ago. Why did he waste so much time between them?


    "Oh yeah, what happened between us? Why did I sleep for so long?" Xu Muyun continued to ask the question that didn''t get an answer.


    Han Rui turned his head to look at her, and a hint of pain flashed across his deep eyes. His pretty brows furrowed, and he reached out his hand to caress Xu Muyun''s face, "Go and check first. I''ll tell you when we get home."


    She felt that there must be too many secrets that she didn''t know about and she desperately wanted to know, but since he didn''t want to say it, she would ask him after the test.


    After a while, Han Rui parked the car in the basement garage on the second floor of the hospital. He carried his daughter in one arm and Xu Muyun''s hand in the other as he walked towards the elevator to the hospital building.


    There were only the three of them in the elevator. Xu Muyun was a bit bored, but she was curious when she saw the numbers on the elevator. It was negative second floor, so why wasn''t there a negative first floor?


    Just as she was trying to figure out if the numbers on the elevator were wrong, Han Rui, who had been holding her hand, said, "No need to look, there''s no negative floor here."


    Having his thoughts seen through, Xu Muyun looked at his feet like a primary school student: "How do you know I''m looking for this?"


    "Because your IQ wouldn''t want to find something else?"


    "¡­"


    Han Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at her face confidently. He didn''t need to think about it to understand you, because you''ve always lived in his heart. The strong possessiveness in his heart caused him to tighten his grip on her.


    "Then what''s the negative first floor?" Xu Muyun was really curious as to why he disappeared from the first floor.


    As she spoke, Dou Dou laughed out loud. Han Rui''s heart leaped up. He bent down and whispered into Xu Muyun''s ear, "It''s the morgue."


    As a result, a miserable scream came out from the elevator, while Han Rui naturally became the flower guard. Han Rui released her hand and put his arm around her thin shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, even a ghost wouldn''t dare to find you."


    "You''re bullying me." Xu Muyun avoided his hand, crying and scolding him like a child.


    Han Rui ignored her resistance and confined her in his arms. He kissed her lightly on the cheek, "Don''t be afraid, I just want you to experience the feeling of being protected."


    The scared Xu Muyun was kissed again and the elevator stopped with a thud. She purposely stepped on his foot hard and broke out of his embrace.


    Although Xu Muyun looked very thin right now, she really put all of her weight on that kick. Han Rui grimaced in pain and wanted to take off his shoes to check his wounds, but he held a doll in his arms and could only limp out of the elevator.

 C105

    Xu Muyun walked a few steps before stopping in anger because she didn''t know which way to go. She turned around and saw Han Rui provoking her with an expression like he deserved a beating, "Let''s go, let''s see which way you''re going."


    She simply sat on a chair in the corridor and waited for him to come over. Han Rui slowly walked over and held her hand, then pulled her up from the chair, "Let''s go, I was wrong about my wife. I won''t scare you next time."


    Xu Muyun pouted and let him pull her to the clinic. When she looked at the guidance card at the door, she was really shocked, "It makes me look like a lunatic. The department of neurology is so scary."


    She had seen a lot of people since she came out of the prison and understood a lot of things. Right now, her IQ was below negative, so she instantly felt a pinch of pain in her heart, so it turned out that she had become so mature and stubborn after receiving so much damage. Before, she was just an ordinary girl who looked forward to the sweetness of love.


    At the side of the clinic, Han Rui saw the Su Yiheng siblings and Han Qizheng. Han Qizheng walked forward and gave Xu Muyun a warm hug, "Sis, it''s great that you woke up. Dad was so happy that I didn''t sleep all night yesterday, I even said that I''d come to see you this morning!"


    This sudden action caused Xu Muyun to be completely stunned. The action she did the most since she woke up yesterday was probably because she was lost in thought. Facing these unfamiliar people, she didn''t know what to do.


    Han Rui pulled Han Qizheng away from Xu Muyun, then handed the child in his arms over to him, "Take some time to take care of the child, I''ll take Xiao Yun to get it checked out. If there''s no problem, we''ll all eat dinner together."


    After saying that, he pulled Xu Muyun into the doctor''s office. The examination process was very long, but since this was a direct hospital, all the tests in the hospital could be done on the spot. Everyone anxiously waited in the corridor until 3 in the afternoon before the nurse delivered the results to the doctor''s office.


    Han Rui was worried that Xu Muyun''s health would be affected if something went wrong, so he went in to see the doctor by himself. He sat on the chair beside the doctor and asked nervously, "Doctor, how is my wife doing?"


    "Mr. Han, Mrs. Han has recovered very well, and this result is already considered a miracle. According to her past illness, even if she regained consciousness, the best result in our plan would still be paralysis or some form of disability, but what''s fortunate is that none of these accidents happened. Other than the fact that the calcium and vitamin content were a little lower, there''s nothing wrong with her body, and the tumor has been completely atrophied. Congratulations, Mrs. Han."


    "Really? Thank you, Doctor. " Han Rui couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart. He covered his face for a long time before calming down.


    He walked out of the doctor''s office. Other than Xu Muyun, everyone outside stood up from their chairs, eager to know the result. Han Rui smiled and nodded at them. Everyone understood that if they weren''t in the hospital, they would have jumped up and cheered.


    Han Rui walked over to Xu Muyun, who was still in a daze, and rubbed her hair: "Everyone is so happy that you recovered, why aren''t you reacting at all?"


    "I wasn''t sick in the first place, I just slept for a long time. Besides, I was thinking about something else." Xu Muyun looked up at Han Rui, as if wanting to get an answer from his mouth.


    "Tell me what?" Han Rui asked her.


    Xu Muyun pointed at Han Qizheng. "Why did that person call me Big Sis? Who is the father he''s talking about? Is he your father?"


    So she was thinking about this. Han Rui didn''t know which part to start from, so he needed to think carefully before opening his mouth, in case he failed.


    "Zhizhan, take everyone home first. Bring daddy here and stay at my place today. I''ll take Xiaoyun with me." Han Rui let them all go home first, he wanted to take Xu Muyun to see that beast, and consider how to tell her his identity on the way home.


    After leaving the doctor, Han Rui drove Xu Muyun to Yang Ziye''s residence. Ten years had passed, and the streets had changed a lot. Xu Muyun didn''t recognize many places, but she didn''t know where Han Rui was taking her to either.


    Finally, when the car drove to the western suburbs where Yang Ziye''s family lived, Xu Muyun had a small impression of it. This was probably a villa built in the North Sea more than 10 years ago, the Yang family bought one here, and these buildings didn''t seem to change at all other than the surrounding trees growing taller. She had lived here before, so she still had some memories of them.


    "Did you bring me to see him?" Xu Muyun asked with uncertainty.


    Well, there are too many problems between us that need to be solved, so I''ll first solve the problem in your heart before talking about anything else. But you have to promise me, I''m not bringing you here to question them face to face, I just want you to see Yang Ziye''s true face, we''ll sit in the car and ask about him. Their son will come out of school on time every day at 4: 30 PM, and Yang Ziye will personally pick him up from school.


    "His children are ten years old?" Xu Mu was in disbelief.


    "Yes, ten years old. It''s three-thirty now. Listen to me and sleep in the car for a while. I won''t make any comments lest you say that I framed your Brother Ye Zi. Use your own eyes and we can talk after that."


    Han Rui put down the car seat, then laid down and closed his eyes. How could Xu Muyun possibly sleep? She opened her eyes and counted the question marks in her heart.


    Xu Muyun''s eyes were staring at the door of Yang Ziye''s villa, waiting for it to open. She wanted to know if Yang Ziye had truly betrayed her.


    It was finally four o''clock, the time for the child to leave school. Han Rui opened his eyes and sat up on the chair, staring into Xu Muyun''s eyes, and couldn''t help but smile, "I''m helping you look at the time. Hurry up and rest, otherwise you won''t be able to see the truth."

 C106

    A brand-new black Mercedes-Benz slowly drove over. Xu Muyun grabbed the handrail by the door anxiously. Their car was parked opposite Yang Ziye''s house, and the person sitting in the driver''s seat could be clearly seen. It was him.


    Xu Muyun frowned uneasily. She wished that everything Han Rui said was fake, but her eyes told her the truth.


    Yang Ziye wore a proper suit. His hair wasn''t as short as it was ten years ago. It was combed neatly behind his head, just like an upstart in a TV show. He looked more mature and steady than before, but it wasn''t what Xu Muyun wanted.


    Sitting beside him was a fat woman. She was extremely familiar with that face. Wasn''t that her best friend, Shen Chen? How could the two of them be together?


    While she was still conflicted over this issue, Yang Ziye opened the car door and walked over to open the car door for Shen Chen. The moment Shen Nai got out of the car, Xu Muyun was completely stunned.


    A little boy got out from behind the car. His skin was very white and he looked very much like Yang Ziye.


    From then on, she no longer had him in her life, so she hated that they had deceived her feelings together. Even if she hadn''t lost her memories at that time, seeing that the child''s age was at least ten years old and they had been together since they agreed to spend their lives together, Han Rui really didn''t lie to her, he really betrayed her.


    "So the reason she came to our class with snacks every day was to get close to me. The final goal was actually Yang Ziye. To think that I trusted her so much, she actually lied to me." Xu Muyun angrily grabbed the handrail by the door, deep marks on the high grade leather surface.


    Xu Muyun stubbornly wiped it away with her hand. Han Rui considerately handed over a box of tissues. Han Rui took it and sniffed, then directly threw the tissues on the display counter in front of the car after wiping off the mucus that flowed out of her nose due to crying.


    At this moment, Han Rui knew that his smile was inappropriate, but he really couldn''t resist anymore. His wife was actually so cute and innocent ten years ago, he regretted not knowing her at all.


    "I''m very happy to be tricked!" Xu Muyun turned to look at him.


    "No, it was your actions just now that made me feel so cute." Han Rui found an excuse that all little girls liked. At the very least, his little sisters all liked this sort of thing. Back in the United States, he had lied to them many times and tried it out repeatedly.


    "That''s more like it." Xu Muyun rolled her eyes and muttered. It looked like she was extremely wronged.


    Han Rui smiled and drove the car out of Yang Ziye''s villa area. Along the way, Xu Muyun remained silent, and when the car drove into the city, they met a red light. Only then did Xu Muyun say, "Can you tell me what happened in the past ten years and why I''m like this."


    After all, that was between you and Yang Ziye, and you told me some things yourself when we first met. After that, I found someone to understand that ten years ago, you and him were indeed going to develop a relationship as lovers, but that year, an accident happened to the Yang family. Yang Ziye lost his hand and killed someone, and the Yang family did not hesitate to make you the scapegoat for their son''s future.


    The man hugging you in the hospital today is your half-brother. We also met because your father had been looking for you for more than twenty years, and I was also adopted by him from the orphanage. His original purpose was very pure; he adopted me, worked hard to make me into a good son-in-law, and then found you, and took care of you for the rest of your life.


    The green light lit up, and Han Rui''s story came up to the moment they met. Han Rui started the car and stayed silent for a while, which gave Xu Muyun time to digest the information.


    "Those two bastards had been fooling around when I was in jail. I was really blind, even helping their family wash clothes and cook everyday. Being an old lady, f * ck ¡­" Xu Muyun vented her anger at the door of the car. The door of the car, which was at least ten million levels, was punched and kicked by her for a long time.


    "Erm, sis, if you have the guts, you can just find me to vent your anger. I''ll be fine after a while with my thick skin. Can you not take it out on my car?" "Very expensive." Han Rui teased her. Although he didn''t really care about the car, he didn''t want her to get tangled up in the past.


    Xu Muyun pursed her lips and looked at the car door that she had poisoned. She quickly retracted her hand: "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    He reached out his hand and caressed the top of her head, "It''s okay, as long as you feel comfortable. Let bygones be bygones. In the future, there will be treasures and I, so we will always be by your side."


    Xu Muyun was moved by his words and stared at his face. She wanted to say thanks, but she still had questions to answer, so she withdrew and continued asking: "You said my dad, and he''s been looking for me?" I thought he had forgotten about me. "


    How could I forget about you? Everything here was prepared by him for you, including me, AK, and everything else in the Han family existed because of you. Without you, father would have already lost the courage to live.


    Han Rui was very happy that Xu Muyun didn''t really have that much hatred towards her father ten years ago. He had only been looking forward to his arrival so that they wouldn''t be too awkward together in the future. As long as he protected her well, he believed that she would be happy.


    "What about you? "Are you not unhappy that you married me for his sake?" Finally, Xu Muyun set fire to Han Rui. This was also the part that Han Rui found the most difficult to talk about.


    "Regret, before you, I have never done anything that made me regret my actions, but now regret is only limited to being careless and causing you harm that I shouldn''t have. I don''t want to lie to you, at first I really wanted to take care of you for the sake of nurturing you, but soon I found out that you were the person I would love for my entire life, this has nothing to do with kindness."

 C107

    "Are you talking about my coma? Was it you? " Xu Muyun asked.


    "Right, it''s because I didn''t protect you well, Xiao Yun, when we first met, I hid my purpose from you. On one hand, I wanted you to live in a carefree environment, on the other hand, I didn''t understand what you were thinking, and I didn''t know what kind of feelings you had for your father, so I caused a series of misunderstandings. You were very disappointed with me at the time, but because you were pregnant with me, you didn''t divorce me, so I swore to give you a lifetime of happiness."


    "But when your mother came to our house and pushed you down, you never woke up again. Until now, this is our story, whether you hate me or hate me, I will never allow you to leave my side. As long as you and Dou Dou are by my side, even if I have to sacrifice everything to protect you and your mother''s life, no one will hurt you even a little. As for that Yang Ziye, I advise you to forget him. He''s not worth your love. "


    Han Rui said this with a serious expression, but there was a hint of gentleness in her eyes. In Xu Muyun''s romance novels, it was said that her sword-like face was filled with love. She felt that her heart, which had just been blown by the cold wind, had been warmed.


    "Did I not love him enough, or did your words move my heart? Why do I feel like my heart is thumping!" Xu Muyun covered her restless heart and suddenly felt like the domineering CEO was in love with me.


    Ever since Xu Muyun woke up yesterday, he had a feeling that he couldn''t get a word out. For example, now, he was clearly apologizing to her just now, and clearly was making a formal promise to her that he would treat her well, but from the looks of her expression, it seemed like she wanted to confess everything to him in minutes. Could it be that the situation was going to be reversed?


    "Eh ¡­." "Right now, I am completely not on the same line as you. Can you understand that now that you no longer hate me, can you forgive me?" Han Rui was getting more and more confused about the mindset of a teenage girl, it seems like he read too little novels.


    "I have forgotten all about the things you said, how can I forgive you? Do you want me to remember all those unpleasant things and hate you again? It''s just that the words you just said gave me the impulse to agree to it! " What she said was right. In her 18 years of memories, there had been no grudges between them.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened between us?"


    "I have already forgotten the past, so why should I think about it? "Although I don''t know what happened, I can tell from your expression that it wasn''t a good thing. I don''t know what I was like in the past, but I don''t think I''m a vengeful person in my memories."


    "And I can feel that you treat me very well. If you can tell me this, it means that even if something bad has happened between us, you still have your own difficulties. You still married me, and you even have that little guy." And I can feel that you treat me very well.


    Xu Muyun lowered her head in disappointment. A person who cared so much about her before was now openly betraying her. She wasn''t an unintentional person, so how could she not be sad?


    Han Rui grabbed her slender fingers with one hand and tightly hooked them, not leaving a single gap, as if he was afraid that she would slip away from his fingers, "Thank you for trusting me. I''ll protect you from the wind and rain by my side. I won''t betray our feelings in this life, I''ll never give up holding your hand."


    Xu Muyun slowly raised her head and stared into his eyes with watery eyes: "Is this the promise you gave me?"


    "Yes, a lifetime promise." Han Rui nodded seriously. He never had a moment of hypocrisy towards Xu Muyun, his love was always that passionate.


    "But I''m only eighteen years old. How old are you?" When he was in high spirits, Xu Muyun went on to talk about their age.


    "¡­" Han Rui was speechless. If she could say something so amorous, then it would be a mistake. How was he going to talk to her in the future and waste his feelings?


    "It was originally so. Look at your face, it''s so wrinkled." Xu Muyun reached out his hand and turned the rearview mirror towards Han Rui, letting him see his face.


    Han Rui glanced at her with a dark expression. He was already dissatisfied with her reaction to playing the lute. Now, she still didn''t know what kind of man was willing to listen to his wife saying that he was old!


    He turned the rearview mirror back and said in the tone of an educating daughter, "Sit tight and don''t hold me up in my car."


    "What? You change your attitude faster than flipping a book, ignore me." Xu Muyun turned her head towards the window, looking at the bustling city scenery.


    She turned her head and wiped the smile off her face. The scenery on the street was completely unfamiliar to her. The scenery that rapidly shuttled back and forth was like the time when Yang Ziye was in her life. Ten years later, his betrayal had left a deep scar on her heart. Even if it was only the mark of youth, she had, after all, poured all of her feelings into him in those years. She was sad, but stubbornly refused to let her tears fall.


    As she thought about it, Xu Muyun thought of a problem. The man beside her said that he had hurt her before, but why couldn''t she hate him at all?


    It wasn''t until they got home that Han Rui got out of the car and held her hand while holding the door open for her. It was only when she was surrounded by warmth that she understood that she didn''t hate him because he didn''t abandon her in the end. Even after she fell asleep for so long, he still didn''t leave.


    In his palm, Xu Muyun intentionally squeezed his hand, then smiled mischievously at him: "I want you to honor your promise."


    "What?" Han Rui couldn''t react in time.


    "Help me block the wind and rain." Xu Muyun turned and looked into his eyes.


    "Alright." Han Rui suppressed his excitement and answered seriously.


    Xu Muyun nodded with a smile. She hoped that her promise this time was to wait for her entire life. Han Rui, don''t let me down again.


    The two of them held hands as they walked into the house. The lively atmosphere in the room also matched their mood. Xu Muyun had received a lifetime''s worth of promise, and Han Rui had gained a precious trust. This time, holding hands was extremely precious.

 C108

    "Yessie, what happened to your hands? I remember that you two were incompatible in the hospital. What are you playing at now? " Su Yiheng looked at the two blissful people and thought about how he still hadn''t taken care of Mo Wan. He felt a bit unbalanced in his heart.


    Xu Muyun looked at the hands Han Rui and him tightly holding, and smiled awkwardly. He retracted his hand, "The ground is too slippery, he''s afraid that I might fall."


    Then, Xu Muyun covered her face with regret. What kind of excuse was this, it was too rotten.


    "Oh... I said, Bro, you really are afraid of losing your virginity. If you keep it in your hand, you will lose it. Even if you want to show love, you need to have some speed. We still have bachelors here.


    After Han Qizheng teased them for a bit, he gave Xu Muyun a meaningful glance. Now that she was able to smile again, all this suffering was not in vain. He silently blessed the two of them in his heart.


    As she spoke, Xu Muyun felt that someone was staring at her. She looked at Han Peishan helplessly, not understanding why he was staring at her.


    Han Rui let Xu Muyun stay by Du Xiaoyu''s side, while he walked towards Han Peishan, who was sitting on the sofa and acting a bit inconvenient, "Dad, I told Xiaoyun everything, she''s very happy to see you, she''s missed you a lot all these years."


    Han Peishan was somewhat surprised to hear this. He remembered that Xu Muyun was clearly not in a good mood when she found out his identity, but why did her attitude change now?


    "Dad, this is indeed what Xiao Yun is really thinking, I think the reason she was so paranoid before is because she spent ten dark years in prison, so her heart is somewhat shady, so she doesn''t trust anyone. Right now, her memories are stuck at ten years ago, she is still an innocent girl, at that time, she was really looking forward to finding you, and from the meaning of her words, Mommy has never blamed you." Han Rui and Han Peishan told him about Xu Muyun''s amnesia, letting him know that she didn''t forget him after so many years.


    "Oh, I see. Good, good, this is great." Han Peishan was somewhat agitated. He had always wanted to stand up, but his legs still wouldn''t obey him.


    "Dad, take a seat, I''ll bring her over."


    Han Rui brought Xu Muyun to Han Peishan and said, "Little Yun, this is my father, your biological father."


    Xu Muyun stared at this middle-aged man. She finally found her father. The dream that had lingered in her dreams for so many years finally became a reality. She finally had family. If only her mother was still here.


    Han Rui held her hand and handed her over to Han Peishan. He was a bit against this unfamiliar touch, so he subconsciously retracted his hand.


    Han Peishan could see that she was a little afraid of him. Perhaps it was too sudden, but he was still very happy. He patted the back of her hand and said, "Good child, go and play with them. I''ll talk to Han Rui."


    "Oh." Xu Muyun turned around and walked towards the restaurant.


    Han Peishan kept his gaze on her back as she left, a gratified smile emerging from the corner of his mouth, "I can see that she is very reliant on you. Now, all of you have come at the right time, Lil ''Rui, it''s been hard on you. "


    "Dad, I''m not working hard. I''m very happy to be able to take care of her. The few of them are making dumplings, I''ll go cook a few dishes and our family will have a good meal."


    "Mm. Alright." Han Peishan nodded happily. He had been looking forward to such a happy family gathering for so many years, and it had finally come true today.


    Xu Muyun was skillfully wrapping the dumplings and looked really good. Han Qizheng looked at her hands and asked, "Big sis, didn''t you say you don''t know how to cook?"


    "When did I say that? How can I not know how to cook? What a joke, she was a good student of both quality and quality, going to the main hall to get ready for the kitchen.


    "Just before, I even made you breakfast every day." Han Qizheng couldn''t help but admire his big sister''s style of doing things. She made him serve her for so long.


    "Do I? I shouldn''t have lost my memories. How could I have forgotten to cook? " Xu Muyun tilted her head, not understanding the situation.


    Sigh, Big Sis, I''ll tell you, you can''t tell Big Bro even if you know how to cook. How great is it now that he gets up every morning to cook for you. Du Xiaoyu answered from the side, advising Xu Muyun.


    "Hey, Du Xiaoyu, wait a moment. What do you mean by that? It''s fine if you don''t cook for yourself, but you''re also teaching evil to others. You''re being too rude." Han Qizheng said as he knocked Du Xiaoyu on the head with his rolling pin.


    Du Xiaoyu covered her aching forehead. Although it wasn''t painful, she still pretended to walk in front of Han Peishan and said, aggrieved, "Dad, you don''t have to worry, he always bullies me. Now everyone in the room is filled with people and he dares to bully me like this, he bullies me even more when he''s at home."


    How could Han Peishan not know his son''s way of putting on an act like a dog in the outside world and being a bear at home like a cat? He had the guts to let his wife down, but he still wanted to pay for this daughter-in-law''s debt.


    He used the staff that he had placed at the side to hit the stone tiles on the ground and said in a serious tone, "Stinky brat, get over here right now."


    Although his words were a bit slow and his words weren''t as fluent as before, his dignified tone still made Han Qizheng obediently walk over. He used his eyes to warn Du Mo, "When you go home, you''re dead."


    The victorious Du Xiaoyu had already restrained her wronged expression. She stuck out her tongue at him and also used her eyes to provoke him, "Who''s going to die is not certain."


    After snorting twice, Du Xiaoyu returned to the dining room. Han Qizheng stayed in front of Han Peishan to listen to his lecture. His huge body was bent over with grievance, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    "Dad, you know she''s lying, but why are you helping her bully your son?" Han Qizheng muttered in grievance.


    After Han Qizheng sat down, he tapped him on the forehead and said, "As a man, you have to love your wife. Learn more from your brother, don''t be a slob and attract butterflies to yourself. Little Yu has been spoiling you for all these years, so what''s wrong with you spoiling her?"


    "Dad, what you''re saying is not right. It''s been a long time since I''ve been out, and I always bring her around wherever I go, and I''m very serious about my work now. I''m not willing to let you accuse me wrongly like this!" With that, Han Qizheng twitched his eyebrows.

 C109

    "Then who was that hot chick that brought you back last night?" I saw a girl walking you home from the window. " Han Peishan deliberately raised his voice.


    Han Qizheng quickly stood up and covered his father''s body as he said in a low voice, "Dad, be quiet, it will kill me. I had too much drinks yesterday, it was the boss''s secretary who sent me back. She''s not a spicy girl. She''s pretty. She''s a shrew, even Han Fanyi doesn''t dare to mess with her."


    "That kid from your second uncle''s family?" Han Peishan asked.


    "Other than him, who else can use five strokes of the name? Those who don''t know the name would think that Second Aunt''s surname is Fang! I''ve already reached the point where I can do whatever I want. "


    "He returned to the North Sea? Why didn''t I call him over today? I''ve missed him a bit, I haven''t seen him for many years. "


    "Don''t mention it, chasing after his wife is a mess. By the way, you might know that secretary of hers, she was blown up by that special police five years ago in order to save him."


    "Oh ¡­" "Then, when should I go and take a look? This brat has some conscience." Han Peishan had always been very concerned about his nephew''s marriage, so when he mentioned Han Fanyi, he laughed and became interested. After successfully diverting his father''s attention, Han Qizheng took the opportunity to slip away and successfully liberate his father.


    Everyone drank at dinner. These brothers were famous for their good wine in the mall. The idiom of not getting drunk was made for them. These men were drinking very messily on the table. Han Peishan, who liked a quiet drink, ate some dinner and went to his room to rest. However, these people had no intention of withdrawing the mountain. Instead, they drank more and more happily.


    The teacher had said that alcohol was bad for a person, it would definitely harm the body if the person drank it too much. Xu Muyun, who always carried out his teacher''s words with unwavering determination, saw that all kinds of bottles were piled around Han Rui, red, white, and beer.


    When Han Rui was about to open the wine bottle again, he was stopped by Xu Muyun. She whispered in his ear, "Don''t drink anymore. It hurts your stomach. Eat something. You didn''t eat anything even after drinking so much wine."


    Han Rui, who drank no less than ten bottles, also felt his head sink. Although he wasn''t drunk, his speech was a bit out of place. Everyone who sat together were family, so he didn''t have too much scruples.


    Han Rui was very happy with his wife''s care. He held Xu Muyun''s hand and kissed the back of his hand, "I know my wife, then I won''t drink anymore."


    He even stood up from the table, waving his hand and said, "I don''t want to drink anymore, you guys eat slowly, Father Qi Zheng has already gone to sleep, you guys don''t need to go, find a room to sleep in, big brother don''t want to go, Xiao Yun is tired, we''re going to sleep first."


    He didn''t even forget to hold Xu Muyun''s waist tightly when he went upstairs, afraid that she would fall down. This genuine concern made Xu Muyun feel very warm.


    After returning to his room, Han Rui staggered towards the study room. He didn''t forget to tell Xu Muyun as he pushed open the door, "It''s not hot inside, turn off the air conditioning when you sleep, don''t catch a cold."


    The door to the study opened a crack. Xu Muyun glanced inside and saw a huge desk and a couch. There wasn''t even a bed, and he was more than 1.8 meters tall. Wasn''t it uncomfortable to sleep there all night last night?


    She pulled the fainted Han Rui over to the only bed in the room, then pressed him onto the bed and ordered, "Don''t cause trouble tonight, just sleep properly, otherwise I''ll kick you out."


    "Hehe, my wife, you are so nice. How do you know that the secretary''s sofa isn''t comfortable to sleep on at all? It''s too short, and he can''t even stretch his legs." Xu Muyun told him to stay in the room and sleep. Han Rui was so happy that he laid on the bed like a child, then closed his eyes.


    Xu Muyun used her finger to wave in front of his eyes, but there was no response. In just a few minutes, she heard his light breathing. It''s too fast, luckily he''s not snoring, otherwise it would be too terrifying. "


    She walked to the closet and took out a cotton nightgown, then went to the bathroom to change into it. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she walked out and laid down beside Han Rui.


    After covering him with a thin blanket, she closed her eyes. Not long later, she felt a sudden weight on her body. Using the moonlight outside the window, she saw that it was his arm that was resting on her body.


    "Drinking, didn''t I tell you to be more honest? "Quick, take it down." Xu Muyun took Han Rui''s arm away from his body in disdain.


    But after a while his hand came again, even his whole body, and there was a warmth in his belly, and it was his hand inside her nightgown.


    Xu Muyun held her breath, not daring to breathe too loudly, afraid that if she moved like this, he would do something to her. Xu Muyun held her breath, not daring to breathe too loudly, afraid that if she moved like this, he would do something to her.


    Xu Muyun closed her eyes in shame, but didn''t kick him out like she said. She just warned him quietly, "Sleep well, or else I''ll let you get out of this room and sleep for the rest of your life."


    To Han Rui, these words didn''t matter at all. He rubbed his face against her body, then fell back asleep comfortably.


    The next day, except for Han Peishan, everyone was sleeping lazily. Those who were drunk, he helped ¡ª he had always been married to a company, and even at home, he was able to drink himself down. It was simply too embarrassing.


    He made his own breakfast and washed the milk from Dou Dou, who had slept in the same room as him last night, and then he held her and played on the sofa.


    You have so many uncles and aunties, yet not a single one of them thinks of cooking breakfast for you. They''re sleeping soundly in the house, so we ignore them and eat by ourselves.


    Dou Dou bit the snacks in her hands. Hearing his words, she giggled. This child''s IQ was really high. If he could learn to gloat at at such a young age, then what would happen when he grew up? However, there was nothing she could do about it. Putting aside Xu Muyun''s IQ, just her father''s IQ was already far above others''. In other words, Xu Muyun had the ability to take joy in others'' misfortune! Who asked her to have such an awesome father!


    Han Peishan was in a very good mood. Although his words were intermittent and indistinct, but it seemed like Dou Dou could understand what he was saying. The grandfather and grandson were having a good time together.

 C110

    Last night, when she went back to her bedroom, Xu Muyun forgot to close the curtains. The dazzling sunlight woke her up as she covered her eyes with the back of her hand. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes.


    However, she couldn''t move when she wanted to get up. When she looked down, it was Han Rui''s arm that was resting on her shoulder. The worst thing was that his arm was under her pajamas.


    After being separated by a night, she suddenly screamed like a pig being butchered. This sound completely woke up Han Rui, who was still sleeping. He immediately sat up from the bed and asked in panic, "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Xu Muyun covered her face with one hand and pointed at him while asking, "Why did you take advantage of me? Didn''t I warn you not to move around?"


    The confused Han Rui looked down at himself. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and he didn''t even unbutton his shirt.


    However, looking at Xu Muyun''s wronged expression, he was still worried that he had unwittingly hurt her in his sleep, so he asked, "Xiao Yun, don''t be scared, I was in the wrong. I drank too much yesterday, can you tell me what I did last night?"


    "You touched me." Is this serious enough?


    "Just this?" Han Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn''t do anything to harm his country''s flowers. Otherwise, the person in the room who screamed just now would have eaten him alive.


    "That''s not serious enough?" Xu Muyun put down her hand that was covering her face and asked with a dazed look.


    "Then what did you do last night? I didn''t see you resist even after touching for the entire night!" Han Rui leaned against the bed with his eyes closed, trying to ease the serious aftereffects of his hangover. He had a terrible headache coming on, torturing himself for the girl. He really owed her in his previous life.


    "You know what happened last night?"


    "Sister, I was awake, so I carried you upstairs. Although my legs are a bit uncontrollable, I still know that it was you who dragged me to bed in the study, okay? "I thought you were inviting me. Just be content, I didn''t pick your flower."


    Han Rui smiled lazily with his eyes closed. He now felt that he really liked his current way of interacting with Xu Muyun, it was good to tease her when there were no issues, before, when they were interacting with each other most of the time, the atmosphere was a little depressing, for the past few months they had always been tangled on various things, how could it be as easy as now, really hope that this kind of situation could be maintained immediately, those bad memories were not to be recalled by her again.


    "Sigh, how can you force your way through words? My kindness has exploded, and I''ve even lured a wolf into my house. I don''t care, you have to apologize to me." Xu Muyun realized that her words might not be as glib as his, so she decided to act.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, be good and sleep a little longer. My head hurts!" On the other hand, Han Rui was very kind. If he told her something nice, she wouldn''t lose a piece of meat, and he might even give her a piece of candy.


    "Who told you to drink so much? Go downstairs and take a look. The bottles are almost piled into a mountain. How about I massage it for you? " Xu Muyun muttered a lot, but still couldn''t help but to care for him in the end.


    "Mm!" Han Rui replied, and directly rested his head on her leg. It wasn''t that he wanted to take advantage of her, but his head really hurt too much.


    "Don''t lie on my lap. Lie on the pillow." Xu Muyun pushed his shoulders, but he still laid there motionlessly.


    Han Rui closed his eyes and casually waved his hand behind him, "It''s okay, it''s comfortable like this."


    Xu Muyun gave him two slaps on the head without a sound and cursed in his heart, "Damn you, are you feeling well? I''m not feeling well. It''s so heavy, I feel like I''m going to panic."


    "If you want to have a fight, then hurry up and massage. If you want to massage, then wake up early. If I fall asleep later, you won''t be able to wake up." Han Rui didn''t need to open his eyes to know what tricks she had played.


    Xu Muyun, who was about to attack again, bitterly retracted her hand. Did he have eyes on the top of his head? How did he know he wanted to hit him? Thinking about it, he must have offended many people with his venomous mouth. He was always on guard against others harming him, so he thought of all the little tricks that could be done behind his back. It must be this way.


    Having confirmed her thoughts, Xu Muyun started to massage the acupuncture points on his head. She purposely increased the force in her hands to heal him, but she did not expect that the force that she exerted with all her strength made Han Rui feel the most comfortable. The corner of his mouth slightly curved, and he wantonly enjoyed the gentle massage she gave him.


    "How did you know this when you were so young?" Han Rui asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it Yang ¡­ That bastard always has a headache when he''s reading, so when you have nothing to do, just help him press the button. " Xu Muyun realized that she had called that person''s name again and quickly changed it. She didn''t want that name to appear in her mind again.


    "That''s a good name." Han Rui replied without thinking.


    After Xu Muyun''s'' hands back to the Spring ''massage, Han Rui''s headache really became better. He looked at his watch, it was almost noon, he didn''t go to the company yesterday, and today he was delayed for an entire morning. He had to go check in the afternoon no matter what, otherwise someone would say that he "didn''t work properly."


    He stretched his body and sat up on the bed, turning around to face Xu Muyun. Suddenly, his slender fingers clamped on her chin, and he lowered his head to kiss her soft lips.


    "This is your remuneration for your labour." Han Rui pinched the tip of her small nose, then got off the bed happily.


    He took off his shirt in front of Xu Muyun and threw his wrinkled pants on the ground. At this moment, he was only wearing a pair of boxer shorts, so Xu Muyun quickly covered her eyes, "You exhibitionist, you won''t go to the bathroom and change your clothes. Don''t make my eyes pop out."


    Han Rui chuckled, then took a towel from the closet and walked to the bed. He whispered in her ear, "I took off my towel, but I didn''t let you see it. You peeped at me too hard with your eyes closed."


    With that, Han Rui walked into the bathroom as if he was the victor. Xu Muyun clenched her fists in anger. She had a feeling that if she continued to live with him, her pure heart would definitely be contaminated. This old man''s mind was full of dirty thoughts.


    Han Rui was a living example of the rule she came up with. Successful people who looked like they had five people and six people, and who acted like they were dogs, might all be trashy guys at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 111

    Han Rui took a bath very quickly and walked out of it in just a few minutes, with water dripping on his hair. Xu Muyun looked straight at his upper body. Why didn''t she find out just now. He had the legendary abdominal muscles. She counted them across the air, just six.


    Han Rui goes to the front of the wardrobe and takes out his underwear as if no one else is there. Look back and ask her, "are you sure you don''t close your eyes? Don''t accuse me of being a hooligan later."


    Xu Muyun immediately covered his eyes with his hands. But curiosity made her open her fingers to see his perfect figure secretly. Han Rui seems to be able to feel her little action, back to her lips rippling smile.


    Han Rui didn''t give her too much time to appreciate her figure. Put on a suit of appropriate light gray, turned the body over.


    Xu Muyun, who came here and reacted, was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would turn around so quickly. Then he went through the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt. I didn''t write what to do when I was caught. It''s embarrassing.


    Han Rui slowly walks to the bed and rubs the top of her hair: "I''m going to work, so I won''t cook for you. Xiaoyu and Yiqing should not go. You can make some food to fill your stomach. Go out in the afternoon or ask her to take you to my company. Don''t stay at home all the time. If you can''t take it alone, let Xiaoyu accompany you. Usually Doudou always stays with her. "


    "What time will you be back?" Xu Muyun asked across the quilt.


    "I''ll try to be early, and if I have most of them, I''ll bring them back. It won''t be too late. I''ll come back and cook for you. " Now Han Rui''s voice is more and more like a father.


    "Oh." Xu Muyun answered him and turned his back to him. It sounds like I''m not happy. It''s a little puzzling.


    Han Rui put the black card that had been sleeping for a long time in the drawer on the bedside table: "then you can sleep. I''ll leave first. The card is here for you. The password is your birthday. If you go out, you can brush it!"


    Until the door was slowly closed, Xu Muyun just drilled his head out of it and took a long breath: "I''ve been grinding for a long time. It''s killing me. I hate it."


    In fact, she was also very full of sleep. The soft big bed was so comfortable that her bones were almost broken when she lay down. When she got out of bed, she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Looking at the toilet decorated as luxurious as the seven star hotel, Xu Muyun can''t help sighing: "fortunately, my memory stays at 18 years old. If it''s 8 years old, but it''s over. I still don''t understand such advanced things."


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw two women sitting beside her bed in a trance. She almost didn''t fall down with water under her feet.


    "Ghosts, don''t they come at night? The sun is out. How can there be ghosts? " Xu Muyun is also wearing wet hair, did not realize that he is now like a ghost.


    "It''s me." Du Xiaoyu straightened his messy hair, revealing his original appearance.


    Xu Muyun patted his chest: "Oh, it''s you. You scared me to death. You just got up. Han Rui said let''s go shopping! Go wash your face and brush your teeth! What about the little one? "


    "Elder sister, why are you different from before?" Du Xiaoyu is confused by Xu Muyun''s words. She is such a person before amnesia.


    "I used to be something. I''m not the one that people hate." Xu Muyun went to the bed, sat beside Du Xiaoyu and asked.


    Du Xiaoyu turned his head and said, "it''s not true. You were very kind before, but how can you say that you are not cute now."


    "Oh, well, I wish I didn''t hate it." Xu Muyun continues to brush her hair, but she has lost her mind. Yesterday, Han Rui took the past ten years away. Now she seems to know nothing about the past. Ah, it''s all because of her confused nature. If she had known, she would have asked more carefully.


    "By the way, what about the little one?" Xu Muyun remembered that she wanted to ask where her daughter was just now.


    "She''s playing with Uncle Han downstairs." Su Yiqing replied.


    ......


    "Third sister-in-law, your clothes are too thin and tight. I have to buy some clothes when I get to the mall later."


    Su Yiqing is a guest, so she can only wear Xu Muyun''s clothes to go out, but since sitting in the car, she has been holding her breath. Xu Muyun''s clothes are two sizes smaller than her, and she can hardly breathe when she puts on her clothes.


    "Yes, elder sister, can you eat more meat? We both can''t get angry with your clothes." Du Xiaoyu always thinks that he is thin enough, but only when he puts on Xu Muyun''s clothes can he know that he has more meat.


    "I can eat. Didn''t you see that I ate a large plate of dumplings last night? Maybe I''ve been sleeping too long and I''m a little malnourished. "


    Xu Muyun''s conjecture has attracted Su Yiqing and Du Xiaoyu''s white eyes. God knows how many sins they have suffered in order to get rid of the meat, but people die and don''t eat it. It''s really more than people. It''s so angry!


    The three of them took Doudou to the most prosperous commercial street in Beihai. Xu Muyun was overwhelmed by the fashionable shops and businesses. Although Beihai was very prosperous in memory, the changes in the past ten years were so great that her eyes were not enough.


    Originally, Xu Muyun was holding Doudou in his arms, but Du Xiaoyu was not at ease to let her hold her again when she saw that she was like this. The ground was so slippery that she dropped Doudou again. At that time, Han Rui had to let her go¡° Xiaoyu, do I look old now? " Xu Muyun feels that she is still 18 years old. At home, everyone knows that she has lost her memory. But if she talks too childishly outside, others may say that she is pretending to be tender¡° No, you don''t have the slightest sense of disobedience when you pretend to be a beautiful girl. When someone asks you how old you are, you say that my sister is eighteen. " Du Xiaoyu''s smiling reply makes Xu Muyun unable to hear the truth of her words, so he doesn''t ask any more. Su Yiqing saw a South Korean clothing brand counter that she often wore, took them and went in. Without saying a word, she asked the clerk for the latest women''s clothes of the season and changed them in the dressing room. Du Xiaoyu also goes to one side to choose the skirt she likes. Xu Muyun thinks that the dress styles here are not her favorite, so he takes Doudou to a nearby shop to see and wait for them. Du Xiaoyu picked out a light pink lady dress, just ready to pay at the counter, but found that he left his wallet at home in a hurry when he went out.

 Chapter 112

    Because Du Xiaoyu didn''t have the habit of looking for someone to borrow money, he said to the shop assistant, "beauty, I''m sorry. I forgot my wallet. Please put this skirt back. I''ll buy it next time. "


    The shop assistant didn''t say anything, but politely smile at her and take back the clothes. After all, there are such a group of people trying three or four times every day. They don''t buy after trying. They are used to it.


    Just when Du Xiaoyu was about to leave. But I heard a woman behind me sarcastically say: "I can''t afford it. What kind of rich man are you pretending to be? When I tried on the clothes just now, I saw it first. But she took it away. It''s a waste of our time not to buy it. "


    Du Xiaoyu pretended to dig his ears, turned around and saw a woman dressed in gaudy clothes and said, "what sound should I make. I heard a mad dog barking in a trance. But I remember that this mall is not allowed to bring pets in. It turned out that I was a bad listener. Your voice is too bad. It gave me the illusion. "


    "How can you curse? You are so ill bred." The woman pointed to Du Xiaoyu''s nose and said.


    "I don''t know who you are with. I can''t even talk to people. Can you understand me when I talk to you about education? "


    "Who do you say is not human?"


    "I''ll tell you who barks at me!" Fight with her, Du Xiaoyu. I don''t know who she is. I''ve been with Han Qizheng for so many years. If you dare to play with her, she''s a little tender.


    The tip of a woman''s finger is about to touch the tip of Du Xiaoyu''s nose. Du Xiaoyu looked contemptuously at her bloody fingernails, and the powder on her face almost caught up with the putty when decorating.


    Du Xiaoyu reached out to hold the woman''s finger and vigorously picked it up. The woman''s pain was tightly clutched together. The foundation of her face cracked like a split ground.


    "You savage, do you know who my father is? As long as I say a word, tomorrow will make people disappear completely. " The woman glares at her eyes and threatens Du Xiaoyu.


    "Oh, I''m so afraid. I really don''t know who your father is. If you have the ability, please come here!" Du Xiaoyu pretended to cover her chest, showing fear. In fact, she didn''t pay any attention to her words. She thought she heard two barks.


    "Linda, have you chosen? Your father asked us to have lunch together! "


    A familiar voice sounded behind Du Xiaoyu. She suddenly turned around and saw a face she didn''t want to see. She was surprised and said, "is it you?"


    Ye Lan didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance just after returning to Beihai. She gently lifted her sexy curly hair, walked a few steps forward and stood in front of Du Xiaoyu: "it turns out that it''s Xiaoyu. It''s so coincident that you also come to this store to buy things. Their family is good. They are all women''s clothes imported from South Korea. Many Korean first-line stars wear this brand."


    Du Xiaoyu''s mouth twitches unnaturally. She is really haunted. Fortunately, Xu Muyun and the child are not here, otherwise another war will be started.


    "Yi Qing, have you tried? Hurry up, let''s go to other places." She shouts to Su Yiqing in the dressing room, this place is not suitable to stay for a long time, she doesn''t want to have a dispute with Ye Lan, so it doesn''t do her any good.


    "Well, this skirt is a little thin. It''s hard to take it off. Wait for me, it''ll be ready soon." Su Yiqing said to her in the dressing room.


    "Aunt ye, you know this woman. She just scolded me." The woman who quarrels with Du Xiaoyu suddenly walks to Ye Lan and takes her arm.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Ye Lan asks Du Xiaoyu.


    "You... Is that Linda you just called her? She calls you auntie? What''s your relationship? " Du Xiaoyu secretly mends their relationship in her heart. If it is what she thinks, there will be a good play to watch.


    "Don''t you understand? Auntie is auntie. She''s my father''s new wife. " Lingda says to fight back against Du Xiaoyu. She is still complacent in her heart, and finally gives her a chance to fight back.


    My God, it''s really like this! Du Xiaoyu swallows her saliva. Ye Lan is really different from ordinary people. This woman looks older than her. She is so proud that she can tolerate people calling her aunt. This is not a big stomach!


    Ye Lan never thought that her newly married rich husband would have such a stupid daughter. When she arrived at a place she didn''t know, she would dare to argue with others. But Du Xiaoyu was still a tough guy. What''s more, the fact that she became someone else''s little mother was exposed so quickly, which was tantamount to cutting off all her back. If it wasn''t for the money in her father''s pocket, She didn''t want to strangle this fool.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m ok. It''s not suitable. Let''s go!" Su Yiqing changed her clothes and went to Du Xiaoyu from the dressing room.


    "Cut, a poor like, only know to the counter to try through dry addiction." Linda seems to be our own existence that everyone ignores. She has been brushing her own sense of existence.


    How can su Yiqing, who never let herself be wronged, endure the bullying from others? Just as she was about to open her mouth to fight back, she was stopped by Du Xiaoyu and pulled her out of the boutique: "a misunderstanding, Yiqing, let''s go. Don''t be unhappy. This is my friend. I can''t see her head down. Let''s go."


    "You have hemorrhoids in your eyes." how can you make friends with such people? " Su Yiqing said to Du Xiaoyu as she walked¡° What friends? I''m afraid you''ll fight with them. That''s my sister''s enemy and rival. "¡° Ah? Besides, what are you stopping me for? See if I don''t beat her to death. " Su Yiqing waved her arms to make a big fight¡° There are plenty of opportunities to beat her in the future. Let''s go to see elder sister first. It''s not good for her to go back to Beihai. I have to tell elder brother when I go back. " Du Xiaoyu takes Su Yiqing into the men''s clothing store next to the boutique. After a rest in a corner, she sees Xu Muyun, who is teasing the children with the shop assistants. Su Yiqing shakes her head repeatedly: "we''re in a bloody mess there. People are in a romantic mood here. We''ve been shopping for a long time because our third brother wants us to be cannon fodder for his wife."¡° There will be plenty of opportunities to pick her up in the future. Go to see elder sister first. It''s not good for her to go back to Beihai. I have to tell elder brother when I go back. " Du Xiaoyu pulls Su Ying into the Jianzhuang store next to the boutique. In a corner of the rest, I saw Xu Chengyun, who was working with the shop assistants to speed up the children. Su Yaolian shook his head: "we''re in a bloody mess there. People are in a romantic mood here. We''ve made our third brother come out for a long time to be cannon fodder for his wife."¡° Big brother is to let big sister have been so carefree life, although big sister lost that ten years of memory, but her face has a long lost smile, you don''t know, at that time, although big brother also gave her a lot of love, but I never see big sister so happy, we should not deprive her of this happiness. Du Xiaoyu went to Xu Muyun, picked up Doudou and said, "elder sister, how did you come to the men''s clothing store? Did you buy anything?"¡° I just walked in and had a look. "Xu Muyun pointed to an early autumn men''s windbreaker hanging on the display rack. There was no reason why he thought Han Rui would be particularly handsome.

 Chapter 113

    "I said, elder sister, it''s not right for you to open it in the right way. Follow the normal plot. You lost your memory. That''s right. But the first thing after you wake up should not ask my elder brother hysterically why I married you. Why did I have a daughter? Why did I leave Yang ziye? But what are you doing? Show your love as soon as you wake up. Can you have some backbone Du Xiaoyu doesn''t understand the emotional routine between Han Rui and Xu Muyun. It doesn''t match the plot she imagined.


    "I heard him say that what happened to me in the past ten years was not very pleasant. And yesterday I saw Yang ziye with my good sisters. I''ve been disappointed with him. I don''t know how my character has changed in the past ten years. But ten years ago, I was not a person who couldn''t afford to put it down. "


    "Although I like Yang ziye very much, I don''t see my shadow in his eyes. Why should I think about him. Why not hold on to one when my life is in danger. Who didn''t give up on me? I don''t want to think about the past. I feel so tired. "


    Yesterday, Xu Muyun thought a lot and his life was only a few years. Why should she waste her limited life on someone who is not worth it? Give up a happiness that does not belong to her, maybe another good life is in front of her. She wants to cherish it!


    "Third sister-in-law, you are right. You are absolutely right. I support you. You and third brother must be the happiest couple. A man''s talent matches a woman''s appearance; a jackal matches a tiger and a leopard. It''s a good match Su Yiqing stretched out her thumb, though they didn''t touch much before. But she can see that at that time and Xu Muyun were a little cowardly. She preferred the lively and lovely third sister-in-law now.


    "Miss, the clothes you chose are wrapped up for you. Please check out here." The assistant put Xu Muyun''s selected clothes into a delicate packing bag and said to her with a smile.


    "Well, good!" Xu Muyun picked up Doudou and went to the front platform.


    After paying the bill, Xu Muyun and the two of them strolled around the mall again. She didn''t buy anything herself, but she had a lot of bags in her hand. Most of them were clothes and accessories selected by Han Rui. Du Xiaoyu and Su Yiqing joked that she was trying to please Han Rui, but Xu Muyun said with a smile: "I have a husband who can make money. What''s the matter with me, Coax good, that advantage is greatly have


    Su Yiqing said that she was hopeless. Du Xiaoyu said that she fell in love. In fact, Xu Muyun didn''t know what he was doing. He just wanted to buy it for him. He didn''t think so much about it.


    Before work, Han Rui calls her and asks her where she is. Xu Muyun says he is not sure. Du Xiaoyu tells him they are shopping in the city. Han Rui tells them to wait at the door of the mall and he will pick them up.


    Du Xiaoyu and Su Yiqing scoff at Han Rui''s behavior of protecting his wife without bottom line, which is just like being spoiled by lawlessness. How can they be so kind to them.


    Xu Muyun doesn''t think so. In her eyes, she just feels that he is very concerned about himself at the moment, but she doesn''t know that his love for her has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Until before going to bed at night, Han Rui is very excited about Xu Muyun''s sudden concern. It''s like a child is happy with sugar. Even if everyone thinks he''s some idiot now, he doesn''t care. It''s enough to have her in this life. What''s face?


    Han Rui takes a bath in the bathroom. There are only two of them in the room. He doesn''t close the door outside the bathroom. The sound of the water is clearly heard in Xu Muyun''s ears. She can''t help but think of the beautiful picture when he just took a bath in the morning. She has to say that his figure is really great. Compared with the male models she watched in magazines and TV, it''s no inferior.


    When he comes out of the bathroom, Han Rui still rubs the water on his hair as he does in the morning. He doesn''t mean to seduce Xu Muyun, but he doesn''t like the hot and humid feeling in the bathroom after taking a bath. At the moment, he can only use the beautiful picture and can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Xu Muyun is lying in bed, and when she hears his footsteps getting closer and closer to her, her heart beats harder and harder. She regrets wrapping herself in the quilt. She blushes and her heart beats so hot!


    Feeling behind the quilt was lifted, came a chill, and then it was the side of the bed deep sink in, she knew that he was lying in his side.


    Han Rui also feels that her body suddenly becomes very stiff. He stretches his long arm and encircles her in his arms. The thin cool on his body, the hot on her body, and the interweaving of ice and fire are the undercurrent of their hearts.


    Xu Muyun''s limbs are stiff and dare not move. If she stubbornly avoids his arms, it would be too affectable. After all, they are married and even have children. And so stick in his arms, she felt that this embrace some strange, but will not feel disgusted, it is really contradictory.


    "Take it easy. I''ll be with you. Don''t be afraid of anything. Sleep at ease." Han Rui''s hand drew back and put it on the back of her tight hand to gently comfort her.


    "You let me go. I''m used to sleeping by myself. You stick it so close that I can''t sleep!" He is so close, can only let her fancy, how can sleep?


    "How can you have such a habit? I don''t know. I''ve been cuddling with you for a year, and you haven''t said that you''re not used to it." Han Rui finds fault in her sentences and deliberately distorts the meaning of her words.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Even if I''m not used to it, I can''t tell. Now that I wake up, don''t you come so close to me?" Xu Muyun''s body was stunned and wanted to leave his arms. However, he hugs her more and more tightly. After that, the two of them just make fun on the bed. There is a big gap between men and women. After a few rounds, Xu Muyun is defeated. She still falls into Han Rui''s arms, but this time their posture becomes more ambiguous. In the bustle, Xu Muyun straddles Han Rui''s lap, wearing only a silk nightgown, while Han Rui wears even less, only a pair of boxer underwear. Xu Muyun wants to leave from him, but he is tightly imprisoned in his body, unable to move¡° You let me down Xu Muyun said to him¡° Good Han Rui light should be a, suddenly turned over a body, took the opportunity to put her on the bed, this became he leaned on the body of Xu Muyun, they two each other''s rapid breathing sound in the quiet breath appears so ambiguous.

 Chapter 114

    "Oh, what are you doing? You are so heavy. I''m almost out of breath. " The sudden increase in body weight made Xu Muyun feel that his breathing became a little heavy.


    "What do you think I should do, wife?" Han Rui''s deep dark eyes are shining with a strange light.


    "I don''t know. You''re down. I''m sleepy. " Xu Muyun seemed to understand his intention, but before she was ready to do that with him, she found an excuse to push him. He pushed him away from himself, then covered himself up and began to pretend to sleep.


    Although she forgot to eat pork. Now in her impression, she didn''t seem to have done that. But she''s seen it in the house. Every time a man asks such a question. Shouldn''t the following pictures be so beautiful? So she had to run away quickly. Pretending to sleep was the best way.


    Han Rui gently raised the corner of her mouth and lay down beside her, the little girl. She really thinks she''s Popeye. If he used a little force just now, she could not escape under him, but he didn''t want to do that, he didn''t want to make her unhappy. Of course, this kind of thing can only be done with mutual affection.


    There was a light breath coming from his side, but Han Rui didn''t sleep all night. Beauty in the side, but also from time to time in their own body rub two. His body fire continued to burn all night, he should think of some countermeasures. Otherwise he will die young.


    Xu Muyun relies on his "Youth", and students should be able to eat and sleep. So it''s already 7:30, and Han Rui has got up and is ready to go to work. But the girl was still sleeping soundly, with a small bubble in her mouth from time to time.


    "Your mother and daughter are really the same. Doudou always likes to vomit bubbles when she sleeps." Han Rui squats beside Xu Muyun, wipes saliva from her face, prints a kiss on her forehead, and then leaves the room. Let the young man sleep a little longer.


    When he went downstairs, Han Qizheng, his wife, his father and Su Yiqing were having breakfast. He sat at the dining table and said, "I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you two. I''m not telling you. Just stay here for our father. What should you do? Don''t worry about dad. I''ll take care of him and you su Yiqing. You can''t live in a mansion, What do you want to squeeze into our nest? "


    "I said, elder brother, I advise you to do less when you cross the river and demolish the bridge. Otherwise, who will work for you in the future? Who will work for your company in the future? If I don''t leave, you have to thank me. If I leave, you have to clap your thighs and cry in the future." Du Xiaoyu''s words sound like alarmist, but in fact her consideration is completely correct.


    "Yes, third brother, if sister Xiaoyu and I leave today, don''t come to us when you are in trouble. I also advise you, if you want to have a good life with your wife, serve us well. Maybe we can help you." Su Yiqing also helps Du Xiaoyu and wants to get some benefits from Han Rui.


    Han Rui hears something wrong from them. If Du Xiaoyu plays such a joke with him on weekdays, maybe he will laugh it off. But today even Su Yiqing says so, he thinks that there must be something he doesn''t know.


    So he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Du Xiaoyu: "if you want anything, you can transfer the money by yourself. The password is my wife''s birthday, and then tell me your secret."


    Du Xiaoyu smiles triumphantly. She and Su Yiqing murmur a few words in a low voice. After turning seven digits on Han Rui''s mobile phone, they return it to him.


    "After listening to my news, I''m sure you''ll think that I''m charging a little less." Du Xiaoyu has determined the value of Xu Muyun in Han Rui''s heart. This little money is sprinkled with rain!


    "You have five minutes." Han Rui looks at her watch to urge her to speak quickly.


    "Ye Lan came back. Yesterday, when we went shopping, we met her in the boutique. She seems to have a big money and become a stepmother to a woman who is estimated to be in her thirties. I really think I''m too rich."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I see provocation in Ye Lan''s eyes. I don''t think she''s coming back to Beihai to be a rich lady quietly. I''m afraid she''ll retaliate against big brother."


    Du Xiaoyu grew up in the so-called rich family. Her conjecture about people''s hearts is beyond the understanding of normal people. How can people like Ye Lan who are used to playing gongdou dramas easily give up what they want to pursue regardless of everything? She thinks that Ye Lan''s leaving at the beginning just wanted to find a transitional period, and then wait for the opportunity to dig earth and come back.


    The steamed bread Han Rui picked up in his hand is tightly held together by him. The soft steamed bread has become a dead face knot in one''s heart. His seemingly calm eyes are full of anger.


    "You guessed right, of course, she didn''t come back to Beihai to be kuotai. She came back to revenge. She didn''t give up so easily. She wanted more things." There is no emotion in Han Rui''s gentle tone. Ye Lan, why can''t you leave a way for yourself? Do you have to wait until haiku river has no way to go?


    "Son, protect Xiao Yun. She can''t be hurt any more." Han Peishan holds Han Rui''s hand tightly. He can''t see Xu Muyun shed a tear again.


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be ready." Han Rui promised. Han Peishan nods, but he is not interested in eating. He slowly gets up and leaves the restaurant and locks himself in the room. Ye Lan is not a simple woman. Although Han Rui agrees, Han Peishan knows that she is not so easy to deal with¡° Qizheng, go to your friend to find out who the tycoon she''s looking for is and how powerful she is. If he only helps Ye Lan financially, he doesn''t have to be moved. But if he participates in this matter, he doesn''t have to be merciful. There''s also something about Yang ziye. Fang Yi says that their Yang family has been in contact with some people in the underworld recently, as if they are helping them clean up their money, You can''t let him have contact with Xiao Yun. If something happens to him, it will hurt her. There are several companies in the company that want to go public. Recently, they may be very busy. If you don''t have anything to do, you can live here and help me take care of her. "¡° I know taxi brother, otherwise Xiaoyu and I can''t stay here, not to mention your old man''s spending so much money to buy things for my elder sister. What we eat is all imported goods. How can we get some advantage? I''m reluctant to eat those toys. You know, I''m only willing to spend money on that? " Han Qizheng picks an eyebrow to Han Rui and jokingly says¡° Thank you. Thank you very much. I''ll go to work first. Aunt Li will be back tomorrow. What would you like to eat? Let her bring it back to you when she buys vegetables. " Han Rui can''t think of any words to express his gratitude to them, but he still wants to say it. Han Rui usually seems to be in the business world of Beihai, but in some things, he can only rely on his family. Originally, there were only two of them, Qizheng. Now he has more Su''s family to rely on. Han Rui also feels relieved. The most important thing is that when he is in trouble, he is never alone. He has a home, a warm home.

 Chapter 115

    After eating and drinking with Du Xiaoyu every day for a month, Xu Muyun thought that Beihai was fresh now, but gradually she felt that this kind of life was boring. There is a young girl in her body who is eager for the outside world.


    If she and Han Rui are the only two people, she can tell Han Rui that she wants to go to school or work. But she is already a mother. She has a lively and lovely daughter, which also indicates that she lost her freedom to some extent.


    Han Rui recently felt that Xu Muyun was a little depressed, and he was not as cheerful as when he just woke up. Even Du Xiaoyu, who is with her every day, doesn''t know why she is unhappy.


    That night, Han Rui accompanied her children to play in bed. At first, she played with them for a while. But gradually her mind began to be out of shape. Eyes empty sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Han Rui realized that the situation was serious, so he sent Doudou back to the children''s room for Aunt Li to look after. Back in the room, he decided to talk to her and see what her heart knot was.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you these days. What''s wrong with you? " Han Rui asks by holding her at the head of the bed.


    "No! How can I be unhappy! " Xu Muyun knows that Han Rui is very busy at work every day. Most of the time, she had already slept. He was still busy in his study. She didn''t want him to worry about himself. Then perfunctory a.


    Han Rui grinned and rubbed the top of her hair, making her neat short hair a little messy: "little liar who lies. You are very unhappy these days. Do you think my husband is a decoration? Tell me something. Maybe I can solve it? "


    Xu Muyun raised his head from his arms and looked into his eyes, which were very firm but gentle like water. Slowly opening: "I''m not unhappy, just feel a little bored recently."


    "Boring? I remember you used to be able to stay at home and watch TV all day. Now I''m tired of playing for a few days. Are children like you and Doudou? " Hearing this, Han Rui was immediately relieved. Fortunately, nothing serious happened.


    "Why do you always compare me with Doudou? I''m her mother, OK? In your mouth, we seem to be a class Xu Muyun pushes Han Rui''s chest with his fist, then puts his head on his leg, pouts his mouth and looks very unhappy.


    As like as two peas, she was pinched and pressed on her little chin. "It''s different. Once angry, I can''t see my face with my eyes."


    "Hum, don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you." Xu Muyun turned his face and turned his back to him.


    "Do you want to go to school and make up for the missing college life?" Han Rui wants to make Xu Muyun more confident and dazzling in her future life. Maybe this can help her regain her happiness, which is more suitable for her present state of mind in such an environment.


    "Go to school? Where to? " Hearing the news, Xu Muyun sat up excitedly from the bed.


    Han Rui laughs and says nothing. He points out that he has a cheek and asks Xu Muyun for favors. Xu Muyun understands what he means. He wants to kiss him when he wants to. It''s like being kissed by a pig. He closes his eyes and reluctantly goes forward to kiss him on the cheek.


    Before she takes her body back, Han Rui clasps her back neck and takes him into her arms, kissing her soft lips with cool thin lips.


    "Um... Um..." Xu Muyun fluttered in his arms, trying to break free.


    But her strength is too small to resist his hot entanglement, tall body covered in her petite body, thick breathing, voice slightly hoarse said to her: "Xiao Yun, OK?".


    "Oh, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Xu Muyun minute thought of those beautiful pictures, she covered her cheek with her hand and pretended to be silly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll teach you." Han Rui pulls down her hand and kisses her lips again.


    A chill from her body makes Xu Muyun realize that she has become a lamb to be slaughtered. Her subconscious tension arouses Han Rui''s stronger desire.


    The hot kisses came to her like a flood, and his lips were not as cool as before. He was kissing her crazily and fiercely, biting her neck like a beast.


    Han Rui''s long-standing desire bursts out at this moment. His slender fingers brush every corner of her body. The taste is very familiar, but very strange.


    When she was in a coma, he would wash her body every day. At that time, he didn''t have any desire and desire. But now he knows that at that time, he was just restraining himself. He was so attached to her taste and breath.


    After a while, Han Rui propped up his arm and gazed down at his body. In a low voice, he said, "do you know how much I miss you? Every day I look at your face, but I can''t feel your response. The cruel girl has left me to be carefree for so long. Today you have to make up for me. "


    "You are destroying the flowers of our country." Xu Muyun''s childish muttering.


    "Hum, wife, you can keep your childishness to be cute on campus. Now you are my wife, Han Rui. You can''t afford to leave it." This is it. Today, Han Rui will not let her go.


    Xu Muyun struggles to get away from him, but he doesn''t know that this action adds fuel to the fire on Han Rui. He feels very thirsty. He fiercely buckled her waist, let her body more fit himself: "you wake up, other did not learn, but learn how to torture me, you asked for it, don''t blame me don''t know how to pity."¡° Listen, Doudou seems to be crying. Go to coax her. She''s going to cry hoarse. " Xu Muyun digs away from the topic, hoping that he can let himself go¡° She doesn''t sleep for a day or two at night. Besides, your ear must be a messenger. She and Aunt Li have moved downstairs. How can you hear her cry? Don''t digress. Today you''ll pay me back what you owe me. " Han Rui extinguishes her hope¡° Why did they move? " Han Rui won''t rush them downstairs, so it''s convenient for him to explode¡° what you think? How can she hear the picture of children not suitable for children? " Han Rui has always been the wife first and the child second. Now that he has a wife, Doudou''s status has been taken off the line. Finally, Xu Muyun let him act recklessly. She only felt that her feet were on the cloud, floating and floating, and everything seemed to be in a dream. The long lost passion makes them lose their sense and toss for a long time. They embrace each other and sleep in exhaustion, but they ignore a problem. Although Doudou and Aunt Li don''t live upstairs, there are still people living in the guest room on the second floor. The surging passion from their room is destined to be the torture of the three people in that room.

 Chapter 116

    "I''ll go. How bad is the sound insulation of their house?" Du Xiaoyu said with emotion after the passionate voice in the room stopped.


    Han Qizheng closed the book he was reading and took a look at his wife. Carelessly said: "OK. I''m used to it. I just don''t know what kind of mood our neighbors are in. "


    The implication is that she will make a certain sound at that time. Du Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to these and believed his words. Some embarrassed asked: "will I do the same? Or do you make that sound? "


    "If I were you, would I tell you what I just said?" This girl doesn''t have a long brain. Which man will make a sound at that time.


    "Ah? How could that be. I''m so ashamed. Why don''t you remind me


    "Remind me of what? I''m listening with great energy. What are you doing back there? "


    Han Qizheng put the book on the cupboard at the head of the bed, got out of bed, went to the door and stood up to listen to the sound outside. The corridor was calm. He tilted his head and said, "it''s very effective. I''m breaking my ears. "


    "What are you talking about? It''s not serious. It''s the same old problem again, isn''t it?" Du Xiaoyu smashed the pillow on the bed at him.


    Han Qizheng grabs the pillow effortlessly. Three or two steps back to the bed, will face to her ear ruffian said: "wife. You know me best. You know I''m sick. "


    This disease makes Han Qizheng like a lion who has been hungry for a long time. Crazy rush to their prey, at first Du Xiaoyu in consciousness when still can restrain themselves. Don''t let yourself make that shy voice, but with Han Qizheng again and again under the provocation. She couldn''t control herself more and more, and a groan overflowed in her mouth.


    Love fades. Han Qizheng directly lies on Du Xiaoyu''s body and sleeps, but Du Xiaoyu has already been tossed by Han Qizheng to meet Duke Zhou, and the drama of another wave of passionate cigarettes is over.


    The room completely quiet down, the second floor of the room is only the poor single dog Su Yiqing, after the sound completely disappeared, she will take the pillow down from the head, fiercely breathing the air in the room: "Damn, suffocate me, Han Rui, Han Qizheng, how not tired you, big night torture me, don''t know my mother lack of men."


    In the past few months in Beihai, under the careful guidance of Du Xiaoyu, she has learned all these swearing words.


    "No, I''m going to find a man. You''re all beauties. You laugh like a fool every day. I''m the only one who keeps the empty room. How can I leave you behind when I look so beautiful? I''m going to be smart."


    Su Yiqing, a little girl, was born with rebellious factors. She didn''t realize the serious consequences of her words. She looked at the small alarm clock on the head of the bed. It was just early in the morning when she heard that it was the busiest time in the nightclub. She decided to go to the nightclub "chic" alone.


    Su Yiqing takes out the sexy suspender dress she bought with them a few days ago from the wardrobe, and sneaks downstairs with a pair of high-heeled sandals in her hand. She remembers that when Han Qizheng came back, she threw the key on the cabinet in the porch and walked out of the villa with the car key.


    It''s a good time now. Even Lu Chi can''t get lost when going out. Su Yiqing found shuiyunjian, the nightclub with the highest score in Beihai, on her mobile phone, and followed the navigation to get to her destination.


    There are few pedestrians on the street in the early morning. No one will notice a charming girl walking into the club. The interior decoration of Shuiyun room is extremely luxurious. There is a large bar on the first floor, and private rooms with various titles on the second floor. Su Yiqing is here to have fun. Of course, she wants to go to the most lively place. She walks into the bar, sits in front of the bar and orders a drink.


    Learning from Su Yiheng''s usual way of drinking, she drank all the liquor in the glass and lay in the trough. What''s this? It''s like chili water. It''s really hot. She quickly asked the waiter for a glass of juice to dilute the hot taste in her mouth.


    The waiter couldn''t help laughing when he saw her. The women who came here either came to the rich merchants in the name of drinking, or they were just looking for excitement. However, in his opinion, Su Yiqing didn''t look like these two kinds of people. He had been in this business for many years. Although the girl was dressed in sexy and fashionable clothes, But seeing her drinking, he knew that she was a simple girl who had never been in the world. He prayed silently in his heart that she would not fall into this chaotic world.


    Su Yiqing never thought that the wine that was not strong just now made her dizzy. Last time I had a drink at the third brother''s house, it didn''t look like this. I have to say that the wine concentration in this bar is a little high!


    Su Yiqing patted her red cheek, took out three hundred yuan bills from her handbag and handed them to the waiter: "here you are. Thank you for your mercy. Just now she refused my request and gave me a glass of low concentration wine. But I still feel dizzy. I can''t Hei PI today. I''ll buy wine from you when I go back to practice!"


    The waiter politely smile at her: "good lady, do you want to rest in the room upstairs, or do you want to go home, I can help you call a car."


    "There''s a hotel upstairs?" Su Yiqing hasn''t been here. She doesn''t know that this club is only a part of a five-star hotel subordinate to Lu''s company.


    "Yes, do you want to go up and have a rest?" Asked the waiter¡° Well, I can''t drive now. That guy''s car is worth more than me. It''s not good if it''s broken. Please ask for a suite for me! " Su Yiqing feels that her body is getting hotter and hotter. She even doubts whether she is allergic to alcohol. Otherwise, she doesn''t even have this amount of alcohol¡° OK, miss. I''ve already called the front desk staff. Just go to the front desk and get your room card. " Su Yiqing opened her handbag, took out a few pieces of RMB and gave them to him: "well, thank you! I''ve brought you so much cash. Thank you for your warm service. " The waiter shakes his head. He will not hesitate to put the money into his pocket, but this girl makes him can''t bear to accept the tip. It can be seen that her family should be good, and she wears famous brand clothes. Although she tips him like other guests, she doesn''t show the appearance of charity like others. In her, he found his own self-esteem and made him feel that they were equal at the moment. She was just expressing her gratitude in this way. He also returned the money to her: "Miss, just now you have given me a tip, keep this next time." Su Yiqing grinned and went forward, whispering mysteriously and said to him: "good boy, I''m optimistic about you. I''ll tell you when you want to change your job. I''ll take you off or go to AK. My third brother should sell me face."

 Chapter 117

    Once upon a time, Su Yiqing took the magnetic card of the room and got on the elevator. Dizzy, she felt anxious for a moment and quickened her steps to her room.


    She didn''t see the house number clearly. I didn''t realize that the door she opened was open. She swiped her card and saw that the door was open, so she went in. She went into the bathroom in a hurry.


    Comfortable to solve the emergency, sitting on the toilet dozing, she seemed to see a man''s back, the world is big. It''s amazing that someone flushed the women''s toilet. I''ve got a lot of guts.


    It''s not easy to have fun and drink too much. If it were not for the fear of an accident, she would have gone to hipi long ago, and there was no place to vent her anger. She decided to take it out on him.


    While Lu HaoChen, who is taking a bath inside, doesn''t hear the sound from outside. When a sexy woman breaks into the bathroom, his first reaction is that she is engaged in that kind of service.


    Although in his early years he was famous. But since Han Qizheng changed his ways, he didn''t have a companion, so he didn''t want to miss flowers. They have been brainwashing for a long time, and they have gone from evil to good. Even those who work in the club have suffered. When he lost his job, he said in his own words, "my Lord has been kind. You should marry a good man, too! "


    In fact, he also realized that in today''s legal society, anything related to law can not be done. Only in this way can we sail for thousands of years.


    He didn''t blame too much for the woman who burst in. He stretched out a bath and wrapped it around him. He turned to her and said, "I don''t need any service here. It is not allowed to engage in this kind of transaction between Shuiyun, unless I don''t know. Otherwise, they will all be handed over to the police station. "


    Su Yiqing''s brain is as dizzy as a paste. She originally had a poor knowledge of Chinese, but she came to China to learn her spoken English now. With a brain in gear, she didn''t understand the meaning of his words at all.


    She''s here to teach him a lesson. How can he talk about her in turn? She''s a little reluctant. She points her finger to Lu HaoChen and says: "what''s wrong with a man who looks like a dog? He just comes to peep at other people''s women going to the toilet. Men just can''t control their legs."


    Lu HaoChen was a little hoodwinked. He crossed his waist and opened his mouth with a smile: "no, elder sister, what are you talking about? Please say it again. I didn''t catch you


    "Who do you call elder sister? I''m only twenty-two. You are so much older than me. Why do you call me elder sister?" Su Yiqing still can''t understand the breadth and depth of Chinese culture. She doesn''t understand that elder sister is just a kind of polite address.


    Lu HaoChen glanced at her: "twenty two, you haven''t graduated from university yet. Do your parents know that you''re so young? Brother, I advise you to look back


    See her drink much, Lu HaoChen also doesn''t want to entangle with her much, then from her side swept out of the bathroom. However, Su Yiqing, who was behind her, held her arm and wanted to make him stop.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet, she didn''t step on her feet. She took a step backward fiercely. Fortunately, Lu HaoChen was beside her and helped her waist, which saved her ass from the bad luck of flowering.


    Su Yiqing''s suspender skirt is * * collar, such a stooping down movement makes the scenery in front of her completely exposed in front of Lu HaoChen''s eyes.


    Lu HaoChen didn''t expect that the girl looked thin, but her figure was so rich. After a long period of abstinence, he suddenly felt that his throat was tight, and some part of his body also had a reaction.


    "Since you''ve come to me on your own initiative, it''s hard for me to understand the amorous feelings any more. I''ve been abstinent for such a long time. I''m all prepared for you." Lu HaoChen raised her waist, pinched her chin and said.


    A gust of peppermint fragrance penetrated Su Yiqing''s nose, and her body full of masculine flavor stood in front of her, which made her forget that she wanted to teach this man a lesson. Her clenched fist and prepared martial arts moves all failed.


    Her stupefied Leng didn''t know what to do there. She had a little red face in her white face, delicate lips, and a few strands of scattered broken hair. Everything made Lu HaoChen want to give up.


    He picked up Su Yiqing and walked out of the bathroom, eager to release the shackles of the two people. The hot lips entangled Su Yiqing''s teeth, and she responded to his kiss with the help of alcohol.


    The shudders from her body make Lu HaoChen burn in the fire. Under Lu HaoChen''s provocation, Su Yiqing feels more tormented and wants to get rid of the difficult emptiness in her body.


    But she doesn''t know how to do, can only grasp Lu HaoChen''s shoulder, this is almost the action of invitation let him completely collapse, a fierce into the body, will her empty fill.


    "Good pain" Su Yiqing painfully closed her eyes, delicate facial features are all pulled together, the corner of her eyes shed tears.


    Lu HaoChen Leng for a while, didn''t dare to move again, he didn''t think that she was the first time, hit a shiver, he remembered that she just said she was 22 years old.


    Although she took the initiative to enter his room, she also chose such a career, but the novice destroyed a girl''s innocence, he was still a little impatient.


    But her all is to make him so infatuated, he can''t stop halfway, more impossible to give up, gently put her forehead has been wet with tears of long hair to the ear, light coax: "good, after a while no pain." Under the guidance of Lu HaoChen, Su Yiqing gradually relaxed. After several times of rain, Lu HaoChen got unprecedented satisfaction. Looking at the sleeping girl on the bed, he said to himself with a bitter smile: "I''ve endured it for so long, but I still break the precepts today." He lit a cigarette and went into the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw Su Yiqing''s handbags and personal belongings. He bent down to pick them up and put them in one by one. Inadvertently, he saw Su Yiqing''s ID card in the bag: "Su Yiqing, the name is very nice." As soon as he read her name, Lu HaoChen felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. Until he saw another thing in her bag, he was completely deceived. She turned out to be su bianheng''s sister. What he was holding in his hand was nothing else, just the same as the jade pendant that Su Yiheng was wearing around his neck. Su Yiheng said that his father was romantic and had many children in his life, but he treated them equally. He made eight pendants of the same size and style with one of his family''s jade pendants and gave them to each of his children. Su Yiheng is 35 years old and Su Yiqing is 22 years old. What else can she be if she is not his sister? That''s the end of it. His life will not be saved!

 Chapter 118

    "Oh, my God, did I go to war with someone? It hurts everywhere The first thing Su Yiqing wakes up from her drunken hangover and last night''s heavy rain is that she feels as if her body has been run over by a car.


    "Well. I am the object of the war. " Lu HaoChen, who is sitting on the head of the bed, opens his mouth lightly.


    Thought it was in the dream of Su Yiqing shook her head. He muttered to himself, "this dream is too real. I didn''t see the man''s face, but I didn''t look too ugly when I heard the voice, and I had a good figure. "


    Su Yiqing nerve short circuit off-line appearance let Lu HaoChen feel angry and funny. How could such a smart person as Su Yiheng have such a stupid sister.


    Lu HaoChen twisted her head with his hand and turned to himself: "do you see clearly this time?"


    Hearing that low voice again, Su Yiqing directly widened her eyes. That''s what you want. If you want to see a handsome guy, you will come, but the man is still a naked man.


    Lu HaoChen is going crazy. Why didn''t you wake up: "Hello, Su Yiqing, can you wake up? See who I am? "


    "That''s the handsome..." Su Yiqing choked back before she said anything. The background wall opposite the hotel bed is spliced with Tan lenses. At the moment, her bare shoulder is reflected on it, she lifted the quilt, secretly looked down, and then cried out.


    Lu HaoChen covered her mouth: "don''t shout. Now in reaction, your brain is a little stuck


    Su Yiqing stares big eyes and struggles to let him go. Lu HaoChen pointed at her and said, "if you don''t call, I''ll let you go."


    Su Yiqing nodded. Lu HaoChen then released a hand: "really don''t think, Su Yiheng how have you so stupid younger sister."


    "You know my brother? who are you? Why am I here? We... Did that? " Face him. Su Yiqing has too many questions, but looking at her appearance, she also guessed about it.


    Lu HaoChen felt helpless. He sighed and said, "I know your brother''s name is Su Yiheng, and my name is Lu HaoChen. You broke into my room last night. I saw you right and got into bed. Do you understand? "


    Su Yiqing nodded mechanically, grabbed the messy long hair and said: "how can this happen? Didn''t I just run out and have a drink? How to drink yourself in. "


    Then she went to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground, but she couldn''t reach the distance. She turned to Lu HaoChen and said, "can you turn around?"


    "No See she is anxious to leave appearance, Lu HaoChen some not too happy, words have not said clearly, this is about to go their separate ways to say goodbye? No, he won''t.


    "If you don''t turn around, how can I dress?" Su Yiqing is also a little impatient. It''s already daybreak. If she doesn''t go back, she will be found by the third brother.


    "I left before I finished my words. It turns out that you are so careless with your feelings!" Lu HaoChen''s complexion is not pleased of point a cigarette to smoke.


    "What else can I say? You are the one who took advantage of me, but I don''t intend to settle accounts with you. Besides, we only see one side, how can we talk about feelings?" Su Yiqing leans forward and continues to pick up the clothes. She doesn''t notice that Lu HaoChen turns to tie Qing''s face.


    Lu HaoChen stretched out her hand and pulled her over. The sudden action made Su Yiqing''s quilt slide down. She glared at him and said, "what are you doing? Let me go."


    "What do you mean you''re leaving like this? You''re going to let yesterday go?" Lu HaoChen knows her first time is to give himself, full of guilt, he did not expect that she did not care about this.


    "Then what do you want? I will not be responsible for you. I have no time to entangle with you. If I don''t go again, my third brother will split me." Su Yiqing wrapped herself in a quilt and tried to pick up the dress again.


    Lu HaoChen didn''t stop her this time. Instead, she lay back in bed and put her hand behind her head. She looked lazy and said, "it''s ten o''clock now. Your brother hasn''t come to chop you yet. Don''t you think about what it is? But I can tell you, he said, "let''s meet him at noon."


    "What did you say? Did you tell my third brother? You are crazy, you told him, then my elder brother will know, you are going to kill me Hearing this news, Su Yiqing was so scared that her face was full of panic.


    "Who are you talking about? I mean Su Yiheng. He told us to meet him at noon. " Lu Haoheng thinks that he and she seem to have errors, and he can''t distinguish the elder brother and the third brother in her mouth.


    "Ah? It''s over. I can''t live now. I don''t even have the transition. You''ll send me to the execution ground directly. He''ll tie me back to the United States directly. " Su Yiqing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. At this time, she only feels that she has nothing to love.


    "If you are so afraid of him and dare to go crazy, if you have the ability to make trouble, you have to find a way to solve it. Let''s talk about it. Maybe I can find a way to let him not deal with you." Lu HaoChen seized her small whip, he firmly believed that this small fish will bite.


    "What can you do to cure him? If I don''t believe it, I know that he doesn''t dare to offend my third brother. I really don''t know who he will serve for the rest. " Su Yiqing understands Su Yiheng''s personality and doesn''t believe Lu Hao''s words.


    Lu HaoChen hooked her fingers and said mysteriously, "come here, I''ll tell you." Su Yiqing dumps herself foolishly. Lu HaoChen takes advantage of the situation to pull her onto herself, takes off the quilt wrapped in her body, turns over and imprisons her: "the only way is to marry me, otherwise he won''t let you go. He has already shown his cards to me. If he doesn''t marry you, you will have to spend the rest of your life in a villa in the United States, Don''t try to breathe free air. "¡° Who will marry you? I don''t know who you are. How can I marry you without any reason. " Su Yiqing stammered. Lu HaoChen''s body deliberately rubbed against her delicate skin and said, "can you feel why now?" Su Yiqing nodded dully. She wanted to block the scenery in front of her chest, but she couldn''t help it. His whole body was close to her, and there was no gap. She could even feel his hot body temperature and the desire to move¡° Let''s review what happened last night and help you remember. I don''t think you have any impression Lu HaoChen pecked lightly on her cheek, teased her to say¡° Don''t... "Su Yiqing violently shakes her head and refuses. Lu HaoChen now finally understood a word, beat you is not innocent, is innocent ah, this wench this confused appearance, really is too lovely.

 Chapter 119

    "Well, I won''t tease you. It''s getting late. Let''s take a bath. We have to go to the training together at noon. But seriously. I''m also afraid of your brother. Usually he blows his beard and stares at me. Now I sleep with his sister. Do you think he will kill me and send you back to America? "


    "Ah? It can''t be true. Don''t you say you can cure him? " Su Yiqing''s little heart was completely broken. He didn''t know for a long time!


    Lu HaoChen came down from her and lay back on the bed. He picked up his shirt from the chair beside her and handed it to her: "I''m kidding. You''re scared. Go wash it. I''ve washed it. "


    Lu HaoChen side body lit a cigarette, let her put on clothes. In case she''s too embarrassed. Su Yiqing casually put on clothes, nervous even button are wrong, fast to the bathroom door, Lu HaoChen called her: "wait a minute."


    Su Yiqing turned around and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu HaoChen took a bottle of ointment from the cupboard and threw it to her: "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was your first time. It was rude yesterday. Take this and rub it under. It''ll be better. "


    Su Yiqing with this bottle of some hot ointment instant red face. Unexpectedly, he would prepare these things. She turned around and got into the bathroom.


    shut the door. Su Yiqing came to the mirror. From the marks on her neck, it was not difficult to see how fierce they were yesterday. Take off the shirt, the chest view is more spectacular. There''s even tooth marks on it.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing with so much energy? How can I go out and meet people?" Su Yiqing stroked those traces and scolded Lu HaoChen repeatedly.


    When she walked into the bathroom, when the dripping water fell on her body, some beautiful pictures got into her mind. It turned out that it was not a spring dream she had last night. She really did that with a man.


    An indescribable feeling surged into her heart, whether it was tangled, sad or regretful. Su Yiqing''s heart was completely confused, her heart seemed to have been occupied, and the shadow of the man outside would appear in her mind from time to time.


    It''s said that women''s feelings for love all originate from * *, and it''s often mentioned that a woman will leave her heart to the man who let her pay for the first time. Is she in love with that person?


    Su Yiqing shakes her head and denies her idea. How can she fall in love with the person she met by chance? But his face is imprinted in her heart.


    Lu HaoChen had already dressed and waited for her outside for a long time, but the sound of water in the bathroom didn''t stop at all. She had been washing for nearly half an hour. He knocked on the door of the bathroom without any response. He was afraid that something might happen to Su Yiqing, so he directly opened the door of the bathroom and went in.


    The glass door of shower room is showing her figure, did not fall, Lu HaoChen was relieved, silent go out to continue to wait for her.


    After a while, Su Yiqing came out from the inside, wrapped in the men''s bathrobe in the bathroom. Lu HaoChen restrained the impulse to want her and handed her a paper bag on the bed: "change it. Yesterday''s clothes are too exposed. Don''t wear them again."


    Su Yiqing took the paper bag back to the bathroom, looking at the logo on the bag, Su Yiqing turned her lips: "every man''s heart lives a coco, but I don''t like this style."


    Su Yiqing changed her clothes and came out from the inside. The black-and-white knitted fabric showed her figure. Lu HaoChen looked at the elegant little woman in front of her with a satisfied smile and said with sincere admiration: "it''s very beautiful."


    Su Yiqing didn''t answer. She found a black bow tie in her handbag and tied up her washed hair. Lu HaoChen saw it and untied it.


    "It''s hard to get a cold even in summer if you blow dry your hair and go out again."


    Lu HaoChen takes out the hair dryer from the bathroom, pulls her to sit on the end stool beside the bed, gently blows her hair, and rubs her rough fingers on the top of Su Yiqing''s hair.


    Su Yiqing asked a heterosexual to blow her hair for the first time in her life, which reminds her of a movie and TV play introduced to her by Du Xiaoyu, in which he Yichen blows Zhao Mosheng''s hair in this way, but why Chen is so deeply in love with him, and there is only a chance meeting between them. What is he doing this for?


    Su Yiqing''s hair is sexy big volume, after blowing dry, a wisp of hair scattered on her side face, Lu HaoChen carefully stroked her hair to her ear, asked softly: "do you want to tie it up? It''s hot out there


    Su Yiqing nodded and looked at her skillfully tying her hair. She looked left and right, then turned her mouth and said, "I''m blind. I''m curly. I''m like a child. I braid my hair."


    "Curly hair is not suitable for you. It''s too old. It''s more lovely." Lu HaoChen pinched her face and said.


    "Ah, there are so many quirks." Su Yiqing doesn''t like his argument very much.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s afternoon at your big brother''s company. He must say I''m not punctual again." Han Rui pulls her out of her chair and walks out of the room.


    When Su Yiqing and Lu HaoChen go to the parking lot on the first floor of the club, Su Yiqing is surprised to find that the car she drove over yesterday is missing: "how can this happen? I stopped here yesterday. Such a big club won''t even lose the car."


    Lu HaoChen took her to his car, opened the door and stuffed her in: "I didn''t lose it. It was Han Qizheng who drove back." Su Yiqing looked at him in amazement and said with some displeasure: "you won''t tell him, do you want me to lose face and go to the United States, and wish to tell the world about it?" Lu HaoChen was very angry by her words, just stepped on the accelerator''s foot, and the car ran out of the distance. As a result of inertia, Su Yiqing''s fierce body fell forward, and her head almost knocked on the front shelf. She glared at Lu HaoChen: "what are you doing? You want to murder me!" Lu HaoChen stepped on the brake, cold thin lips pursed into a line, black eyes glared at her: "you take my Lu HaoChen as what person, because I sleep you, you think I am a beast, right? I''m not that dirty. "¡° How did he know I was here? I''ve been with you all the time. It''s not what you said, but I told him in my sleep. " Su Yiqing is in a bad mood. She doesn''t believe him at all¡° Good, Su Yiqing. I''m a mean person in your eyes. Where do you live? I''ll take you back. " Lu HaoChen clenched his lips and popped out these words from his teeth. He was misunderstood by a woman he wanted to marry. Now his heart is in a mess. He can''t see Su Yiheng in such a mood. He needs to sort out his mood.

 Chapter 120

    "Send me back to my third brother!" Su Yiqing could see that his mood was out of control, but she did not continue to argue with him about who said it.


    Lu HaoChen turned his head to one side and sighed deeply at the window. Drove the car out of the underground garage.


    Although it''s midsummer. But Lu HaoChen adjusted the air conditioning in the car very low. The reason for this is that he knows that his anger can''t go down without such a way.


    The car drove very fast. After a while, Lu HaoChen stopped the car at the door of Han Rui''s villa. He opened the central lock of the car and said, "get out of the car."


    Su Yiqing was also on fire. She opened the door and rushed into the room. Lu HaoChen fiercely hammered the steering wheel several times and drove the car away from the villa.


    Su Yiqing goes to the staircase in a low voice. In her impression, Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu almost never get up early and stay in the living room after getting up. Most of the time will stay in their rooms, or go shopping, so for the sake of safety. She played the footsteps very quietly. I just don''t want to wake them up who are likely to stay at home.


    But just as she was about to escape into her room, Du Xiaoyu stood by the railing of the corridor on the second floor, looking down at Su Yiqing on the steps.


    "Where are you going. Big night also dare to drive out, life and land unfamiliar. You''re not afraid to get lost! " Although Du Xiaoyu is blaming her, she is full of concern.


    "Well... It was a little hot in the room last night. So I went out and had a drink. Sleep in the hotel, let you worry about the little sister-in-law. I''m sorry! "


    Although she is usually commensurate with Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu, Han Rui is Han Qizheng''s elder brother. Therefore, Su Yiqing also wants to call Du Xiaoyu as her sister-in-law. Her concern makes Su Yiqing feel kind-hearted and feel that she shouldn''t cheat her, but that kind of thing is really hard for her to say.


    Du Xiaoyu came down from upstairs to Su Yiqing''s side: "you can''t turn on the air conditioner when it''s hot. Why give your third brother a few kilowatts of electricity. If you go out alone at such a late time, what should you do when you meet bad people? "


    "I see. Not next time." Su Yiqing pouted, but she thought in her heart, if it wasn''t for the fierce quarrel between your two families last night, she wouldn''t have gone out to look for excitement, and met that bastard.


    But in the final analysis, she is responsible for all this. She can''t blame others. After a few words with Du Xiaoyu, Su Yiqing went back to her room, fell into the bed, wrapped herself in a quilt, closed her eyes and went to sleep to forget those worries.


    After leaving the villa, Lu HaoChen comes to the Maosen group where Su Yiheng is. If his brother-in-law wants to start a crime, he will accept it.


    Lu HaoChen walked into the office of Su Yiheng without knocking on the door, and sat on the opposite side of Su Yiheng''s desk: "brother, if you have anything to educate me, please tell me. I''m all ears."


    Su Yiheng looks up at him, his face is very calm, calm people can not see his mood, Lu HaoChen carefully observed his mood changes, for fear that one of his words is wrong, let Su Yiheng his old man unhappy, then he is not lifting a stone to hit his feet?


    "Do you know that Yi Qing is my sister?" Su Yiheng said without waves.


    "I don''t know when I go to bed. I know after I go to bed, but it''s too late to say anything. It''s already happened." Lu Hao sent to confess his crime.


    "It''s true that you dare to touch my sister. You''re very brave!" There is no expression on Su Yiheng''s face, but Lu HaoChen sounds a little scared.


    "If I can take over your younger sister, I''ll just clap your thighs and enjoy yourself. My elder brother-in-law is not my shirking responsibility. Let''s say that she got into my room by herself last night. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid you can''t even cry today."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Yiheng got up from his chair, walked around his desk to Lu HaoChen, grabbed his collar and threatened him: "anyone who dares to hurt my sister should think of his own fate first."


    Lu HaoChen reached out and stroked Su Yiheng''s chest and said to him, "if I want to hurt her, I won''t call you. Maybe I will walk away when she doesn''t wake up. No matter whether she was su Yiheng''s sister yesterday or not, I won''t sit back and ignore her even if she is engaged in that kind of work from the moment I want to touch her. You know, I''ve been good for a long time


    Su Yiheng slowly released his hand, sighed and went to the French window of the office: "she is very rebellious, maybe she won''t listen to you, but promise me not to hurt her, if possible, I still want her to live happily."


    At the mention of rebellion, Lu HaoChen could not help frowning. He went to Su Yiheng and patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t want to know why I came to you alone. Your sister''s rebellion is true and obedience is true, but I have a premonition that it must be me who will be hurt in the future. I''m afraid that the only people who dare to show me face in this life are the Su family and the Han family."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Su Yiheng sees Lu HaoChen''s appearance of being hurt by ten thousand points and knows that he hasn''t eaten any good fruit in Su Yiqing.


    "Hum, I am full of enthusiasm to braid her hair. People don''t appreciate it. They say it''s childish. I kindly told her that the car was driven away by Han Qizheng. People say I''m a villain who divulges secrets. Believe it or not, Su Yiheng. If someone said that to me, I would have a big ear to greet her." In front of Su Yiheng, Lu HaoChen has the ability to calm down. He just doesn''t know who is so angry that he hasn''t had the heart to say that he smoked out a pack of cigarettes¡° It''s a pity that she is Su Yiqing. She won''t save face for anyone. She''s the fiercest of our brothers and sisters. My father can''t help her. On the surface, she will sell me face. But in private, I don''t want to take some small gifts to bribe people from time to time. When I meet her, I''ll stand in silence for you for three minutes. But if you bully her, I won''t let you go, So, you''d better think about it. After all, marriage is a life-long event. Our Su family doesn''t accept returns. " However, in Su Yiheng''s playful words, he revealed his firmness. If someone in the world dares to hurt his family, he will not make him feel better¡° I''m Lu HaoChen''s woman. I won''t be wronged at all. " Lu HaoChen never gives people expectations or promises easily. The only two promises in his life are to his brothers and Su Yiqing.

 Chapter 121

    "That day, we agreed to let me go to school. Why didn''t we go down? That old man doesn''t mean what he says. " Idle Xu Muyun sits on the sofa in the living room and complains with Du Xiaoyu about Han Rui''s dishonesty.


    "Elder sister, you are barking like an old man. But have you ever thought about it. You are twenty-eight years old, too Du Xiaoyu said.


    "But I have an eighteen year old heart. My heart just flew out of high school. I haven''t pursued my college life yet. I''m not reconciled! "


    Facing the summer sunshine. Xu Muyun''s white face has no trace of time. The mottle left on her by the torture of ten years'' prison life seems to have disappeared under the careful care of Han Rui. At the moment, she is just like a green girl of 28 years. His face was full of innocence.


    "Well, there are a lot of handsome guys in the University. I''m afraid you won''t be able to control it. " Du Xiaoyu''s face was full of worry.


    Xu Muyun chuckled and pinched Du Xiaoyu''s waist: "if there''s one I like, I''ll dump your elder brother."


    Du Xiaoyu gave her a white look. Say you''re fat and you''re panting. She said to her, "be honest. Don''t forget, you still have a girl. You are not afraid to find a stepmother for her. "


    "I''m not afraid. He dares to find women. I dare to find a man. " As Han Rui dotes on her day after day, Xu Muyun''s courage is growing. But she just dares to talk to Du Xiaoyu, if Han Rui hears it. It''s another night of crazy torture.


    Boring days, every minute, every second is so long. Chatting and shopping. Eating and sleeping are the only four things Xu Muyun seems to be able to do every day. A few days ago, she occasionally helped Aunt Li with her children or accompanied Han Peishan out for a walk.


    But recently, Han Peishan''s body and spirit are getting better and better. He doesn''t need a cane to walk. Every day he dominates Doudou. When Aunt Li goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables, he also pushes Doudou''s baby carriage to go out for a stroll. Therefore, Xu Muyun can do less and less. Du Xiaoyu and Han Qizheng see that she is in good health and in good mood, He went back to his home. After all, there was a worried Yin he at home. When Su Yiqing is not at home, there is only her sitting alone in the living room, which is from sunrise to sunset.


    Han Rui seems to be more and more busy with his work. He hasn''t seen him at home for nearly half a month. Every day he comes back very late, and he is still full of wine.


    Xu Muyun has a lot of spare time. He didn''t go to bed early this evening. He just wants to wait for Han Rui to come back and have a good talk with him and ask him when to fulfill his promise.


    Nest in bed watching TV, the more she waits, the more sleepy she gets. It seems that the soft place is not suitable for her to wait. In order not to fall asleep, Xu Muyun sits on the floating window by the window.


    At 12 o''clock in the night, she finally saw the light of Han Rui''s car as it drove into the garage. She excitedly stood by the window and waited for him to come in. Han Rui drinks a lot of wine and staggers upstairs. When he sees the light in his bedroom, he is still stunned. At this time of day, Xu Muyun has already turned off the light to go to bed. Why is the light on today.


    He thought it was Xu Muyun who forgot to turn off the light when he was sleeping. He didn''t care too much. He loosened his tie and went to the bathroom.


    Xu Muyun stood by the window and looked at himself. He thought, can''t he see the pestle here? As soon as the door of the bathroom closes, Xu Muyun pushes the door open and catches up with her. Han Rui, who is taking off his clothes, is frightened by her. Fortunately, his heart is strong enough, otherwise, her disheveled face and timid person will have to be scared out of order.


    "Xiao Yun, how did you get up? It''s a surprise to me. You need to use the bathroom. Then you need to use it first, and I''ll wash it later." With that, Han Rui takes off half of his shirt and puts it on the washing table. He turns to leave.


    Xu Muyun grabbed his arm: "I don''t go to the toilet. I''ve been waiting for you by the window for a long time. You didn''t see me when you came in."


    "Wait for me? What can I do for you Han Rui is a little puzzled. She doesn''t understand what she is waiting for.


    "Don''t you mean to let me go to school? How can you forget it when you finish saying it! " Xu Muyun took his arm and said to Han Rui like a child.


    Han Rui can''t help laughing. In this posture, you and I look like nun and nun in the bathroom. I don''t know how good their relationship is. They don''t even want to take a bath.


    In fact, the girl asked for help from him. He held the soft hand on his arm: "wife, if you wait for me for this matter, you can go out and sit on the bed now and wait for me comfortably. Will you wait for me to wash off the wine, and then talk to you about this problem?"


    Xu Muyun also felt embarrassed when he stood there with his bare arms. She released her hand and said softly, "I''ll go out and wait for you. Hurry up."


    "I see. Stay in bed first. I''ll be quick." Han Rui fondled her hair and said.


    Xu Muyun shakes his body and walks out of the bathroom like a little penguin. Looking at her back, Han Rui can''t help laughing. What did he miss in the past ten years? It turns out that his wife was so lovely at that time.


    There is a beautiful woman waiting outside. Han Rui takes a bath carelessly. After brushing his teeth and removing his full breath of wine, he goes out of the bathroom. When he sees his wife''s nightmarish smile, Han Rui shows a gentle and indulgent smile, as if the tiredness of the day has disappeared. Sitting beside her and holding her in his arms, Xu Muyun looks at him like a lost rabbit. Her soft and cute appearance can easily arouse the fire in Han Rui''s heart. She holds her tender lips and disintegrates her reason little by little. After the passion, Xu Muyun thumped his chest angrily: "you''re so annoying. I said I had something to tell you, and you bullied me." Han Rui grabbed her little hand and put it in his palm to play: "it''s not too late now. I know I have promised you to go to school, and I will do it for you. How can you be so anxious? Have you forgotten that it''s summer vacation now, and which university will specially open classes for you! Besides, even if there is a place to open the door to you, other students have a holiday. It''s boring for you to go to school alone. " Listen to him say so, Xu Muyun picked up the mobile phone on the head of the bed and looked at the date above. It''s just the end of July. It''s the school''s summer holiday. No wonder he''s not in a hurry!

 Chapter 122

    "Then why don''t you tell me? I''ve been worried for so long." Xu Muyun pushed him away and leaned on the head of the bed, pretending to be angry.


    Some tired Han Rui is lying on Xu Muyun''s leg, and her face is close to her flat abdomen. "I''m sorry," she said with a long arm around her waist. I''m too busy recently. I forgot to tell you that I recently acquired a private university where you can study. Although some wronged you, but Xiaoyun. You''ve been out of school for ten years. You can''t get into those serious public universities. I chose a university with good environment, complete facilities and campus in the city. Just make do with it. If there is an opportunity for the company to explore overseas markets, I will take you to the United States to study. I don''t want you to be academically successful, just be happy. "


    Xu Muyun was shocked by his words. He even bought a university in order to go to school, although she didn''t know how much it would cost to buy a university. But it will not be as simple as opening a kindergarten. Why can he bother her so much.


    He paid so much for himself. Xu Muyun felt that she had just been waiting for him to be forced to ask. She secretly blamed herself in her heart: "in fact, I can''t go. Why do you take so much trouble, and I don''t necessarily know the courses they teach! "


    "Because you are still young. I want to make up for all the happy years you lost. My wife, Han Rui, didn''t go to the campus to be a bully. I''m not waiting for you to make money to support my family. It''s my business. You''re happy. " Han Rui never asks too much, as long as she is happy.


    "Ah, you make me feel very guilty. Will others say that your wife only knows how to be a loser and does not do her job properly? She is old enough to read books and does not take care of her children at home." Xu Muyun pushed the head on his leg and said.


    "Who said, my wife is clearly 18 years old. If she doesn''t go to school when she is 18 years old, can only kindergarten children read? Don''t care what others say. Come back and tell her husband, I''ll beat him for you. Besides, if you want to take care of your children, you have to see if Doudou is with you. I heard that she doesn''t want to talk to you. Now you have only granddad and Granny Li in your heart, OK Han Rui has the power to spoil his wife. It''s hard for anyone to say anything. It''s just his daughter. Ah, it''s really sad to say that.


    Xu Muyun was amused by his words, and his weak hand beat him again: "you are more childish than me. Is it glorious for the old man to go to fight with little fresh meat?"


    "It''s more important to spoil your wife and children than anything else." Han Rui said it as if Xu Muyun''s mother and daughter had become the only one in his life.


    Xu Muyun was embarrassed by his deep feelings. She was so spoiled by a man that she felt that she had been in heaven, like stepping on the clouds. She was full of happiness.


    Han Rui lay on her for a while, as if thinking of something. He stretched his arms on the bed, looked up at her and said, "Xiao Yun, there''s something else I want to discuss with you."


    "Well? What''s up


    "Do you remember telling you that you suffered ten years'' unjust imprisonment for Yang ziye?" Han Rui gathered the smile on his face and said something serious.


    "Why do you mention the past?" Hearing that person''s name, Xu Muyun was not very happy.


    "Xiaoyun, what I''m going to say next is not to give you pressure, but to better protect you. Can you promise not to be angry after listening to it? In the past, you made a lot of trouble in Beihai, because you, a woman, went to prison. There were many negative comments on you in the society. I was under the pressure of the company, and the people in the company didn''t dare to say anything. I''m afraid that the people in the school and you can get in touch with the people in the society. Knowing that you are Xu Muyun, I wonder if you can change your real name, Han Aike. After all, few people know Han Aike. " If possible, Han Rui wants Xu Muyun not to step into those troubles all his life, but he also knows that it''s almost impossible. He can only do his best to protect her.


    "That''s why you don''t let me stay at home or go out alone these days?" What he said reminds Xu mu of herself. She hasn''t been single since she woke up. There are people everywhere. Maybe it''s just for this reason.


    Han Rui didn''t answer, but nodded slightly. Looking at his expression, Xu Muyun also understood that the freedom she wanted would make him very difficult. She suddenly hugged his waist: "change, but I don''t want to read, I don''t want to make you difficult."


    Han Rui knows that her words make her worry, but he can''t help mentioning them. However, he doesn''t want to deprive her of the right to enjoy life. There is a contradiction between them. Xu Muyun doesn''t want to embarrass her, but Han Rui doesn''t want to make her lose happiness.


    So Han Rui came up with a way to solve this contradiction: "why don''t you go? You have to get to know more little fresh meat and make friends with more talents for your husband, so that you can use it for me in the future. My husband teaches you to be good at using the beauty trick and collect all those handsome and talented young men. Then AK will grow stronger, Thanks to you, a good wife


    Xu Muyun, who was moved to death by him, choked back all the moving tears in his eyes because of his words. How can anyone say that his wife is a beauty trick? He is really not afraid of her running away with others¡° OK, but if someone doubts my identity, I''ll stop reading it. " Xu Muyun also puts forward her own small demands. She doesn''t want to embarrass Han Rui because of her past. With his identity and status, she can''t stand the slightest disturbance. She doesn''t want to be his fetter¡° Who dares? " Han Rui pretends to blow his beard and stare, but it''s also the real expression of his inner feelings. No one wants to say anything to hurt his wife¡° Oh, well, go to bed quickly. If I hadn''t been noisy, you would have had a rest. If you didn''t have enough sleep, you would have a headache tomorrow. " Xu Muyun didn''t want him to work too hard for himself, so he urged him to have a rest¡° Good. Sleep with your wife. " Han Rui is really tired. If it wasn''t for the sake of making Xu Muyun happy, he would have dreamed of going to find Duke Zhou. Now his wife says so, and he climbs down the pole.

 Chapter 123

    Since that day, Su Yiqing has never seen that hateful man again, as if he had never appeared in her life.


    Su Yiqing''s mood seems to be affected by the incident, lively and cheerful she has become a little depressed. She has been following Su Yiheng''s buttocks all the time. Suddenly, she told Su Yiheng that she wanted to go back to the United States. It''s not only a little strange for everyone. What''s more, Lu HaoChen, who wanted to hang her for a few days, was flustered.


    This can really lift a stone to hit his feet, that day was the girl to be angry will be angry, will she back to the Han family, did not expect that this is a bit noisy. They went straight back to their hometown.


    After su told him the news, he immediately went to Su''s office to inquire about the situation. Su Yiheng, who is holding a small meeting in his office, seems not surprised by his arrival.


    It''s the company''s top management in the office who is very enthusiastic about Mr. Lu. I was startled by his untidy appearance. They are no stranger to Lu HaoChen. He used to go to the company to find their president. But every time he is clear, and now he looks down and out for what!


    It seems that Su Yiheng is deliberately punishing him, instead of stopping the ongoing meeting. I also asked the department manager who had finished reading the report to read it again. It''s said that he didn''t understand just now. In fact, it''s to make the boy who owes beating suffer more.


    Lu HaoChen''s tie was loose and his shirt button was open. Originally neat hair is fried like a chicken nest, Su Yiheng also deliberately closed the door of the office. Let him stand outside the door and wait.


    It took about half an hour for Su Yiheng to finish the meeting. In fact, he was with the group of company executives in the office for nearly half an hour of tea, day talk. Anyway, the meeting is over. Why don''t you let yourself have a rest!


    The managers of all departments looked at Lu Dashao with strange eyes after coming out of the office. But Lu had no time to worry about their eyes. His wife was about to run away. Who should I show my face to!


    When he saw a pile of tea cups on the tea table in the office of Su Yiheng, he immediately understood what they were doing in it. He pointed to Su Yiheng''s nose and said, "boss Su, you are playing with me. You are drinking tea and chatting in it and leaving me outside to blow. Do you have a conscience?"


    "How much is conscience worth? You make my sister unhappy. What''s wrong with me asking you to stand a little longer, eh?" Su Yiheng asked like words let Lu HaoChen speechless, in this matter is really his fault first.


    "Where is she?" Lu HaoChen is eager to know the whereabouts of Su Yiqing.


    "America."


    "America? Brother in law, the United States is so big, where do you want me to find her? " On the phone, he has already told him that Su Yiqing has returned to the United States. What he wants to know is her specific location.


    Su Yiheng shrugged and said helplessly: "I can''t help her. She was in the United States last night. As for where she is today, I really don''t know. Maybe she may have returned to South Korea."


    "You play with me, boss su." Is this man any more decent? It''s a matter of life here. He''s still joking here.


    "I really don''t know. As you know, Yi Qing is still in her infancy, and there are so many oba in Korea. When we chatted with each other a while ago, she said that she was fascinated by Kim soo Hyun recently, and she had to pull me to invest in shooting a star, and have a cross time and space love with Kim soo Hyun."


    Lu HaoChen angrily pointed to Su Yiheng''s nose: "boss Su, if you dare to marry Su Yiqing to Bangzi, I''ll kill you, believe it or not."


    However, Su Yiheng didn''t like it. He stood up and attached it to his ear and said, "I advise you that if you have the Kung Fu to tear each other here, you might as well study where to find my sister."


    Lu HaoChen choked his stomach and finally went back. This is the future brother-in-law. For the time being, he can''t offend him. He thought in his heart, "Su Yiheng, I remember you. I''m waiting for me to marry my daughter-in-law. I''ll settle the new account with you.


    Angry to, and angry to leave, this is Lu HaoChen had the most embarrassing day, sitting in the car, he n times to his car steering wheel, if you can''t find this girl within three days, it''s estimated that his car can''t live.


    Inadvertently, Lu HaoChen''s eyes traced a dark shadow under the co driver''s seat. When he picked it up, it turned out to be the handbag that Su Yiming had taken that day. At first, he didn''t care too much. He thought that when he found her, he would return it to her. The handbag was thrown in the front of the car by him.


    But suddenly he realized a problem. He opened the bag, which contained Su Yiqing''s permanent residence card in China and her Korean ID card. So what does the certificate mean here?


    Lu HaoChen rubs her face and takes her handbag from the back seat. Sure enough, when she got off the bus last time, her ID card and mobile phone were left in the car. In China, when she reissued all kinds of ID cards, she had to pass the certificate issued by the public security department and the Embassy. She couldn''t do it without a month.


    "Su Yiqing, are you missing when you play with me? You underestimate me too much when you cheat me with your brother and partners. As long as you stay in Beihai for one day, even if I dig three feet, I have to find you out." Lu HaoChen takes Su Yiqing''s handbag, and a playful smile appears on her decadent face. Do you want to play? Then I''ll play with you to the end.


    Lu HaoChen called Su Yiheng and said coldly, "boss Su, it''s fun to cheat me with your sister, isn''t it? How can you have the heart to open your mouth when your brother is worried and angry? "¡° I said, "what''s the matter with you? If you can''t get your daughter-in-law, you can''t take it out on me!" Su Yiheng was so confused by his words that he didn''t know what he meant¡° Your sister didn''t leave Beihai at all. She left her bag in my car when she left last time. I have my ID card and mobile phone. Can you tell me how he came back to America and how he went to Korea? "¡° I beg your pardon? She didn''t leave. How could it be? When she called me yesterday, I heard the barking of her dog in America. " Su Yiheng is very puzzled¡° Who knows what tricks you are playing The gas spreads over, Lu Hao Chen then hung up the telephone. Holding the hung up mobile phone, Su Yiheng thought for a long time and finally figured out the mystery. He called his other good sister.

 Chapter 124

    "Su Yitian, tell me where you are. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell me where Su Yiheng has no mercy when he speaks. Straight to the point.


    Su Yitian, one of his characters, is a Chinese American girl. It''s his eldest sister. She is 25 years old. Mr. Su has given them a Chinese name since he made them recognize their ancestors. He''s always admonishing these kids, even though you''re of two origins. But your root is China.


    With black hair. A pair of brown eyed Su Yitian takes the phone away from her ear. Her elder brother usually calls her Lisa. But as long as the name with surname is called her Chinese name, it means that she has a big event.


    She can understand Chinese, but she can''t speak it well. You can only use the lame Chinese saying, "big brother. I don''t understand what you''re saying


    "Su Yitian, did I tell you. Don''t talk to me. Tell me where you are? " Su Yiheng''s patience has run out. He can guarantee that the girl won''t tell the truth next second. He killed her Persian cat.


    "Of course I''m in America. Where else can I be?" Su Yitian looks at Su Yiqing beside her. The other side told her that she couldn''t tell the truth.


    "Do you want me to locate you with GPS? It''s too late for you to tell the truth." Su Yiheng believed what he meant by being late. His baby sister can understand.


    As expected, Su Yitian was a little silly. She said "sorry" to Su Yiqing silently. Then he confessed with Su Yiheng: "brother, I''m in Beihai century hotel. I came here only yesterday."


    Su Yiheng touched the center of his eyebrows. None of these brothers and sisters made him worry. He deserved to have some white hair when he was 35 years old. He sighed and said, "let the girl next to you answer the phone."


    Su Yitian gives Su Yiqing the phone, but she doesn''t pretend to be dumb any more. She opens her voice and says, "elder sister, you traitor."


    Then she put the phone to her ear and stammered: "big... Big... What can I do for you?"


    "I said ancestor, next time you want to play missing, don''t let others catch you. Just like you, you have to leave evidence at the scene to commit murder. What crime do you commit?"


    Su Yiheng has some Nai, some anger, and is reluctant to say anything hurtful. He is also a paper tiger. He has a tough mouth, but no one is really afraid of him. The way of dialogue between his brother and sister is a characteristic of his family.


    "What''s the matter with me? I just want to relax myself. It''s just that my elder sister is here, so we''ll stay in a hotel." It is clear that she is a person who has made a mistake, but it sounds quite aggrieved.


    "You left your ID card in someone else''s car and told me that you went back to the United States. What do you say is growing in your brain, excrement or sesame paste?" Su Yiheng is so angry that he can''t choose what to say. He is almost tortured by these two girls,


    He did not dare to imagine that if his brothers and sisters came to China, he would die. None of them were fuel-efficient lamps.


    "That person came to you. Did you bring back my ID card and identification? There are my photos there!" All this time, this girl is still thinking about this problem.


    Su Yiheng has been unable to communicate with his family in a normal way of thinking, so he has to give her an ultimatum: "I tell you, I''ll tell HaoChen Yi Tian''s phone number in a moment, and ask him to come to you. If there''s anything you two can say clearly, don''t let me act as a microphone for you again. Do you know, he almost didn''t lift my office when he came here just now, I''ll get rid of what I''ve done. "


    "Ah? I don''t want to see him Su Yiqing just broke off contact with Su Yiheng in order to forget that. Why did she think about it again.


    "Tell him yourself." Su Yiheng yelled into the microphone and hung up. Oh, my God, his little heart! Broken!


    Su Yiheng was so angry that he sat on the chair. His two sisters tortured him like this. The four ghosts in his family should not make any trouble for him. The reason why he ran back to Beihai alone was that he wanted to be quiet. He didn''t know how the old man in his family could bear these villains wandering around.


    Ah, he always talks about the third child of his family. Now think about it, Han Rui is the one who worries him the most. When will those bear toys grow up, he will worry about it.


    Mo wanwan, who came back from lunch, saw that the door of the president''s office was open. He subconsciously looked inside and saw that Su Yiheng was leaning back on his chair with a painful look on his face. So she knocked on the door of the office: "president, are you ok?"


    Su Yiheng opened his eyes in surprise. He didn''t expect to see the person he was thinking about day and night. Recently, he has a lot of things to deal with, but he hasn''t come to contact Mo wanwan too much. Now, God has helped him.


    "It''s late. Come in and sit down." Said Su Yiheng, pointing to the chair across the desk.


    Mo Wan walked into the office and handed him a cup of hot milk he had just bought outside: "president, are you not feeling well? I bought some milk when I went to dinner just now. You can drink some. If you really can''t, go to the hospital and have a look."


    The steaming milk warmed his heart. He always wanted to find a chance to care about her, but he didn''t expect to let her catch up with him. However, her action made him very happy. At least in her heart, she cared about him a little and knew to give him his own milk. However, he was not suffering because of his health. He was just angry by the girls. He pushed the milk to her hand again: "I''m ok. I just had a fight with Yi Qing. You can drink the milk yourself. There''s still one afternoon left. It''s good for your health to drink some milk."¡° Why do you quarrel? I think Miss Su''s personality is very good. How can you quarrel? " In Mo wanwan''s world, there may be no one with a bad temper. Last time Yin he did that to her, she didn''t say no to her. Fortunately, she has such a temperament. If she is like Su Yiqing, she may not attract Su Yiheng''s attention¡° She has a good personality. That''s because you don''t have contact with their brother and sister. Forget it. I''m angry when I don''t talk about them. Tell me about you. I''ve been in the company for such a long time, but I haven''t had time to ask if you''re still used to your work? Is there anything I''m not used to? " He hoped that this concern would not come too late. When it comes to work, Mo wanwan''s face is a little depressed. She whispers, "it''s a good job and it''s very leisurely, but I want to ask the president, are all the assistant presidents of our company so leisurely? Since I came here, I haven''t typed a word and paid me so much. Why

 Chapter 125

    "Not satisfied with the job I arranged for you?" Su Yiheng has a big heart to play and deliberately misinterprets the meaning of her words.


    Mo Wan waved his hand and shook his head and said, "I''m not dissatisfied, but everyone in the company says..."


    Don''t be too late to go on. After all, that''s what she said. Some difficulties have been spoken. Her voice became weaker and weaker, and she finally chose silence.


    Su Yiheng recognized the difference in his words, and his expression became very serious. He said calmly, "tell me what they said."


    "Well. It''s nothing. I went out to work. It''s time to go to work. Drink that milk. " Mo Wan got up in a panic and ran out of the office quickly. She didn''t even hear Su Yiheng calling her at the back.


    Su Yiheng''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, stood up and went to Mo Wan''s personnel department. Originally, he chose the most leisurely Department of our company for her. Just don''t want her to have any work pressure, don''t have to work hard performance, didn''t expect this arrangement or brought her distress. He decided to listen to what the people were saying in person.


    As soon as he stepped into the door of the personnel department''s office, he heard a woman saying, "little girl. What do you think our Li tezhu likes about you? He and the president always have that abstinence face. I don''t know what to say with a woman. I''ll send you to the personnel department as an exception this time. That face smiles like a flower, although we have not been in the company for a long time. But at least earlier than you. You''re really an eye opener. And he also told us not to assign you a lot of work, to ensure that your normal work break time


    It sounds that the woman''s words are sharp and mean. She is dissatisfied with Mo wanwan''s parachute to the personnel department. Su Yiheng''s face is extremely heavy. His wife wants to come to the company for two days, so it''s hard for you to have a small staff to report?


    Then another woman said, "Oh, Lisa, be careful what you say. You know which cloud has rain. If this young lady goes back and blows a breeze in Li tezhu''s ear, we don''t all have to go home to eat ourselves. Li tezhu is the best man around the president. It''s said that in this company, there are less than ten thousand people in one person."


    Mo Wan was so angry that he clenched his fist: "sister, I''ve told you several times that I don''t know Li tezhu at all. It''s just that on the first day when I came to the company, I was not familiar with the environment, and he kindly brought me up. Have you seen too much? If you have the Kung Fu of guessing me and Li tezhu, you can go to have a good love by yourself."


    When Su Yiheng heard her words, he couldn''t help laughing. This girl really exceeded his expectation. She talked with him in a submissive way. He thought she was ready to be submissive, but he didn''t expect that she would attack each other.


    The woman understood Mo wanwan''s behavior as a kind of provocation. She was the first one to enter the personnel department of the company. She thought that she was the "elder" of the company. She always had a high attitude. Although she was not the leader of the personnel department, her superior was often absent from the company. Coupled with the special relationship between her and the leaders, she was the head of the group in the personnel department, Everyone is used to being scolded by her.


    But now Mo Wan said that, her face could not hang. She stood up in the chair, raised her face and glared at Mo Wan, and said, "girl, do you know who you are talking to? Don''t think you have your man to support you. I''m not a vegetarian either. Believe it or not, I can''t let you stay in this company."


    Mo Wan didn''t have much reaction, just said faintly: "if you can''t get along, you can''t get along. I''ll go to another company. What are you so excited about? If you have the ability, you can make it out and yell at me."


    The woman was completely aroused by her words, raised her hand to greet her, but the hand just close to Mo wanwan''s ear, was stopped by a scold of Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng quickly stepped forward to stand beside Mo wanwan and asked, "is there anything wrong, is it hurt?"


    "No, she hasn''t hit me yet." Mo Wan shook her head. She thought the president''s behavior was a little strange.


    In fact, he was so close that he saw everything that happened just now. How could he not know if Mo wanwan was injured? All this was just for the people in the personnel department. All his actions were to tell them that Mo wanwan was his man and they couldn''t afford to hurt him!


    Along with that woman, people in the personnel department are puzzled by Su Yiheng''s behavior. Isn''t this woman Li tezhu''s dish? How can I still have an affair with the president? It seems that they underestimated this woman. It''s not easy!


    After being concerned about Mo wanwan, Su Yiheng turned his face and looked at the woman who had just spoken ill to her. He brushed his finger over the work card on her chest and read softly: "Li Jinling..."


    "It''s a local name. I have to be in line with the world. I also have a foreign name. Elder sister, although Maosen is an international company with its headquarters in the United States, I didn''t ask every employee to have a foreign name. Your combination of local and foreign names really makes me feel like I''m in the urban-rural fringe, From tomorrow, you don''t have to come to work in the company, and the helper doesn''t have to come to the financial office to get three months'' salary and leave. "


    If he didn''t want to keep a good image in front of Mo wanwan, maybe his slap would have come up at the moment when the woman just made her move. However, he was afraid that he would scare his wife who had not yet passed the door, and the loss would not be worth the gain at that time¡° President, it''s her who speaks ill to me. Why did you fire me? You can''t just because she''s Li tezhu''s girlfriend, you can''t be public or private! " The woman was dissatisfied with Su Yiheng''s behavior. She was dissatisfied with Mo wanwan''s special care when she saw him parachute to the company, which made her even more unhappy. Su Yiheng just wanted to take Mo wanwan''s hand and leave this place with dirty air. However, he stopped because of her words, looked at her and asked in a gloomy tone: "who told you that she was Li tezhu''s girlfriend?"¡° They all work together, don''t they? " Some women don''t know how to live or die. Seeing that Li tezhu takes care of Mo wanwan, she mends the relationship between them. However, such behavior completely angers Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng could no longer suppress his anger. He slapped her in the face and warned her, "does my wife need to be taken care of?" As soon as this remark comes out, the meaning can''t be clearer. Mo wanwan is not Li tezhu''s girlfriend at all. Li tezhu treats her differently only because of her special relationship with the president.

 Chapter 126

    The people in the office no longer dare to make mistakes. The woman who was just speaking righteous words also bowed her head and did not dare to look at Su Yiheng again. She was already repentant. If she didn''t say that just now. Is there still room to turn.


    Mo Wan was also frightened by his words. Is the president''s brain burnt out? What was he talking about, wife? She is only a few years old, how can she become his wife?


    "You two get out of maunsen right away. I don''t want to see you again. Inform the personnel manager. The personnel department will be reorganized tomorrow. Those who do not meet the requirements will no longer be employed. " With that, Su Yiheng took Mo wanwan''s little hand and left the personnel department.


    "My God. Who did we offend, Xiaomei? Did I say anything too much. Have I ever bullied her? " The office was boiling. All the people are in a state of panic, for fear that they had any excessive behavior towards Mo Wan.


    Su Yiheng took Mo wanwan directly back to his office, perhaps because he was in a hurry. Su Yiheng felt a little sultry, so he took off his suit coat and threw it on the chair.


    Loose loose neck tie, fidgety sitting in the door of the sofa. Turn around to see Mo Wan is still there, and wave to her to come and sit down.


    Mo Wan, who is still off-line, walks slowly to Su Yiheng. Instead of sitting down, he asked, "president, why did you say that just now. How can I work in the future? "


    Su Yiheng looked up at her: "why, I didn''t understand what I said just now. Or you don''t understand. "


    "What''s that?" Just now he said so many sentences. How can Mo wanwan know which one he meant.


    "My wife doesn''t have to work." Su Yiheng put it simply. I don''t believe she can''t understand.


    "But I''m not your wife? I''m embarrassed to hear that. " Mo late stubborn entanglement in this issue.


    Su Yiheng stood up speechless. He realized that this woman was not so stupid. He was sure that he was asking for trouble for such a stupid wife to marry home?


    "Then why do you think I brought you out of Han Rui?" Su Yiheng really wants to dig her brain to see what is in her brain?


    "Didn''t you say I was serious and responsible at work?" Yeah, that''s what he said.


    "Maunsen doesn''t need a fool like you!" It''s like spitting blood.


    "Then why did you bring me?" It''s not more stupid than her to look for you.


    "Don''t be so stupid. I''ve told you several times that I want to marry you." One last time, if you don''t understand, just pull her head off.


    "Ah? What you said is true. It can''t be done. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Don''t refuse again and again.


    "Why?" Su Yiheng''s voice sank a few times, which he did not think of. He thought that as long as he paid sincerely, she would accept it.


    "Well, President, I don''t mean anything else. You''re really excellent, but I''m only 22 years old and just graduated. I don''t want to get married so early, and our conditions don''t seem to match so well!" Don''t be a little embarrassed.


    "So you mean to refuse me?" Su Yiheng''s heart seems to be immersed in ice water, lifeless, and it''s hard to ease his depressed mood.


    "Ah! I can''t say no, I just think I''m too young, and my family background doesn''t deserve you. My parents are all working class, and they have never met such a big man as you. They want me to find an ordinary person to marry. Oh, no, I don''t want to marry so early anyway. " When it comes to the end, Mo can''t go on. He feels that the more he describes, the darker he gets.


    "OK, I know. Tomorrow I''ll ask Li Te to help you go back to the third year''s company. What I said just now is reckless. Working here will not affect you well. I''ll give you some reputation compensation on the salary. You go out first."


    Mo Wan saw that his face was not very good, so he retreated like a little servant girl, for fear that his words might make the tiger angry again. To be honest, when he was in the personnel department just now, he was really frightening!


    Su Yiheng is sitting on the sofa on one side powerlessly, clenching his teeth. The blue tendons on his head are protruding, and there is no place to vent his fire in his heart.


    Mo wanwan, walking out of the office, thinks about it on the way. He always thinks that he didn''t explain clearly just now. He thinks that he''d better have a good talk with him. Don''t hurt others by what he said just now. Isn''t it too heartless to refuse.


    So she went back to the office of Mr. Su Yiheng. The door didn''t close. Without thinking much, she went in: "that, President..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was hit by the cup he picked up. Mo wanwan covered his painful nose, and his expression was a little painful. Tears had fallen from the corners of his eyes. Su Yiheng didn''t think it was him. He thought it was Li Ze who came in. Then he roared: "go out."


    Mo Wan covered his nose and cried: "president, I just want to explain to you why you beat me and scolded me."


    Su Yiheng took down his hand in front of his forehead. He never thought that the cup he had just thrown had hit someone, and it was not too late.


    He quickly stood up from the sofa, went to her and took her hand. It was bleeding and swollen. Without saying a word, Su Yiheng picked her up and ran all the way into the underground garage. After running several red lights, he sent Mo wanwan to the hospital. The result of the doctor''s examination was a nasal cartilage fracture. The doctor fixed Mo wanwan''s nose in the consulting room, so that she could cultivate for a period of time. When I came out of the consulting room, my face was covered with tears. In the morning, the mascara was already blooming, and it was flowing to my face with tears. When Su Yiheng saw her coming out, he immediately went to see her nose. His finger gently fell on her wound and said, "it''s still so swollen. I''ll ask the doctor what to pay attention to."¡° No, the doctor said it would be better to keep it quiet for a few days, and the cartilage would grow well. " Mo Wan grabbed his arm and didn''t let him ask the doctor¡° Let''s go. I''ll make you some chicken soup and absorb some collagen. It will be better soon. " Then he picked her up again¡° Hey, what are you doing? I can go by myself. " The action is too fast. Mo wanwan has been in the arms of Su Yiheng before he can refuse. She pats Su Yiheng on the shoulder and asks him to put himself down. Su Yiheng did not listen to her words, obstinately held her in his arms: "I just want to make you comfortable. If you have any words, let''s go home."¡° No, you put me down first. It''s ugly! " Mo Wan noticed the strange eyes of the people around her. She was even more upset with Su Yiheng. She should not be watched like a monster¡° Don''t move. I''ll kiss you if you move again. " Su Yiheng low calm voice warning, he found that his body has been due to her constant twisting inappropriate produced some kind of reaction. In the end, Mo wanwan was brought back to his home by Su Yiheng. He put aside the relationship between husband and wife or girlfriend, and started the so-called "salvation" in Su Yiheng''s words. He said that it was to compensate for his impulsive mistakes. However, Mo wanwan thought that his words had different meanings

 Chapter 127

    On Monday, Han Rui took Xu Muyun to the huzheng Hall of Beihai Public Security Bureau. Xu Muyun officially changed his real name to Han Aihe.


    Xu Muyun takes his new ID card and household register. I sat on the chair in the office hall and giggled for a long time. Han Rui chatted with a familiar friend and found that she was still giggling. He sat next to her and pretended to be angry and said, "I didn''t see you so happy on my wedding day."


    "No, I just think it''s funny. Look at the relationship with the head of household in this book. It''s about husband and wife. But now your surname is Han, and so am I. Do you think people will say we are brothers and sisters? " Xu Muyun pointed to the words on the new residence booklet and said with a smile.


    Han Rui glances at her and takes back the household register and her ID card with a cold face: "put it here. You''ll lose it again. Who dares to say I''m your brother. I dug his eyes, what eyes, so husband and wife can not see. Long eyes for breath


    "Is it all done?" Xu Muyun asked suddenly.


    "Well, it''s done. What''s the matter? "


    "Let''s go to dinner, shall we. I''m a little hungry. " When he got up in the morning, Xu Muyun only played with Doudou, and didn''t eat much. There are so many people in today''s huzheng hall, and her stomach has already sung empty city plan.


    "Come on. Walk and see what to eat. " Han Rui takes Xu Muyun''s hand and walks out of the huzheng hall.


    At the end of a street, Xu Muyun saw a food street she used to visit. I didn''t expect that it was still there for such a long time.


    "Han Rui, shall we eat there?" Xu Muyun pointed to the street with an excited expression.


    Han Rui smokes fiercely at the corner of his mouth. It''s not because of anything else, but because the last lesson was too bitter. He is really affected by the taste of the food on the street, especially after being poisoned by Xu Muyun''s stinky tofu tea. He often thinks of the taste and wants to cry.


    But he couldn''t refuse his wife''s request, so he had to park the car in the square of the shopping mall in front of him and take her hand into the snack street.


    "It''s changed a little. The road here used to be hard to walk. Maybe there were too many people walking. It''s always potholes. Now it''s all leveled. The shop is not open-air. It''s much cleaner."


    Looking at the huge changes on the street, Xu Muyun can''t help feeling that time can really change everything. It turns out that she came here holding Yang ziye''s hand, and now the people around her are no longer him. But when she saw Han Rui''s gentle smile, she was relieved. With him doting on her, that memory is no longer so important.


    Xu Muyun does not change his mind. He still wants to eat from the south to the north. Han Rui realizes that he may have bad luck, so he discusses with her in advance: "wife, can we discuss something?"


    "What?" Xu Muyun''s eyes have gone to the place where she sells pancakes and fruits in front of her. The fragrant smell has hooked her greedy insects out. She has no time to worry about Han Rui. She just mechanically pulls him forward.


    "Can you eat by yourself? Don''t feed me any more. I had enough last time." Han Rui asks her to let go.


    "Well, you can do anything. Give me the money." Like a child, Xu Mu Yun spreads his hand and looks at Han Rui eagerly, trying to make his ATM spit out money.


    Han Rui takes the money bag out of his pocket and hands it to her. When Xu Muyun sees the few hundred yuan notes in it, he shrivels his mouth in frustration: "it''s a big president. This is the only money in the bag. Is it shameful to lose it?"


    Han Rui a Leng, affection son his wife is in disrelish him money is little? He asked like a bet: "how much is it depends on what you want to buy. I don''t believe you can buy something later to see if I can afford it."


    Xu Muyun tilted his head and thought, "OK, I just want to buy clothes."


    "Landlady, a fruit, you give me two eggs, double-sided, and then put two ham sausages, a bag of spicy Flammulina velutipes." Xu Muyun went to the stall and handed the landlady a hundred yuan bill and ordered a big stomach king set meal.


    Han Rui can''t help turning his head to one side when he sees what he ordered. Can he pretend that he doesn''t know the food and order so much? She wants to eat half of it and give it to him again!


    "Ah, Madame, you have made her order and cut it in half. Just give her half. You can handle the rest by yourself. We''ll pay for the money." Han Rui doesn''t want to suffer from skin and flesh again. He would rather spend more money than suffer.


    The boss''s wife lost her mind when she saw Han Rui''s extraordinary temperament. She was the first time to see such a young man with such temperament in the street. Besides, the girl beside him was from a big family. She was so lovely.


    "Little girl, your brother is afraid that you will have enough to eat. Just listen to him. I''ll give you bacon, sausage and eggs, and you''ll have a thin layer of noodles." The landlady kindly reduced Xu Muyun''s expectations.


    Hearing that the landlady misunderstood their relationship, Xu Muyun was so happy that she pushed Han Rui''s stomach: "Hey, you see, people think you are older than me, and they think you are my brother!"


    "Landlady, your name should be changed. This is my wife." Han Rui goes to the landlady to clarify their relationship¡° Well? It''s embarrassing... "The landlady is also very up-to-date and fashionable. The landlady put the pancake fruit into the oil paper bag and gave the change to Xu Muyun: "take it, little girl. I''m sorry. My aunt just lost sight. I didn''t think you were husband and wife. I thought you were brother and sister. Your old man is very handsome." Xu Muyun nodded with a smile and pushed Han Rui with a cold face. He whispered in his ear: "the boss praised you for being handsome!" Han Rui didn''t have a big reaction. He grinned and said, "thank you, auntie." The proprietress nodded with a smile. Xu Muyun suddenly put a hand on Han Rui''s arm: "you lead me away. I''m afraid I can''t see it well and I fall down." Han Rui is surprised at her actions. Although their feelings are much better than before, and Xu Muyun is no longer suffering from the past things, they are only limited to some intimate actions at night. Maybe she thinks she is still young, and some of them can''t let go. But her action at this time in his heart is a woman to her husband coquetry move, he is very happy that she can take the initiative to close with himself.

 Chapter 128

    Han Rui''s heart just beautiful for a while, realized that she was not coquetting with herself, but she was really afraid of eating while walking. If you don''t pay attention when you walk, you will fall** Naked use! My heart... Broke.


    He said that he would not torture him any more. But when she saw one thing, she wanted to eat the same thing, and then she didn''t allow him to throw away the rest of it. It was a waste of food. But he doesn''t have much appetite for this trash can, does he?


    At the end of the day, Han Rui was already dazzled before he had enough to eat. He stopped Xu Muyun''s pace: "wife. Wife, you can eat by yourself. I''m really full. Why don''t we go shopping and I''ll eat with you when we get back. "


    Xu Muyun poked Han Rui''s stomach with his finger: "tough. It''s just a few bites. It''s not as big as my appetite


    Han Rui looked at her speechless: "you can''t eat it. You can''t eat it. Will you give it to me? Husband, I have money. I''m not bad at what you throw. Just be merciful and let me go. You said that my husband is old too. After two years, I will be tortured by you. If I grow a stomach and thank you, you''ll have to throw me away. "


    Xu Muyun''s own brain mended the way he said. He thought askew and said, "yes, that''s really terrible. You''re so much older than me, forget it. I won''t eat any more. I''ll have enough later. "


    Still eating. Don''t you know what he means? God, why are all the women in the family eating food? They can''t even eat them. If they eat like this, they have to lose their family!


    Han Rui is afraid that she will go to eat something again, so he takes her into the shopping mall in front of the street. Two people hang around in the shopping mall hand in hand.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to buy clothes? This shopping mall is very large. Let''s go door-to-door Han Rui lowers his head and asks her.


    "Good!" The free girl readily agreed.


    Han Rui originally wanted to choose some classic women''s clothes for her, but Xu Muyun didn''t seem to like them very much. He always said, "it''s a little old-fashioned. It''s not suitable for me to wear at school."


    Han Rui goes shopping with her from store to store. When she comes to a luxury store, Xu Muyun is attracted by a huge advertisement at the door. She points to the shoes that Ma Dou wears and says, "Han Rui, I want to buy this. I''m optimistic that several leading actresses in TV series will wear this."


    Han Rui took her hand and ordered Ma Dou''s feet: "beauty, I''m sorry, my wife is going to take your shoes away."


    He took her hand and walked into the store like a child. Han Rui asked her to sit on the sofa in the rest area. He went to the counter and said to the clerk, "beauty, help me take a pair of shoes of size 36 from the model at the door. My wife wants to have a try."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The clerk said with a smile.


    After a few steps, the clerk turned around and asked, "Sir, there are two colors of the shoes, green and black. Which one do you want?"


    Han Rui didn''t even want to say, "one pair for each color. Are there any other flat shoes? Bring a pair for each color. "


    "OK, I''ll get it for you. You can sit over there and wait a moment." The shop assistant squinted and said that she had just come to work and met such a big customer within a few days. She was already in full bloom.


    After a while, three or four shop assistants pushed two cars to the rest area and put open shoe boxes one by one in front of Han Rui. One of the shop manager like women said, "this gentleman, the shoes are ready for you. Let''s help your wife have a try."


    "No, I''ll do it myself. It''s very troublesome. Thank you very much for bringing so many together." Han Rui politely refuses her kindness. In fact, he is afraid that their hands will hurt Xu Muyun''s feet. He is really a little too careful.


    "Well, well, you can try it slowly. It''s not urgent." In the store manager''s heart, Han Rui is ten thousand in favor. This man is too considerate. She has met many rich people. Almost all of them come here to shop are upstarts, rich second generation and other middle-class customers. They all rely on their own money and give instructions to their staff. It''s rare to be as gentle as this man.


    Han Rui''s action below really refreshes people''s understanding of men. He actually squats down, takes off Xu Muyun''s shoes, and then puts on the shoes that she likes.


    "My God, this man is too considerate to change shoes for his girlfriend." A young woman shopping in a shop is full of envy for Xu Muyun''s eyes.


    "This woman saved the galaxy in her last life. How could she meet such a handsome and tender man?" Among them, there is no lack of flower maniacs like this girl. When they see Han Rui''s action, they cover their weak hearts and feel sad. How can they not meet such a man?


    Xu Muyun realized everyone''s attention to her. She pointed to Han Rui''s forehead: "I''ll do it myself. They are all looking at me!"


    Han Rui raised his head and looked around, but found the assistant beside him: "we have tried this pair of shoes. According to this size, we will send the rest of the shoes and the same leather bags to my home. Remember that the style is too gaudy."


    The people around him are almost fainting. Is this man so domineering and handsome? "Don''t be too gaudy, and send all the others home?" it''s the style of the domineering president. In the face of the admiration of the shop assistants and melon eaters, Han Rui just slowly takes Xu Muyun''s hand, stands up, swipes his card at the cashier, and then leaves the boutique as if no one else. Pitiful for the girls who fell in love with him. The glass hearts were broken. Especially those girls who had the ability to come here to shop only by relying on the rich people, they clenched their fists and scolded Xu Muyun in their hearts. Why can such a beautiful woman have such a wonderful man, and they can only accompany those fat old men every day. They are not reconciled! Out of the boutique, Xu Muyun holds the card that Han Rui just swiped in his hand and carefully looks at it: "Han Rui, how much money is there in it? If you buy so many things all at once, will it burst?"¡° I really don''t know what you are thinking one day. Our two dads give you enough money to handle hundreds of such cards. You can''t turn on the computer to check how much money you have! " Han Rui is convinced that she is heartless now. If an ordinary person had so much money, she would have been sleeping with her bank card every day. However, she is like a person who has nothing to do. She has never checked any card. Just like just now, the girl has no money to eat a pancake in her pocket.

 Chapter 129

    "I''ll check what it does and know how much money it has. It costs too much and it hurts. But it''s not the same for you. I don''t feel how much it costs. Just ask you for what I want. " Xu Muyun always has his own misconception in his mind, just like Han Rui''s money is not hers.


    But Han Rui is very satisfied with her idea. In her consciousness, he seems to have become her dependence. She''s willing to protect and take care of herself. That was his best wish.


    Two people strolled to the top floor of the mall. From the top floor to the negative floor, there is no meaning to stop. Xu Muyun looks at this and touches that, just like a curious child.


    "Han Rui. I want this... "Xu Muyun strolled to a place where he sold all kinds of small things. She likes a protective cover of Hello Kitty''s iPad. It''s pink and tender in color, full of girlishness.


    "You want to buy this. I''ll pay for that one. You have to say something nice, you old man''s little hand waving this and that. I''m like your driver. " Han Rui pretends to be angry and wants to ask Xu Muyun for a reward.


    But Xu Muyun doesn''t seem to recognize the overtones in his words, and he pinches Han Rui''s waist with his hand. He said with a smile, "Oh, such a big man. What do you care about, then? "


    After all, he didn''t say the two words Han Rui wanted to hear. Han Rui thinks that she did it on purpose, but he still put everything she wanted into the shopping cart.


    Everywhere Han Rui and Xu Muyun go, they are full of happiness. Han Rui''s love for Xu Muyun is beyond the boundary of a husband''s love for his wife. There is no blood relationship between them. He gives her all the love of his brother and his husband.


    And Xu Muyun is just enjoying the endless love he gives himself.


    In front of the supermarket shelf, Xu Muyun is choosing the things he likes, because the containers on both sides are interlinked. When she takes down the goods, the opposite person also takes down the goods. Unexpectedly, the opposite person is Yang ziye. When they look at each other, they are both stunned.


    Then Xu Muyun quickly puts things back to block Yang ziye''s sight. She goes to Han Rui, who is selecting food, and puts her hand on his wrist.


    "Han Rui, I''m tired. Shall we go home?" Xu Muyun''s voice is weak. It sounds weak.


    Han Rui scraped her nose with his hand: "when you go out, you''ll be happy. You''re tired. Let''s go, pay and take you home."


    Because Han Rui didn''t see the scene just now, naturally, he didn''t know why Xu Muyun was in a low mood. He put the selected food in the shopping cart and took her to the cashier.


    Because Shen Chen is by his side, Yang ziye doesn''t dare to call Xu Muyun, because he is afraid that his impulse will bring unnecessary trouble to Xu Muyun, so he can only watch her isolate himself from sight.


    However, the matter is not as simple as he imagined. They both ended the purchase by coincidence, and inevitably collided with each other when they checked out.


    At this time, Xu Muyun and Shen Chen meet again after a few months. Xu Muyun''s eyes are full of disdain, while Shen Chen''s eyes are full of provocation. She deliberately straightens her stomach and puts her hand on it. Then the whole person relies on Yang ziye. The tone is very deliberate and says: "ziye, there are too many people in front. It''s so tired after walking for so long!"


    Xu Muyun just glances at her and holds Han Rui''s hand. She doesn''t say a word, but Han Rui understands her meaning. He also sees the two people behind him. He and Xu Muyun change a position and let her stand in front of him. Then he hands her his wallet and says, "do you want to experience the pleasure of brushing other people''s cards? Then you go to check out and feel it by the way. "


    Without the object of provocation, Shen Chen looks at Han Rui with cold eyes, and his eyes are full of embarrassment, while Yang ziye''s eyes pass Han Rui all the time and float to the front and Xu Muyun.


    Having not seen Xu Muyun for such a long time, Shen Chen thinks that in Yang ziye''s heart, the mark left by Xu Mu has disappeared. But she really thinks it''s too simple. Just now in Yang ziye''s eyes, she saw the desire to possess.


    Xu Muyun, how can you find such an excellent man and get such a favor? I don''t want to provoke you any more. You are still dominating Yang ziye''s heart. Don''t blame me for being merciless.


    He can treat you so well. Maybe this man doesn''t fully understand your past. Maybe he thought there was something hidden about you going to prison.


    Today, she will see what skills Xu Muyun has to let him continue to spoil you. Shen Chen''s face raised a bad smile, she took the initiative to go to Han Rui''s side: "Mr. Han, so coincidentally, you also come to this shopping mall."


    No matter in terms of social status or personal feelings, Han Rui has no reason to cater to her. He just chuckles at her and says, "well, I have nothing to do. Let''s hang out with my wife."


    "Oh, that''s right. Ah, we Xiaoyun''s life is really good. After so many experiences, we can meet such excellent people as president Han." Shen Chen leads the topic to Xu Muyun and vaguely mentions her past to Han Rui.


    In this way, almost every time he met Shen Chen, Han Rui would hear it, so he easily understood her intention. He raised his hand to stop her next words, and warned: "Mrs. Yang, don''t let me hear you mention my wife''s past again. She doesn''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to see her unhappy. If we meet again next time, Don''t blame me for not being polite when you say something unpleasant. " Shen Chen didn''t expect that Han Rui was so stubborn. No matter what she said, he didn''t enter. She finally said a sentence, hoping that he would listen to it: "Mr. Han, in fact, I''m for you. It''s painful to be cheated." Han Rui nodded in agreement: "that''s really bothering Mrs. Yang, but this problem seems to have little to do with our husband and wife. If you are so worried about being cheated, you can pay attention. Don''t be sad and have no place to cry at that time." Shen Chen appreciates Han Rui''s poisonous tongue for the first time. She can''t find a word to refute, and Yang ziye obviously doesn''t want to offend this important person in Beihai because of Shen Chen, let alone make Xu Muyun''s situation more embarrassing. Yang ziye grabs Shen Chen''s hand: "you don''t have to stir up disputes every time you go out. Can''t you stop for a few days?"¡° What do you know? " Shen Chen refuted him. Yang ziye endured his temper and did not break out. He called the assistant standing beside him: "Miss, I''m sorry, my wife is not very comfortable. We may not be able to continue to wait in line for payment. Please send these things back for us."

 Chapter 130

    The shop assistant looks at Shen Chen''s stomach. Although he is dissatisfied, he pushes the shopping cart away without saying anything. Shen Chen struggles in Yang ziye''s arms, but he can''t break free. Yang ziye apologetically said to Han Rui, "President Han. I''m sorry. You are troubled by my wife''s recklessness. "


    "Well," Han Rui just answered and turned his body.


    After Yang ziye pulls Shen Chen away, Han Rui grabs Xu Muyun''s waist: "people are gone, I''ll go to line up."


    Xu Muyun shook his opponent''s head and said, "no, I want to enjoy the pleasure of swiping my card once. You did all that just now. "


    Han Rui saw that her mood didn''t seem to be affected by what happened just now. He was a little strange in his heart: "don''t you care what she said just now?"


    "You husband don''t care. I care how stupid I am. " Look how smart she is, she knows not to be angry for people who are not worth it.


    "Wife. What did you just call me? " When Han Rui heard those two words, she was in full bloom. Ever since she woke up. This is the first time!


    "Han Rui, what else can I call you?" On purpose, on purpose.


    "Little liar. I heard you call me husband Han Rui pinches her waist. She breathed in her ear until she turned red.


    Yang ziye has been holding Shen Chen''s arm until he comes to the parking lot outside. Shen Chen rubs his sore arm. He yelled at him: "Yang ziye, why are you protecting her so much. Don''t forget I''m your wife now. "


    Yang ziye looks at her impatiently and says, "Shen Chen. If you weren''t my wife, I wouldn''t pull you out. Don''t you see Han Rui''s expression? If you go on, he won''t care if you''re going to give birth. He''ll shoot you to death, believe it or not. "


    "How dare he?" Shen Chen didn''t believe he would hit her in broad daylight.


    "He will not only kill you, but also clean up with Yang''s company. Shen Chen, I''m warning you. You''re going to die yourself and take me into the water. Can''t you be honest? " Yang ziye warns her.


    "I said, Yang ziye, can you be a man? You are also the boss of an enterprise. Why should you be humble in front of him? Even if his career is bigger than you, you can''t be so submissive. You''re dead." Shen Chen is not satisfied with his performance.


    Yang ziye snorts coldly: "just because he is Han Rui, Shen Chen, I tell you that we can''t make trouble with him in Beihai. Even if the Shen family and Yang family are not as good as other people''s hair, if you want to be your little grandmother, please be honest with me."


    "He has so much power?" Shen Chen knows that Han Rui has made AK big in Beihai, but she doesn''t think that a man in his early 30s will have such great courage.


    "Strength? Shen Chen, if you have the courage to go back and have a word with Xu Muyun, I''m sure that tomorrow Han Rui will let Yang''s and Shen''s small workshops disappear completely in Beihai. I think you have to go to the prison to explain to Xu Muyun about what happened in those years. "


    Shen Chen still can''t believe it. She thinks that Yang ziye is too cowardly and is trying to boost others'' morale and destroy her prestige. She mocks him a few words and then opens the car door and sits on it. She has also been in the upper class circle of Beihai for such a long time. Some people''s strength comes from blowing it out. It''s hard for everyone to praise him. Maybe it''s all fake!


    Yang ziye thinks about today''s events while driving. He didn''t expect that Han Rui still dotes on Xu Muyun so much after so long. He heard more or less about what happened at the AK annual meeting. He was also thinking about whether Han Rui would treat Xu Muyun differently after this event happened. When he saw him today, he realized that he really thought too much, On Han Rui''s face, he didn''t see the expression of disgust for Xu Muyun. On the contrary, he indulged more deeply.


    In such a situation, he can''t pursue the feelings he wants. He struggles in the emotional vortex day after day. No one can solve his pain. Now that accident makes Shen Chen pregnant again. The chance for Xu Muyun to come back to him is even more slim. He keeps telling himself: "give up, Yang ziye, you are doomed to lose to her, Maybe she would be happier without you. "


    The atmosphere in the car is very strange. Yang ziye and Shen Chen have their own thoughts. Yang ziye is immersed in the vortex of missing, and Shen Chen is still planning how to put Xu Muyun to death and make her disappear completely in Yang ziye''s world.


    Han Rui and Xu Muyun are much more comfortable than the dull atmosphere between them. Looking at the booty full of cars, Xu Muyun runs to the back seat like a child receiving gifts, and plays with those small things all the way.


    "Han Rui?" Xu Muyun suddenly called him from behind.


    "Well?"


    "I''m going to school in a few days. Do you think I''m going to live in school?" Xu Muyun thought that in her impression, when she went to school, she always lived in school, whether she went to university or was like that.


    "Zhi..." Han Rui stops the car and looks at the innocent picture behind him. He loves you so much that he hears a bad news that can''t be worse.


    "Wife, you leave your beautiful husband and starving daughter at home. How can you tell me to live in school? If you scare me again, I won''t let you go to school." Han Rui pretends to warn her.


    "But other students live on campus. They can chat with them in the evening." Xu Muyun is looking forward to the chirping bedroom life¡° You can talk to me. I can cooperate with you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll make up for some more books, such as tyrannical presidents, top-notch princes and so on. Anyway, I''m not allowed to live on campus. " He would not allow her to leave his sight¡° Hum, ignore you. Drive quickly. I want to go back and try new clothes. After school, I won''t come back. Let''s see what you can do with me. " Xu Muyun directly played a child''s temper. If you don''t agree, I''ll cry, make trouble and hang myself. Han Rui Junlang''s face has been broken down by Xu Muyun''s anger. He drives the car home with a little temper in his heart. After he comes back, he leaves the door of his study and doesn''t come out for a long time. Xu Muyun hasn''t realized that Han Rui''s bad mood is caused by herself. At the moment when the door of the study is closed, she says to it: "it''s strange that she always loses her temper when she is old." Han Rui is even more angry when he hears her words. I don''t know when he began to care about his age. Although they are only a few years behind, there is a huge error in their psychological age. He is really not happy when he is called by her old man

 Chapter 131

    All afternoon, Xu Muyun was trying to pick up the clothes he bought when he went shopping with Han Rui and tidy up the things he had to take with him when he went to school. Neither of the two had ever been out of the house. At dinner, Aunt Li came upstairs to ask them to have dinner.


    Han Rui comes out of the study with a calm face. Xu Muyun''s clothes bag seems to be in his way. He kicks the bag aside with his feet, but he doesn''t want to attract Xu Muyun''s dissatisfaction.


    "Why are you kicking my clothes? What''s the matter with him? " Even if it''s in the way. Can''t you hold it?


    Han Rui takes a look at the mess on the ground and doesn''t want to quarrel with her because of her bad mood. He bent down and straightened the bag: "I really can''t see the difference between these bags falling on the ground and standing up. It''s a mess. I still want to live in school. Will you take care of yourself? "


    Xu Muyun heard his words, folded his clothes, and then threw them on the bed: "yes, I don''t think I can do anything. I used to do all these things, right? Is it that the more you live, the more stupid you are? "


    Han Rui really wants to comfort her. It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it for you. But now he doesn''t want to do that, because he wants to make her aware of the difficulties in front of her. Let her give up the idea of going to live in school.


    So he chose to ignore it. Instead of helping her put away her clothes, she went downstairs to eat. Xu Muyun looked at his back angrily: "old man, I don''t know how to help him. I''ll hold you up. "


    Sitting in front of the table, Han Rui looks at the table full of food, but has no appetite. That girl won''t be angry with him. He wants to call her upstairs several times. But he was really afraid that she would take his temper and insist on going to school. He really couldn''t stand seeing her only two days a week.


    "Son, why didn''t your daughter-in-law come down for dinner?" At the dinner table, Han Peishan saw that Xu Muyun didn''t come down, so he asked with concern.


    "She''s not hungry. She''s eating in the morning." Han Rui grabs the rice, the tone is not very good reply.


    "Quarreled with you? I thought you would never quarrel again in your life. If you want me to tell you, you are used to her. " Although he is Xu Muyun''s father, sometimes Mu Haoran dotes on his daughter. He can''t go on looking at it. He is too tired of it.


    "She wants to live in school." There are many irritating reasons.


    "Oh, let her go. You''re tired when she''s at home. One father takes two daughters." Han Peishan joked.


    "Dad, you know I don''t want to give up and speak for her." Han Rui feels very angry because of Xu Muyun. Now his father is making trouble again. He has no way to live.


    "Oh, don''t worry. There''s a child at home. How can she live in school? She''ll just make friends with you and forget about it in two days. Besides, she has a snack every night. Who will make it for her when she comes to school?" Han Peishan comforted him.


    After listening to his father''s words, Han Rui smiles. There is a word in the world called Jiang or Lao Di la. This word is really right. He suddenly has a way to keep her.


    Then he went into the kitchen and made a bowl of sweet and sour cold noodles with his own hands, and put some refreshing watermelons and tomatoes on it. In ancient times, there was a saying that "if you want to keep a man''s heart, you have to keep a man''s stomach.".


    Now he thinks it can be transferred to "if you want to keep her at home, you should keep her stomach with delicious food". Carrying delicious food upstairs, the little princess who has been neglected for a long time, now he has to go to cajole.


    Aunt Li looked at Han Rui who went upstairs. Her face was covered with a smile: "these two children are very close to each other one day. They don''t have five minutes to coax each other again."


    "You''ve talked too much in five minutes. Xiao Rui''s mouth is too hard for three minutes. He can''t put Xiao Yun in his heart." Han Peishan has seen him through. In his life, his two sons are planted on his daughter-in-law.


    Han Rui pushes the door, but unexpectedly doesn''t see Xu Muyun. He pushes the door of his study and looks inside. He''s not in it either. The man doesn''t go downstairs. Where did he go?


    At this time, the sound of running water came from the bathroom, and he was relieved. It seemed that he was too nervous. He put his face behind the bed and began to pick up the clothes she had thrown on the ground.


    Suddenly a bloody tissue on the floor attracted his attention. He opened it and smelled it under his nose. It was bloody. He quickly opened the door of the bathroom and rushed in. Xu Muyun was washing his injured finger in front of the pool. Han Rui saw the bleeding finger, and his heart was in great pain.


    He took Xu Muyun''s hand from the pool and wrapped it in a clean towel. Then he took her out of the bathroom and let her sit on the bed. He took the medicine box and treated her wound seriously.


    Until her wound was wrapped up, he said, "how could it hurt?"


    Xu Muyun said in a low voice, "there was a box with adhesive tape. I used a knife to cut it open. I accidentally touched my hand."


    In fact, she did not dare to say that she was injured when she scratched the package on the box and watched the TV series on the iPad.


    "Eat the noodles. Don''t clean them up. I''ll make them for you. It''s so stupid." Han Rui blames her for her carelessness, but her actions betray his heart.


    He arranged the clothes one by one, hung the long ones in the wardrobe, folded the short ones, and put them in the partition cabinet in the wardrobe for her to take in the future. After a while, the chaos on the ground was gone, and the floor was clean again. My father is right. He really owes the mother and daughter. It''s like a father with two daughters¡° You''re very good. I''ve been cleaning up for a long time, and the original clothes are folded, but how to put them in the wardrobe is not the original appearance. It''s messy. I didn''t expect that you''d take care of them these times. " While eating noodles, Xu Muyun admires his capable husband¡° You have said that. You think I''m powerful because you are too stupid. You can hurt yourself like that with a dress. Can you do it a little bit more? " Speaking of this, Han Rui is angry, not at her, but at himself. He once vowed that she would not be hurt any more, but just now, because of his anger, he hurt her. He couldn''t tell the pain in his heart. He really couldn''t see her hurt any more, even if she just lost a little blood and lost her hair¡° I really didn''t mean to, I was... That... "She didn''t have the courage to tell the truth¡° What is it, just because I went to row a box while watching TV and cut my hand? " It turned out that he had discovered all this for a long time, but he didn''t point it out¡° How do you know? " Did he have three eyes¡° Because your iPad hasn''t been turned off until now. " Can a fool see that, OK¡° I was just careless. " Xu Muyun said that he had no confidence. It was not carelessness, it was inattention¡° Don''t go to school. I can take care of you at home. " Han Rui is not against her going to live in school, but is really discussing with her. He really wants to take care of her, and doesn''t want her to be a little tired¡° What can I do? I just can''t bear your good skill. " Xu Muyun''s foreword does not match the following words. Han Rui understood the meaning of her words, excitedly went to the bedside, held her face and gave two fierce kisses: "thank you for your wife''s pity, I didn''t leave poor me alone at home."

 Chapter 132

    The long "summer vacation" has finally come to an end, and Xu Muyun has also ushered in her college life, which is actually the so-called university. It''s just some specialized subjects for learning various skills. Because her college admission letter has long been invalid. At home, it seems that she has only one choice.


    What Han Rui can do for her is to help her find a school with the most complete facilities. Then try to take care of her in life and help her fulfill this wish.


    "Xiao Yun. I''ll show you the environment of the school in a moment. The students are also in school. You can observe their learning state. Then you choose what major you like, and I''ll talk to the principal. "


    On the way to school, Han Rui gives Xu Muyun a brief introduction about the school. The right to choose a major was left to her.


    "Han Rui. I''m so nervous. Do they think I''m old? " Xu Muyun felt that his heart was beating faster and his breathing was not smooth.


    Han Rui seems to have heard a joke. He laughed a few times and said: "wife, you don''t brag with me at home every day. Are you only eighteen? How can there be harm now when there is contrast? Do you realize that you are really old? "


    Xu Muyun was at a loss and said, "Oh, I''m just bragging with you at home. I said I was 18 years old, but it was only limited to my psychology. But my appearance is twenty-eight! "


    Han Rui rubbed her face with a smile and comforted: "no, you''re better than your husband. You see, I have wrinkles around my eyes and white hair on my head. Compared with me, your 18-year-old face is full of collagen


    Xu Muyun believed it and carefully observed his face. There were no wrinkles in his face. His hair was black. There was no white hair! She pouted and said unhappily, "you lied to me. It''s not as miserable as you said."


    Han Rui emptied a hand to hold her hand: "wrinkles will certainly exist. How old are you? How can collagen not be lost in your thirties? It may be shallow and not obvious. White hair is also true. During your coma period, my hair turned white almost overnight. Later, I dyed my hair for a long time, including the slightly longer part which has been dyed. But I found that after you wake up, my state is much better. My hair and hair follicles can also secrete melanin, and all of them are black. "


    Xu Muyun''s eyes flashed a little dark, her little hand in Han Rui''s hand a little hard grip, tears in the eye circles, looking at Han Rui''s side face said: "husband, thank you for so doting on me, love me, I really feel very happy."


    After she said this, Han Rui suddenly took his hand out of her hand: "well, wife, you should stay for a while. Don''t hook up with me like this. Can you say such sensational words? I have to drive. You can save these words until you go home in the evening."


    For the first time, Han Rui''s heart almost melts when he listens to her calling for her husband. Unexpectedly, his bitter drama works like this. It seems that his waiting day and night is still a little rewarding.


    After arriving at the school, Xu Muyun took a look in each classroom and got a general understanding of the situation of the school. Finally, she chose the major of financial management. All the students who have studied in the university know how flashy this major is. After studying this major, only a small number of outstanding talents can enter large enterprises, those top 500 companies in the world, There are also a small number of people who are gilded by the children of rich families. They have no concept of finance at all and just muddle along. And the last part of the people, is themselves want to work hard, but the results are not satisfactory, to the most will be nothing mixed up.


    The reason why Xu Muyun chose this major is very amusing. She actually likes the most handsome boys in this class and has the highest face value.


    Han Rui almost didn''t vomit the old blood on her. Who was it just now? He said thank you to her affectionately in the car. What her husband said was good. Now she''s here to soak the fresh meat. She''s a real old bacon. She''s almost thirty years old. Although she''s not so disobedient in the crowd, isn''t she ashamed? How did she say that!


    However, since she has chosen, Han Rui has no reason to refuse. He can''t be jealous in front of the headmaster and tell others that my wife can''t study this major. My wife has the heart of theft. That''s too humiliating. He''s going to go home to settle the account with her at night.


    A few days ago, when Du Xiaoyu was shopping with her, she specially took her to have her hair done. She cut her shoulder length hair short, made a button in hairstyle, and dyed the most popular linen color at present. This makes Xu Muyun''s white face more delicate and full of vitality.


    Today, she is wearing a silver gray seven point sleeve trumpet sleeve knitted skirt and a small white shoes, the whole person looks warm and harmless.


    She was brought into the teacher by a 30-year-old man, the head teacher of the class. A door completely separated her from Han Rui. Han Rui could only watch her enjoy the fresh meat inside.


    Before class time, the class was noisy. Without saying a word, the male teacher threw his book on the desk. The huge noise startled Xu Muyun. The male teacher laughed awkwardly: "sorry, they are not honest if they don''t fall."


    Xu Muyun gently pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded, thinking that although the teacher is good-looking, his temper is also too hot. Compared with him, their husband''s temper is not generally good! With this loud noise, the teachers quickly quieted down. Everyone looked at the girl who looked like a Korean star and wondered if she was the new student in their class¡° Please be quiet. I''d like to introduce to you. This is a new classmate in our class. Her name is Han Aihe. She missed the chance to go to a national key university two years ago because she was injured. Today, she came to our class and became a new classmate. There are more boys in our class. I hope you can take care of this new classmate. " The male teacher gave a brief introduction to Xu Muyun¡° Good... "A few boys under the platform began to coax, clap hands and say good, for a beauty in the class, they never refuse. Xu Muyun thought, what are you doing when you are so tall? She lost her memory before the college entrance examination. It''s embarrassing if you ask her which university she got.

 Chapter 133

    Maybe Xu Muyun''s face is too innocent. No one in the class thought that this beautiful and lovely little friend could be 28 years old!


    Her deskmate is a little boy with white appearance. Xu Muyun, who does not forget his original intention, stares at others for a long time. This is the legendary fresh meat. Full of collagen.


    The students are very enthusiastic about her. I know that she was injured in the past two years, and I take good care of her, but it seems that this is only between boys. The female students in the class seem to be very indifferent to her, Xu Muyun thought. This may be the same sex attraction. She has not paid much attention to the principle of opposite sex repulsion.


    One of the things we must experience at the beginning of the new school year is military training. The freshmen''s military training supplement is arranged in the afternoon. As the school has just started, the uniform military training uniform has not been issued. Xu Muyun looks very inconvenient in a long skirt.


    Maybe the head teacher told the military training officer Xu Muyun about his special situation. Just standing for a while, the instructor let Xu Muyun off the field and let her sit on one side of the steps to have a rest.


    "Oh, my God. I''ll get away with it, or I''ll have to. Maybe I can''t carry it. " Xu Muyun sat on the steps, beating his sore leg and muttering to himself.


    Duanmu Yiyang took the textbooks from the academic affairs office and then strolled around the campus. All of a sudden, a beautiful shadow attracted his attention. There was no news for several months. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    He quickly went up to say hello to her: "Xiao Yun, why are you here?"


    I heard her old name called. Xu Muyun quickly stood up and waved to him: "this gentleman, keep your voice down. Who are you? Do you know me? "


    Duanmu was stunned by her reaction and said with a smile: "Xiao Yun, what are you doing? Stop it and tell me what are you doing here? "


    Xu Muyun was afraid that if he continued to call himself like this, she would be heard by her classmates. She stood up from the steps and pulled Duanmu to one side. In a mysterious whisper, she said to him, "Sir, don''t call me by my former name. My name is Han Aihe now. My husband said that something happened before me. Of course, maybe you don''t think me very well, He wanted me to have a new life, so I changed my name back


    "So, you''ve lost your memory?" Duanmu recognized that she didn''t seem to remember herself.


    "Well, I don''t remember much about the past." Xu Muyun nodded and said.


    "Forget me, too?" Duanmu''s face suddenly turned black. It was the last thing he wanted to hear, but the person he missed most forgot him. How ridiculous it was.


    "Hehe, sir, did we know each other before?" Look what an idiot she asked this question. He just called her original name. How could he know if he didn''t know her.


    Duanmu is not sure why Xu Muyun has become like this. He is worried about the harm he will bring to Xu Muyun when he mentions the original things too much, so he just answers: "know, we used to be good friends."


    "Really? We are good friends. Are you a teacher in this school? That''s great. I didn''t expect to meet some acquaintances on my first day of school. " Xu Muyun is very happy to meet old people in this strange place. She doesn''t feel much about Duanmu. What she thinks in her heart is that she has acquaintances who are easy to handle affairs. Maybe she can get some care.


    "I''m not a regular teacher here, but I''m invited to give this new generation of financial courses, but how did you come here to study?"


    "Oh, that''s also a teacher. I, ah, it''s Han Rui who bought this school to satisfy my dream of going to university. It makes me happy. I can''t enter a serious University! You can take care of me more in the future, especially in the exam, you can let me off! " Xu Muyun''s mind is full of his own little 99, and his mind is full of the idea of going through the back door.


    "You''ve changed. You''re not the same as before." Duanmu feels the change in Xu Muyun. In the past, the relationship between them was always so alienated, and she would never make fun of him like that. What happened in the end made such a big change in her, so he decided to talk with Han Rui.


    "I don''t know what I used to be. I''ve forgotten." Xu Muyun only knows the part of Yang ziye about what happened before. As for the people in front of her, she really has no impression.


    "Let him go of the past. Just be happy now. Go to the military training there. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." Duanmu doesn''t talk to her any more. The situation is not clear. He needs to know the situation before making plans.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go first. Goodbye!" Xu Muyun said goodbye to him with a smile.


    "Well, good!" Duanmu saw her figure far away, and the smile on her face became more and more stiff until the smile completely disappeared.


    He quickly left the school and drove to AK group. He threw it downstairs to the front desk and said, "tell your president, Duanmu Yiyang is looking for him."


    With that, she went straight to the direction of the elevator. The powerful gas field on him completely held the little white rabbit at the front desk. She just calmed down and found that he had already got on the elevator.


    She quickly called the president''s office and told Han Rui that a fierce man had gone up to find him. Han Rui just said faintly, "I know. Go and be busy."


    With that, he hung up the phone. Without waiting for him to reflect the reason why he came here, Duanmu Yiyang pushed the door open and came in. He went to his desk and asked, "what''s the matter with Xu Muyun? How can she lose her memory?"¡° Have you met her? " Han Rui thinks to himself, how can he forget his stubble? He forgot to explain it to Xu Muyun. This boy will not doubt that he didn''t tell Xu Muyun about his affairs on purpose and treat him as a villain¡° Yes, I''m a substitute at that university. " If it wasn''t for his new eyes, I''m afraid he would be the one who didn''t know it! Han Rui said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. That''s good. She should find you through the back door! Let you put some water in the exam. " Duanmu didn''t expect that he would know Xu Muyun like this. He could even guess this. But now he is not in the mood to care about this. He just wants to know why she forgot the past and... Forgot him¡° She had a tumor growing in her brain, which oppressed the nerves and had to be operated. But she was pregnant at that time and was not suitable for immediate operation. She had to wait until six months after her pregnancy to have a cesarean section operation. She took the child out and then had the operation on the head tumor. Maybe the operation cycle was too long. Her postoperative sequelae was very serious and she fell into a deep coma, She only woke up this year, but she didn''t remember anything after waking up. Her memory stayed at the age of 18, and she didn''t even remember the period between Yang ziye and Shen Chen. "

 Chapter 134

    Every time I think of Xu Muyun''s lifeless lying on the bed, Han Rui''s heart aches like a knife. This feeling will never disappear in his life. Every time she had a pain. His heart broke a point.


    Listen to this. Duanmu inexplicably smile: "so it is, but I can see that she is now very happy. In the past, the smile on her face was too far fetched, but now her smile is very simple. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise! "


    Duanmu bitter hook up the corner of the lip to the door. It seems that today''s trip is just for a truth, and there is no other reason.


    "Duanmu" Han Rui stops Duanmu Yiyang who is about to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu turned around and asked.


    "Thank you very much for your concern for Xiao Yun. I owe you all my life. If you have anything, I will try my best to do it. "


    The three greatest blessings of Han Rui''s life were that he made these close friends. He married Xu Muyun. Another thing is to meet a less annoying rival.


    "I care about her so that I can get her back. You think too much." With that, Duanmu turns around and waves to Han Rui, leaving naturally.


    Duanmu just left. Han Rui receives a phone call from Xu Muyun. When he sees the word "wife" on it. At one time, I thought I was dazzled. This number is almost a stranger in his phone book. Even before she was in a coma, it didn''t ring a few times.


    This time, his heart missed half a beat. My voice trembled when I answered the phone: "Hello, Xiao Yun. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Han Rui, it''s boring. They are in the military training, the instructor gave me a small errand, but it''s boring to stay by myself! " Xu Muyun called President Han of Riri Wanji just to complain, but she didn''t know how many brain cells Han Rui had scared to death because of her call.


    "You''re calling to tell me about it?" Heartless girl, also don''t know to care to greet.


    "No, I want to say that I miss you a little." It was the first time that she missed him so much. She didn''t feel anything when she was around him every day, but today she didn''t hear from him. She really couldn''t help thinking about him.


    Han Rui grinned and said to her solemnly, "now I know who is going to be angry with me every day."


    "No, I don''t. I have two hours to go before school. Come and pick me up early." Like a child, Xu Muyun is eager to see him soon. He feels very lonely.


    "I see. I''ll take care of my work first. I''ll pick you up early." Han Rui will never refuse her request, especially when he shows his good intentions like today. He must seize the opportunity.


    Mingming''s work is about to pile up. He Leng quickly and accurately handled the documents he was going to take home until midnight. He thought in his heart, she is so good today, maybe she can do some romantic things together in the evening.


    At 4 p.m., Han Rui arrived at the school on time. As the school manager, he could drive the car into the school, but he didn''t want to be so ostentatious. So he walked into the campus on foot. From a distance, he saw Xu Muyun sitting on the steps with his knees in a daze.


    He went forward, stood in front of her, rubbed her hair, looked down at her: "almost asleep, why not stay in the lounge."


    Xu Muyun, who is dozing, immediately opens his eyes when he hears Han Rui''s voice. His bright eyes are shining with a bright light: "you''re early, I haven''t finished school yet!"


    "I''m the principal. I''ve given you permission to leave class."


    "No, I don''t want to be special. I''ve been special since I didn''t take part in military training. Anyway, it hasn''t been long. Why don''t you wait for me again?"


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the car. After class, I''ll look for you outside." Han Rui respects her ideas when she knows she doesn''t want to be a stranger in the class.


    After about half an hour, the instructors gave an order to end today''s military training. The crowd seemed to disperse. Xu Muyun grabbed his black backpack and couldn''t wait to walk to the door.


    "Han Aihe, wait a minute." A girl stopped her.


    Xu Muyun hasn''t accepted the new name subconsciously, so she doesn''t care about her shouting, but Sun Xiaoxiao behind her mistakenly thinks that she deliberately ignores her.


    She took Xu Muyun''s arm and yelled, "Hello, I''m calling you."


    "Ah? You''re calling me! Sorry, I didn''t hear you. What''s the matter? " Xu Muyun was dissatisfied with her rude behavior, but on the first day of the new term, she didn''t want to have an argument with her.


    "Well, I want to tell you to stay away from Mo, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Sun Xiaoxiao is a typical daughter. She didn''t know how to write respect when she was a child. Moreover, because of her complicated family situation, she was infected with many bad habits in society and didn''t speak properly.


    "Classmate, who are you talking about?" Xu Muyun is confused by what she said. When did she get close to any boy? She spent a whole afternoon in military training. Would you like to stay by herself?


    "That''s the one who took care of you and sat at your table when you came to the class." Sun Xiaoxiao is waiting for his eyes. He wants to eat Xu Muyun¡° Oh, there seems to be such a person, but I don''t need his care, so you don''t have to let me stay away from him. That''s it. I''m hungry and I''m waiting to go home for dinner. " Xu Muyun thought that she was very funny. Although she was running to see the little fresh meat, if she lived, her old Bacon was more reliable. Ignoring her coldness, Xu Muyun breaks away from her backpack on the back of her hand and runs all the way to her old bacon. Sun Xiaoxiao looks at her energetic appearance and doubts in her heart. It doesn''t look like she''s sick and doesn''t go to military training. Sun small brain a turn: "let you bang se, tomorrow I will let you bang se not up." Poor Xu Muyun is like a happy bird running to the embrace of old bacon. She has no idea about sun Xiaoxiao''s plot. She just wants to talk about what she saw in school today with Han Rui and pour out her missing for him¡° Why is it so long? It takes less than 20 minutes to walk from the playground to the door Han Rui has been pinching the time on her watch. She always feels that she comes out a little slower. Xu Muyun takes down the backpack and throws it to Han Rui. Han Rui throws it on the back seat with a helpless face. After a long time, she finds a comfortable sitting position. After sitting well, she says to Han Rui, "there is a classmate who has to pull me to chat."¡° Oh, who has such foresight? I know Xiaoyun and I are friends. Tell my husband who she is, and give her a three good student award tomorrow. " Han Rui teased her¡° What friend? She is pulling me away from her man. Don''t get too close to him. " Xu Muyun pouted, a little unhappy in his heart. If only he had made friends¡° Falling in love at such a young age? What''s the matter with you? She bullied you? " Han Rui didn''t expect that the children''s world is so complicated now. When he was ten years old, he didn''t know what happened between men and women¡° Bullying? No, she just warned me! " Xu Muyun didn''t care much about the incident just now¡° Next time she warns you, you can give it back to me. Who''s my wife, Han Rui? Do you want to say something? I want her to go home. " Han Rui looks angry and serious¡° Well, why are you angry with her? She is looking at me more beautiful than her and jealous of me. " Han Ruibai looked for a moment, turned his head and asked, "don''t talk like that when you go out in the future. It''s easy to be beaten, especially like today''s classmate. You should keep a low profile in front of her, or take me to show your love."¡° I don''t know. You''re too old. " It''s the disgust of nudity again. Although Han Rui is very concerned that she always dislikes his age, she doesn''t mind if she thinks about it carefully. Next time she says he is old, he will give it back to her. It''s like she has been young for many years. It''s not the same as him. It''s all bacon grade.

 Chapter 135

    Two people are talking about each other. The atmosphere in the car is very lively. Suddenly, a rush of mobile phone rings broke the wonderful atmosphere at this moment.


    Han Rui takes a look at the name stored on his mobile phone. Naughty with Xu Muyun''s fingers to connect the phone. Tone also with the excitement of Xu Muyun said: "what''s the matter, uncle Ji?"


    "I said ancestors. Where are you? The dinner party of the Li family is about to start. Why did you run away for me at the critical moment? " Ji Cheng on the other end of the phone is not as interested as his boss. He''s in such a hurry that he''s in his room now, and there''s a jingle of him running down the stairs.


    Han Rui suddenly realized that he patted his brain: "Ji Shuer. Sorry, I forgot. I''ll take Xiao Yun home and go there right away. "


    "Then hurry up!" Ji Cheng tells him again that he can''t help worrying about him. Can''t you just let go of your daughter-in-law''s business and get down to business first?


    "Well, I know. We won''t miss the trip. " In front of Ji Cheng. Han Rui is as honest as a child.


    Xu Muyun listens to the sound inside. It seems that Han Rui''s secretary asked him to attend a banquet. Her little face broke down, so it was impossible for him to cook for her when he went out to socialize. But she still wants to eat spareribs!


    Hang up, Han Rui pinched her beautiful face. With a kind of boring tone to coax her, said: "wife, good. I have a party. I''ll go there and say hello. OK


    "Can I say no?" Xu Muyun muttered.


    Han Rui chuckled at her: "listen, I''ll buy you ice cream."


    "That''s about the same." This girl is also real. A bucket of ice cream was sent away.


    After returning home, Xu Muyun lost his interest in eating. Why did he suddenly feel that he was not there? It was as if everything had lost its luster. It was meaningless. Despite Aunt Li''s calling her many times, she just didn''t want to eat.


    Aunt Li worried that she would be hungry, so she went upstairs to ask her to eat again, but Xu Muyun just didn''t want to move on the bed. Han Ruichao, who had just changed clothes, laughed: "bring her some refreshing snacks and fruits. Maybe the military training is too tired. If you don''t want to eat, you won''t eat. I''ll come back soon and make them for her."


    Aunt Li sighed: "ah, I really can''t help you."


    Before leaving, Han Rui said to her, "if you want to eat something, if you don''t want to sleep, I''ll be back soon."


    "Two hours. If you don''t come back, I''ll go on a hunger strike." With that, Xu Muyun took out a piece of cake from Aunt Li''s fruit plate and stuffed it into his mouth. He could carry it for two hours.


    "I know. Take a rest first, and I''ll leave, or I won''t be back in two hours." Han Rui pecked her lips covered with jam and went downstairs.


    At this time, the private clubhouse on the top floor of Beihai Zilanmen hotel is in a state of dim light. Ji Chengzao''s master is waiting outside the banquet hall, looking at the ticking pointer on his watch from time to time, thinking that the little ancestor is really calm. Looking at the whole banquet hall, he and the Su family may be left behind.


    "Uncle Ji, 80% of our Han Ye is already under my sister-in-law''s quilt. Don''t wait for him. You can attend for him." Lu HaoChen''s schadenfreude voice rings out behind him, and his face is full of the expression of watching the play. He can wait for Han Rui to make a fool of himself, so that he can ask him to play.


    Ji Cheng sighed helplessly and said, "Master Lu, don''t scare me. This project of AK and Li''s hundreds of millions, if he doesn''t come as the president, how can I do it?"


    "But Mr. Han takes his daughter-in-law more seriously than the company. What can you do?" Lu HaoChen shrugged, a helpless appearance.


    Lu HaoChen turns around and goes to the banquet hall, while Ji Cheng still looks at the cold elevator door. Ten minutes later, the elevator door is finally opened, and Su Yiheng and Han Rui come out together.


    Ji Cheng squatted on the ground with relief: "Oh, my God, you are really my ancestors. What evil have I done? After serving the old and the young, I think my double ten years have been buried in your hands."


    "Uncle Ji, I really can''t blame my third brother for this. My car broke down. I asked Han Rui to pick me up. You are always tired. I''ll give you a red envelope." Su Yiheng''s flattering Chao Jicheng smiles.


    The sweat of guilt has fallen from his forehead. What''s wrong with his car? He works as a nanny at home. Mo wanwan''s nose has been good for a long time, but he is stunned. He says that if he can''t keep it well, his nose will be crooked. She thinks she is very smart. She knows that it''s good for him to keep his nose at home, Who knows the simple rabbit has fallen into the trap of the wolf.


    Ji Cheng watched the two little demons burning incense and worshiping Buddha. No matter how angry he was, he let them into the banquet hall. His task was over and he left with relief.


    Lu HaoChen, who is chatting with Chairman Li Dacheng, sees Han Rui, and warmly greets them: "brother Han, brother Su, here."


    Han Rui and Su Yiheng walked over to see Li Dacheng and said humbly, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li. Mr. Su and I had some accidents on our way. We''re a little late. I hope you''ll forgive me." With his huge stomach, Li Dacheng laughed like a Maitreya Buddha and said to them, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a private banquet. Let''s get in touch with each other. We don''t have to be so punctual." The waiter came to Han Rui and Su Yiheng and handed them a glass of wine. Han Rui declined, but Su Yiheng took it but didn''t drink it. Li Dacheng looked at their drinking behavior and was a little strange: "two good nephews, what do you mean?"¡° Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Li. I''m driving here. I''m going to jail after drinking. " Han Rui finds this reason well. He can''t break the law because he has a glass of wine. In fact, he is afraid that Xu Muyun will go back and smell the wine¡° What are you doing After driving, Li Dacheng didn''t want to force him, so he turned to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng stroked his forehead and said with embarrassment: "ah, Li Dong, I''m ashamed. I''m afraid my girlfriend won''t let me in when I go home at night." Lu HaoChen and Han Rui''s eyes look at him, so shameless words, he even can say, worthy of the boss Su¡° Yes, yes, the two nephews have a sense of responsibility when they are young, and they are worthy of doing great things! " Li Dacheng expressed his sincere appreciation.

 Chapter 136

    Han Rui originally wanted to say hello and leave, but unexpectedly, Li Dacheng''s eyes seemed to revolve around him during the whole banquet. Several subjects didn''t say anything to others in the whole process. Just chatting with him about all kinds of family routines.


    "Ah. Do you think Li Dacheng has a crush on brother Han? Does he have a daughter? How do you think this banquet is for brother Han. What do you think of him? He looks like an uncle Completely neglected, Lu HaoChen and Su Yiheng sit in the leisure area beside them, watching Han Rui and Li Dacheng chatting. The conclusion is given.


    "I think so. Why did Han Rui say less? Why didn''t he say he was afraid of kneeling on the washboard at night? " So does he.


    Lu Hao sent it to rub his chin. After pondering for a while, he denied what he said just now: "it''s not right. You said I was single, too. Why don''t you see Mr. Li talking to me so much? "


    Su Yiheng gave him a white eye. "Are you single?" the warning voice asked


    "Why not? Your sister has avoided me. I want to get rid of it. She has to do it, too! " Ah, it''s all tears. Cup set!


    His sister''s temperament, Su Yiheng is also very helpless. Can persuade Lu HaoChen only, give him a little comfort: "she is still small. It''s hard to avoid some instability in temperament. What''s wrong. You can bear with her a little more. I hope you can come together. "


    Lu HaoChen drank all the wine in the cup. He showed a bitter smile: "I''m waiting for the day when she can think of me."


    Su Yiheng pats him on the shoulder and continues to enjoy the good play in front of him. He looks at Han Rui suffering in purgatory, but he doesn''t want to help him at all.


    "Ah, Ma, who is this ghost?" Lu HaoChen looked up and saw a stiff faced woman coming down the stairs of the second floor of the banquet hall, but she scared him to death.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a blind date meeting, but it''s like plants fighting zombies in zombies. How many knives have been dug in this face!" Su Yiheng, who has always been introverted, was frightened by the monsters up and down the stairs.


    Lu HaoChen shook his head again and again: "it''s over. If brother Han goes up, he won''t be able to vomit and diarrhea for three years!"


    "Go and save him, or Xu Muyun will have to peel his skin when he goes back. Now that girl is terrible. Han Rui is afraid of her tight, plus a small one, what can she do?" Su Yiheng got up from his chair and decided to do everything for his brother.


    After a few steps, Lu HaoChen still sat there motionless. He went back and pulled him up: "what''s the matter, you''re going to stab him twice. Be kind-hearted. His wound is just a little bit, so don''t mend it."


    Just as the two of them passed by, the woman also passed by, and she seemed to have arrived one step earlier than them.


    "Daddy." The woman''s name is Li Dacheng.


    Li Dacheng took the woman''s hand and said to Han Rui with a smile: "nephew, this is my daughter, Lingda. Today I know you will attend the banquet and come back from Korea specially. She is studying medicine in Korea. This time, she is going to open a medical and plastic surgery institution in Beihai. At that time, I need more help from nephew."


    When Han Rui saw that face, he almost didn''t turn his back. Is he sure his daughter is doing plastic surgery, not disfigurement? The pit on my face is not made by practicing my hands.


    "Lingda, you can chat with Xiao Han for a while. I''ll go and say hello to those bosses." Li Dacheng has also finished the work of drawing wires. Now he has officially retired to the second line. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb here.


    "We''re late. They''re on the line." On the way, Lu HaoChen stopped and said to Su Yiheng.


    "Let''s go back and continue to watch the play. Han Rui is more ruthless than us." Seeing the expression on Han Rui''s face, Su Yiheng knew that he would not give the woman any good fruit to eat, so he went back to the theatre with ease.


    "Han Rui, I''m Lingda. I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s really nice to meet you today." Linda held out her crystal finger and waited for the dry and warm hand to wrap her.


    "Well, I''m sorry, you''re the daughter of Li Dong. I don''t know what your name is. It''s better for Chinese to call your real name." Han Rui thinks that there are only two kinds of feelings when Chinese people choose a foreign name in the world. The first is that they work in foreign countries or foreign-funded enterprises, often deal with foreigners, and inevitably call each other''s English names. The second is that they worship foreign countries and flatter foreigners. Moreover, people who speak their own English names at any time will not have a good name.


    He firmly believes that this woman''s real name is absolutely no better. Li Dacheng is obviously an upstart who came from a coal boss, and then he gets a daughter who is not native or foreign, and the whole urban-rural fringe.


    "Well... My foreign friends call me Linda." Linda''s face was embarrassed. Why didn''t the man mention it.


    "But I''m a Chinese, and I''m not used to foreign language." In the face of a woman who is obsessed with her, Han Rui has no choice but to use his own Assassin''s mace - "poisonous tongue skill".


    "Li Yanling" Ling Da''s anger has already gathered in her chest. Why does this man have to go to the bottom of the matter? If it''s not for his good skin and good figure, she won''t bother to entangle with him any more.


    "What a nice name. Why hide it? It''s much better than Linda." Han Rui tries not to make herself laugh. Li Yanling, with her appearance, is really gaudy¡° Really? I''ll call myself my real name instead of Linda. " The older girl really took it seriously, and her face showed a coquettish look. Han Rui is embarrassed to caress his forehead and look around. This woman takes herself too seriously. Can''t she hear that he is satirizing her? Or she didn''t have that IQ to understand the meaning of the words¡° By the way, Han Rui, in two days, my father will go back to Shanxi to deal with the family business. I want to start a business in Beihai, but I don''t have any acquaintances here, and I don''t have any real estate. I don''t know if I can come to your house and stay for a while. When I find a suitable house, I''ll move out. " Linda felt that they had a good conversation, so she told her purpose directly. Han Rui thinks to herself, lying in a trough, this is to prepare to enter the house. Their father and daughter are playing very well in this small abacus. Li Dacheng wants to restrain him with his daughter, while Li Yanling wants to live in his home and prepare to have a first come first served month! Looking at Li Dacheng''s stupidity, I didn''t expect that there were a lot of little nineties in his heart. However, they took themselves too seriously. The abacus hit him. They really didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 137

    Lu HaoChen wants to hear their conversation more clearly, so she winks at Su Yiheng, stands up and walks to the wine table not far from Han Rui.


    Being targeted by flies, Han Rui naturally wants to drive it away. So he explicitly refused Linda''s request: "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t help you with that. I live with my family, the family is not in a good condition to entertain guests, and as far as I know. This Zilanmen hotel is an industry invested by Li. You can live in the suite here. The conditions are much better than outside. "


    Lingda laughed disapprovingly: "but the hotel is not home after all. A place with a home is perfect! "


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t help you with this. My family like a quiet life, life is also very boring, so. Miss Li. You''d better see if there are any other friends who can help you Han Rui rejected her again.


    "Damn it, I''ve reached the level of forced marriage as soon as we met!" Lu HaoChen whispered.


    Su Yiheng kicked him without any trace, but also gloated: "I think it''s a bit hanging. It''s said that flies don''t stare at seamless son''s eggs. Han Rui lets flies fly in because he has a very coquettish face. There is also an abnormal sullen heart, always play melancholy. Women do it all the time. "


    "Brilliant" Lu HaoChen gave him a thumbs up, worthy of having seen the world. I''ve been in the field for a long time, and I know it very well.


    Han Rui, who has excellent ear power, listens to them all. The hand that inserted into the pocket could not help but hold it tightly: "Su Yiheng, you two are really interesting, even if you don''t come to help. Don''t let me get hold of it, or I''ll play better than you two. "


    "No, they just want to go to you!" Lingda puts electricity to Han Rui with a flattering face, which looks like the surface of the moon under the bright light at night.


    Han Rui, who has always been extremely cultivated, has the impulse to give her a mask. His body retreats back without any trace, but this Lingda is like a sticky octopus. He retreats, and she follows. Just as Han Rui is ready to get rid of the entanglement, Li Dacheng shakes his giant figure and comes this way.


    Lu HaoChen and Su Yiheng see the fire and feel that the play is almost finished. It''s time to pull Han Rui out of the fire. They stand in front of Han Rui before Li Dacheng. Lu HaoChen takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Han Rui: "brother Han, your old man has called me many times, but I haven''t received it. Look at your mobile phone, Did you call me until you couldn''t find it? Is there something urgent? Go and get one back


    Han Rui picks an eyebrow to see a son of this Schadenfreude, raised the corner of the mouth to him, thought: "calculate you kid still have a little conscience."


    He pretended to take a look at his mobile phone, and said with a surprised expression: "Oh, really, I''ll call back."


    In this way, before Li Dacheng arrived, Han Rui pretended to go to the corner to answer the phone. In fact, he took the opportunity to escape. The rest was left to the two onlookers. He could not protect himself and could not care about their lives.


    When he drove out of the parking lot, Han Rui stepped on the accelerator and went away. But just after driving out, the smile on his face stopped there. He glanced at his watch and got away. There was another one at home!


    It''s nine o''clock when he said he would go home early. He picked up the phone and wanted to call her to say hello. But on second thought, he put the phone back. If he went to admit his mistake now, it would be a face to face accusation. If he went back to admit his mistake again, at least he would die less.


    Think about it, or forget it. He found a dessert shop along the street and bought some desserts and cold drinks for Xu Muyun. When he went back to apologize, he had to express something, didn''t he?


    Back home, he quietly walked into the door and crept through the porch. Just as he was about to go upstairs, he was stopped by Han Peishan. He was so scared that he trembled. As expected, he was guilty of being a thief.


    "Dad, why don''t you go to bed? I thought it was Xiao Yun!" Han Rui patted his chest and let the tone go.


    "I''m waiting for you here. I''m going to give you a tip off? Your wife has lost her temper for a long time, so please take care of yourself Han Peishan said with a funny look of regret on his face.


    "Ah? What did she say? Should I go out to avoid the wind? " Han Rui thinks that if the situation is serious, he''d better not step on the thunder.


    "Forget it. I''m sure if you leave, tomorrow will be worse than today." Han Peishan stands up from the sofa, moves his legs and feet, and slowly walks back to the bedroom, leaving Han Rui with a forced face.


    Han Rui swallows his saliva, claps his chest and gives himself a shock. He slowly goes upstairs. In the corridor, he hears the little woman in the bedroom scolding him.


    "Who said he would come back early? I''m hungry and I haven''t seen anyone else. This man can''t let him have money. If he has money, he can''t learn to be bad. This point hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know which woman he''s going to spend time with."


    "If I don''t clean him up and let him kneel down and break a dozen washboards when he comes back, I won''t be your mother."¡° Oh, why don''t you come back? You''re starving "... Han Rui can''t help but feel relieved when he hears the voice in the room. It seems that his daughter is also in the room. Now that he has a helper, he doesn''t believe that she will fight against him in front of his daughter. Han Rui pushes the corner of his mouth with his hand. Leng is squeezing out a smile that is uglier than crying on his bitter gourd face. He pushes open the door of the bedroom and walks in. If he had not made a mistake, he would have laughed at the scene in front of him. His precious daughter had not known how many times she had slept. She lay on the bed with a red face, and her strange sleeping posture made her "ecstatic". And his wife was standing on the ground, scratching her hands and feet, murmuring something for a long time. She was talking to herself! Han Rui went up to her and held her waist: "wife, I''m back." Xu Muyun stretched out his finger to reprimand him, but Han Rui sealed his mouth with his finger: "don''t wake up your daughter. She is angry to get up. You can''t coax her." Xu Muyun took his hand down and asked in a low voice: "how did you come back? Didn''t you just say hello?"

 Chapter 138

    "The old men didn''t talk endlessly. I''m already on my way back." Han Rui tells a little lie with a guilty heart. He swears to heaven. It''s just a white lie.


    Xu Muyun didn''t believe him. I sniffed him hard. After confirming that there was no smell left by other women, she would let him go. She stretched out her little hand and poked Han Rui''s chest: "I''ll tell you. If you dare to flirt with other women, I''ll give you up. "


    Han Rui is surprised. How smart he is. I knew she would keep a safe distance from Lingda, or her pungent perfume would come up to him. He jumped into the boiling water and couldn''t clean it.


    "I bought you a dessert. Let''s eat it first. It''ll melt in a moment." Han Rui quickly takes out the ice cream bought from outside, and is ready to bribe the angry little daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t eat. I''m hungry. I want sweet and sour ribs The little daughter-in-law didn''t care for him. After starving her for so long, how could she let him go easily.


    "Yes. If you''re not sleepy, you wait. " Han Rui nodded, who let him make a mistake.


    Xu Muyun is enjoying the sweetness of ice cream in his bedroom. While waiting for the ribs Han Rui cooked for her, in fact, before he came back. She had almost eaten. Aunt Li seemed to know that she was going to be angry with Han Rui. The food is delicious and anti hungry, so Han Rui is asked to cook. It''s just a little punishment for him.


    "Sir, my wife is just playing with you. I''ve brought all the food to her. She shouldn''t be able to eat any more, so don''t do it. " Aunt Li wants to go upstairs and take Doudou to sleep. Just as she sees Han Rui busy in the kitchen, she kindly reminds her.


    "I know. I saw the residue in the garbage can upstairs. She wanted to eat spareribs a few days ago. She was busy all the time and didn''t care to make them for her. Now that she wants to eat, I have to do it obediently. Why don''t she be upset?" There is a saying in the Buddhist language, just muddle along, Amitabha!


    Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and left the kitchen. The wife of her family, ah, could be well loved by her husband. She didn''t eat all those hardships for nothing. It was a blessing in disguise.


    As soon as Xu Muyun''s dessert and cold drink were put down, Han Rui''s sweet and sour ribs and various dishes were served. Looking at the attractive ribs, Xu Muyun could not help swallowing.


    "Why do all the men in your family know how to cook so well?" This pair of skillful hands simply warmed her heart and satisfied her stomach!


    "Because none of our women can cook." Han Rui starts a strange arc at the corner of his mouth and takes Xu Muyun''s words back.


    "I''ll do it. Why can''t I do it? I''ll make it for you tomorrow!" With 18-year-old vigor, Xu Muyun''s bones burst out a force not to admit defeat.


    If Han Rui believes her words, she will starve to death in three days. She goes to class comfortably. After school in the evening, she goes home to cook. What an unrealistic dream.


    Han Rui falls on his back on the bed, lazily closes his eyes and looks at Xu Muyun''s innocent and beautiful appearance. He is very satisfied. He really wants to fight with her until he gets old.


    "What can I do, Han Rui? I''ll be held to death later. I''ll let you make ribs. What do you do with so many dishes? It''s not healthy to eat so much at night." While delivering food to his mouth, Xu Muyun complained about how much he had done.


    "If you know that you want to survive, you should eat less. If you get cheap, you''ll sell well, but it''s OK. After a while, you''ll finish eating and do some super exercise to make sure that you''re comfortable and don''t grow meat." Han Rui has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but his mind is full of pictures of super hot eyes.


    Xu Muyun nodded while eating: "well, I''ll go down and run for two laps in a while, or I''m sure I can''t sleep well. Do you want to eat some? It''s a crime to waste food. I''m going to destroy it."


    Han Rui gently shook his head: "I don''t eat, you eat it yourself, I will accompany you to exercise for a while."


    God, how could he be so good at cooking and running with him? He was so handsome. Xu Muyun doesn''t think that he has fallen into the trap of the wolf. Instead, he hugs Han Rui''s neck and kisses him to express his gratitude.


    Han Rui obviously feels that she is kissing herself while chewing something. He reaches for her face and wipes it. It''s a pile of oil stains. He takes out a piece of paper to wipe off the special mark Xu Muyun left on his face. He gets up and takes his pajamas and goes into the bathroom.


    It took only 20 minutes for Han Rui to take a bath and come out of the bathroom. He was completely shocked by the sight. After a while, all the food he served had been eaten by Xu Muyun. The only thing left was the lettuce leaf on the plate with Beijing sauce shredded pork.


    Xu Muyun is lying on the bed after eating and drinking. Han Rui pulls her up from the bed: "Xiao Yun, I remember I didn''t abuse you. How can you eat like this? I''m afraid it''s not to your taste, and it''s not for you to eat. You stand up for a while, and your stomach will be broken."


    "Oh, no, I can''t move. I''m eating too much." Xu Muyun is also surprised that she didn''t feel so bad when she ate. Now she even feels difficult to breathe.


    "You have to stand up, too. You stand against the wall. I''ll clear the table and come back to give you good luck." How can Han Rui describe his mood? Originally, he wanted to come back for a while, but now he''s in a good mood. He''s so angry with this little fool that he can hold on like this even after a meal. Ah, what else can he say? His wife is his own, so he can''t open the window and throw it out! After cleaning up the rest of her food, Han Rui has to wait on her aunt and ask her to take two Xiaoshi tablets from Aunt Li. Then on this dark and windy night, Han Rui accompanies Xu Muyun to walk around the bedroom one after another. However, her digestive function seems to be out of order. After walking for nearly an hour, she didn''t work. Finally, Han Rui helplessly said to Xu Muyun, "I think you''re completely eating Jichi. No, let''s go to the hospital. How hard do you feel?"¡° I don''t want to go. I just feel that I eat too much and feel uncomfortable. I''ll just walk around for a while. What can they do when I get to the hospital? Can they still make me vomit! Xu Muyun feels that he has not reached the point of going to the hospital to suffer, and he still insists on walking in the room.

 Chapter 139

    Xu is that two pieces of Xiaoshi tablets played a role, two people tossed to more than three o''clock in the morning, Xu Muyun''s tummy and pain of the stomach was relieved. Han Rui sits by the bed and looks at her sleeping. It was a sleepless night.


    Life can''t be planned. During the day, he plans to have a good world with Xu Muyun in the evening. In the evening, he plans to go home early and have a passion with his wife. Late at night, he was still thinking that if he really couldn''t, he would have a good sleep. But it wasn''t until five o''clock in the morning that he realized that all his plans were in vain.


    With last night''s lesson. After getting up in the morning, Han Rui just made a simple white rice porridge with a little pickles. Xu Muyun looked at the food with little water and water, although he had no appetite. But after that night''s toss, she also endured, Han Rui knew for the first time that she was also a master without meat. It''s husband and wife. He has the same hobby, but this meat is not that meat!


    Xu Muyun is enjoying the quiet morning at home, but the school has changed its color overnight. The campus is full of Xu Muyun''s photos and some untrue gossip.


    The general content is that Han Aihe, a freshman of finance department in 2014, has a bad personal life. He had an ambiguous relationship with a male teacher at school and another "Uncle". Put on a limited screen on campus


    Duanmu Yiyang came to the school early because he had a class this morning. When he saw the flyer type false accusation letters, the flames of anger lit up instantly. His first reaction was to call Han Rui and ask Xu Muyun not to come to school today. Come back to school when he''s done with it.


    The people who distributed the leaflets seemed to underestimate Xu Muyun and her background. As soon as this happens, unless Han Rui and Duanmu can''t find the person behind the scenes, his fate can be imagined, and he is just setting himself on fire.


    Duanmu didn''t show up by himself. Instead, he asked his assistant to inform the Academic Affairs Office of the school and search for the surveillance video of the school. Without much effort, he found the person who distributed the leaflets, and then, with some benefit, he confessed the person behind the scenes. Sun Xiaoxiao''s name and her family background appear in Duanmu''s e-mail box.


    Duanmu then passed the information to Han Rui and asked him, "are you going to deal with it or am I going to deal with it?"


    As Xu Muyun''s own husband, Han Rui takes this matter seriously. Sun Xiaoxiao, the daughter of an unknown hardware merchant, who dares to speak rudely to Han Rui''s wife with your courage? You ruined your family''s livelihood. You can''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    AK recently acquired too many enterprises. Han Rui wanted to leave a meal for his brother, so he called Han Qizheng: "I recently saw a hardware company, and I think the prospect is good, or you will take it?"


    Having been brothers together for so many years, how can Han Qizheng not understand him? When Han Rui said that, he understood that there must be some secret in it.


    Before he spoke again, Han Qizheng interrupted him: "just tell me who has offended you again, or my elder sister. It''s not my advice. Elder brother, you should also leave a way for those ordinary people to live, OK? Just muddle along, be a man, be tolerant!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t accept it, I''ll give it to Han Fangyi or Lu HaoChen." Give you a ration, you still talk so much nonsense.


    "How much is appropriate? You know, little brother, I just spent a lot of money to marry a wife. I''m short of money. " Han Qizheng and Han Rui are pitiful. In fact, his purpose is to let elder brother give money. When he comes out, he will take advantage of it.


    "You''re poor and I''m poor. Dad''s money is now in your sister''s account. I''ll ask your sister for money. Well, if you like it, how about deducting the money from dad''s bonus?" No one wants to think of it. There will always be people who will come up with it. It''s just a matter of who is more unlucky.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll let you know in the evening." Han Qizheng accepted Han Rui''s suggestion happily without having to pay for a company.


    Han Peishan, who is teasing his children, didn''t expect that he let his two sons put together. The bank card, which had been useless for many days, was short of seven figures.


    "Han Rui, why don''t you let me go to school? My stomach is good. It''s not uncomfortable at all." Xu Muyun doesn''t quite understand why he won''t let her go to school after he answers a phone call in the morning. Has he changed his mind?


    "No, you have been tossing about for so long yesterday, and the school is in military training. I don''t trust you. You should stay at home with your children and have a rest." Han Rui was in a bad mood after he answered the phone. He didn''t go to work, so he simply gave himself a day off.


    Because Xu Muyun''s achievements last night were so brilliant, and he was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable and cause trouble to others, so he didn''t force himself to go to school.


    Han Peishan and Aunt Li have gone shopping. How can they live up to such a good time? Han Rui looks at Xu Muyun, who is reading books by the window. Her baby like skin is as white as jade. A wisp of hair is scattered in front of her forehead. The sun is shining through the gap of her hair, reflecting her lazy figure.


    The desire in the body is ready to move. Chao Rui quietly walks to her back and surrounds Xu Muyun''s waist from behind. The sexy voice rings in her ear: "wife, I miss you."


    The warm breath spread from Xu Muyun''s ear, and a numb feeling was eroding her limbs. She felt his swollen desire, and she pushed him with her elbow: "in the daytime, don''t make trouble, I want to read a book!"¡° I''ll watch it with you later, and I''ll tell you a story. " Han Rui nibbles her small earlobe to arouse her desire. Under his provocation, Xu Muyun shivers. This kind of feeling is very delicate. It''s not only itching, but also appealing. Han Rui picked her up and went to the soft bed. The crazy and warm kiss fell from her forehead. Little by little, it seemed gentle and wild, with a trace of hegemony in the wild. Xu Muyun''s mouth utters an unforgettable groan. Han Rui''s body keeps shouting at him. At last, he can no longer resist the desire of his body and buries it deeply in her body. Under the sun, the breeze is blowing the curtains in the bedroom. The room is beautiful. The ears and temples are rubbing together. The skin is rubbing against each other. Xu Muyun''s hair has been soaked with sweat, and Han Rui''s back has been scratched with many fine finger marks. Unforgettable kisses, tightly fitting curves, the beauty of this room is continuing

 Chapter 140

    In the morning, Han Rui stubbornly wants to go to school with Xu Muyun, saying that he wants to hold a board meeting and walk on the road from the school playground to the teaching building. Many pairs of eyes are watching them. There are even whispers.


    "Ah. Isn''t this the girl in the flyer yesterday? It seems to be true. She''s really dating an "uncle."


    "Well, it seems so. There is no fire without wind. Who will wrongly a good man without cause? "


    "She''s so shameless. Let people take care of it. And bring them to the school. "


    ......


    The voices of all kinds of discussions are not low. Walking in front of Xu Muyun heard very clearly, she asked Han Rui some doubts: "are they talking about me?"


    Han Rui did not say yes or no. Just light should sentence: "don''t care too much. Go to class first. I''ll go to the office


    Xu Muyun with full of doubts, in everyone''s eyes into the classroom. It''s really not good to be noticed. She feels like she''s on her back from the chair. But I don''t know why all this happened. Is it true that everyone misunderstood her relationship with Han Rui?


    Just as she was about to explain to you, the hero of yesterday''s scandal. Her good deskmate said: "don''t care too much about what they say. It''s boring. It''s a normal thing for your brother to come to school to pick you up. It''s completely changed in their mouth. "


    "Brother?"


    "Well. Yesterday we all saw an uncle come to pick you up. You look very close. So they misunderstood. "


    "You misunderstood him. He''s not uncle. He''s my husband."


    Xu Muyun''s voice was so excited that it seemed a little high, so that most of the students heard this sentence. They had a little doubt at first, but now the parties have admitted it, and they have basically settled on Xu Muyun''s "Uncle" affair.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of contempt, including the boys who just advised her not to care. Just now it was just whispering, but now it''s a frontal attack.


    Sun Xiaoxiao, the main group of girls, got up from the chair and walked to her. Sun Xiaoxiao took the lead and said, "Han, I really don''t see that you still have this ability. You are two years older than us. This experience is rich. How can you find the feeling on the old meat when you are satisfied with the fresh meat?"


    The girls laughed happily, as if they were bullying Xu Muyun and found a trace of pleasure. Sun Xiaoxiao raised her head and demonstrated to Xu Muyun provocatively: "fight with me, you are not good enough."


    Xu Muyun clenched his fist and hit her back: "who are you talking about? The rumors outside are spread by you, right?"


    "Elder sister, you are so blatant. Do you need me to pass it on? Who didn''t see that? You''ve brought all the old men into the school. You''re afraid we''ll say it. It''s ridiculous. " Sun Xiaobai said with a sneer.


    Xu Muyun didn''t even want to raise her hand and gave her a slap, which was very big and didn''t leave any spare force. Sun Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would come here for a while, covered her side face and glared at her: "Damn, you dare to hit me."


    With that, she grabs her collar like a shrew, and Xu Muyun fights with her. Sun Xiaoxiao seems to be good at fighting for a long time in society. She grabs Xu Muyun''s hair and tears it vigorously. Xu Muyun, who has never had a fight, is not her opponent.


    None of the people present came up to fight. On the one hand, they didn''t want to offend the rich family. On the other hand, they despised Xu Muyun''s money, so they didn''t want to fight.


    Soon, Xu Muyun ended up in failure. Her white face was full of scratches left by sun Xiaoxiao''s nails. Her hair was in a mess, and her knitwear was out of line. There was even a broken place on her chest. She was in a mess.


    Han Rui, who walks in from the outside, doesn''t expect this scene to happen. He just goes to the principal''s office and tells the principal about his relationship with Xu Muyun, hoping that the school can explain this.


    His original intention is that his appearance may cause pressure in Xu Muyun''s situation at school, and the students will treat her in a different way. He left enough face for these uneducated children, but he didn''t expect them to be so ungrateful.


    He didn''t make a sound, just walked quickly to Xu Muyun, silently wiped off the dirty marks on her face, took off his suit and put it on her body.


    What''s funny is that his gentle action has aroused the envy of a group of flower crazy girls in the class. I have to say that his action just now is absolutely cool.


    With Han Rui''s height of more than 1.8 meters, he looks like a popular male star, and he has a cold face without any expression. Don''t blame Xu Muyun for falling in love with this man of Uncle level. Even they are moved!


    But where does Han Rui have the mood to pay attention to these flower crazies? He turns his face and looks directly at the culprit sun Xiaoxiao. In a gloomy voice, he says, "is it your hand?"


    "It''s not me. It''s her who beat me first. Look at the slap on my face. It''s not me who says you should be disciplined even if you marry a wife. If you are so ungracious, you''ll lose your people even if you take them out!" Sun Xiaoxiao''s appearance of not knowing how to repent is really ridiculous.


    Han Rui looked at her coldly and gave a sneer: "hum, she slapped you lightly. If today is not such an occasion, your end will be worse than this."¡° Headmaster Zhou, this classmate spreads rumors maliciously in the school, slanders her classmate, and even makes a big hand in the class. It really affects the normal teaching order of our school. Expel her. Don''t spoil the atmosphere of our school. " President Zhou walked to sun Xiaoxiao from the door with a serious face: "this classmate, please ask your parents to come to the school to go through your drop out procedures." Sun Xiaoxiao looked at headmaster Zhou incredulously and asked, "why do you expel me? Don''t forget, my father invested in this school, one million yuan. You people who have no conscience treat me like this!" President Zhou looks at Sun Xiaoxiao awkwardly and looks up at Han Rui. He thinks that this aunt can no longer harm him. Your father has invested one million yuan, but this man has invested tens of millions. Can he get a god of wealth for you, a yellow haired girl with no education? He righteously said to sun Xiaoxiao: "this classmate, investment can''t offset all kinds of uncivilized behaviors in school. Please ask your parents to come to the school to talk about specific things."

 Chapter 141

    Sun Xiaoxiao saw that he didn''t say anything to help himself in the classroom. He took a resentful look at President Zhou, threw down the sentence "you wait for me" and ran out of the classroom.


    Han Rui''s cold eyes swept everyone in the classroom. Especially the girls in the aisle. It doesn''t take much trouble to know that they were also involved in the dispute just now. Even if it''s not sure whether they''ve done it or not, as long as they''re involved, he''s not ready to let it go.


    Han Rui looked at President Zhou: "these students also participated in the matter just now. Take care of it! "


    President Zhou understood his meaning and raised his hand to the girls: "the school has repeatedly banned students from fighting. Spread rumors maliciously. Give you a punishment of recording a major demerit, if you can''t eliminate the punishment before graduation, it will be brought into your file. Know for yourself. "


    "Headmaster Zhou, we just stand here and don''t say a word. Why do you want to punish us? " One of the girls didn''t accept President Zhou''s decision and questioned him face to face.


    Principal Zhou wants to tell her not to start any more trouble. But Han Rui raised his hand and stopped him: "you didn''t speak because you haven''t had time to say it. I can see it clearly. You want to do it before I come in


    The girls are speechless. It''s true. If Han Rui comes late, they want to help sun Xiaoxiao. After all, we have to rely on her to be proud in school. We can''t offend her.


    Han Rui continued: "I would like to advise the students sitting here. You are still young. When you enter the society, you will know. If you want to gain a foothold in the society, you can''t always focus on people. Your comments, not only won''t make others lose face, but will make yourself lose face, because for the gossip news without others, the people who listen to you pay more attention to your artificial cultivation. When you comment on others, the other side also despises you. Don''t let ignorance ruin your own future. "


    People in the classroom were shocked dumb by Han Rui''s words. If the words were spoken by their teachers and parents, they would be particularly disgusted. They would retort, "what do you know?".


    But today, Han Rui, a social elite, is so shocked. Although they still can''t belittle the origin of Han Rui, they vaguely feel that this person must be very unusual in his clothes and speech. No one refutes his words, and the girls all bow their heads in shame.


    Han Rui turns his eyes to Xu Muyun and wipes off the tears on her wronged face: "it''s all a flower cat, and there''s no way to go to class. Let''s go home."


    Xu Muyun nodded like garlic. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. She put her little hand into his big hand and left with him.


    After Han Rui and Xu Muyun left, President Zhou was powerless to look at the students who had just let him face down. He trembled and stretched out his fingers: "are you really a group of fuel-efficient lamps? If you don''t study well, you will only learn some unhealthy tendencies, but you have provoked him."


    "Headmaster Zhou, who is he? Why are you so afraid of him?" Asked a man in the classroom.


    "Hum, who is it? He is the director of this school. Who do you say he is? Ah, ah..." principal Zhou dare not think about it any more. If he tells the real identity of Han Rui, it is estimated that these children will have to find a rope to hang themselves.


    "Director, isn''t he the boss of this school? My God, fortunately I didn''t say anything just now, otherwise my credits would be gone! " A girl covering her chest is really dangerous. Fortunately, she is smart enough.


    "What''s the relationship between Han Aihe and him? He can''t really be a college student who is taken care of by him!" There is also speculation about the relationship between Han Rui and Han Aihe.


    "Don''t speculate. Han Aihe is the wife of the school manager. Yesterday I asked your head teacher to tell you that Han Aihe is no better than you. Because of her health, she went to college several years at night. It''s reasonable and legitimate for her to get married. You misunderstood her family." President Zhou explained the relationship between the couple to the students.


    At this time, the faces of all the people in the classroom are colorful. They have all kinds of colors, but what they think about now is the word "repentance".


    Before leaving, President Zhou specially asked the people who participated in spreading rumors to find a way to eliminate the impact of this incident on Han Aihe''s reputation. If there is no effect before going to school tomorrow morning, the people in this classroom will be punished with a collective demerit, which will be included in the graduation assessment results.


    This news can be regarded as involving nine ethnic groups. A small number of people who did not participate in the class were also affected. Everyone racked their brains to find a solution to the problem. No one expected that this storm would cause such serious consequences.


    After coming out of school, Han Rui took Xu Muyun to a private hospital. The doctor gave her an emergency treatment for her face, and said that the wound was not deep. In addition, Xu Muyun was not a scar, so it didn''t matter after a few days of special ointment.


    Han Rui has a black face all the way. Even the little nurse who saw him and began to make a fool of himself dares to come to him again. After Xu Muyun came out of the consulting room, he looked at his gloomy face and was so scared that he did not dare to breathe.


    Until he took her hand, she felt his fingertips were so cold, she asked weakly: "are you uncomfortable?" Han Rui nodded, patted his chest, calm voice said: "uncomfortable, heart is very uncomfortable, Xiao Yun, we don''t go to school, OK?" Han Rui has regretted the decision she made at the beginning. The original intention of letting her go to school is to make her happy, but she didn''t expect that it would hurt her again. Xu Muyun''s little hand in his palm trembled, and she felt a little sad for today''s things. But she was very unwilling. It was not her fault, but she didn''t go to school. Didn''t she become a turtle? No, she didn''t want to. Xu Muyun shook his head firmly: "I don''t want to. If I leave, I''ll be taken care of by an old man. Anyway, our affairs will be announced to the public tomorrow. I must show them that I''m very happy with this old man. He gives me no less love than anyone else, even if he gives me 100 pieces of fresh meat." Han Rui was completely pleased by her words, and his gloomy face was relieved. His fingers brushed Xu Muyun''s messy hair and straightened it out. Without warning, he kissed Xu Muyun''s lips, and then said in a low voice, "OK, we''ll show them happiness."

 Chapter 142

    Han Rui agrees with Xu Muyun to continue to study in school, but he doesn''t want to let go of those ignorant children so easily. On the surface, Han Rui, with a decent face, can hold back the bad water.


    Well, these kids are blessed. This is the first time Han Rui has asked for help. When Han Fangyi received his call, his first reaction was that someone called the wrong number. He was still thinking about how the man he revered as a God would ask him?


    When the phone called again, he believed it was true. He still asked Han Rui in disbelief: "I''m brother. Is that true? Let me ask my old comrades in arms to help you teach a group of half grown kids a lesson. "


    "It''s said that the army is a melting pot. Even people like you can be tempered. Your sister-in-law''s school is much easier to manage than you. It should be easier to cure. If you help me build a bridge with your comrades in arms, they are indispensable for money, but the goal must be achieved. " Han Rui looks at his bad behavior in the mirror while talking on the phone. It''s so cool.


    "That''s fine. If you don''t have braids in your hands, I won''t help you with anything As the saying goes, delicious people have short mouths and short hands. It''s hard for Han Fangyi to say no!


    After Xu Muyun went upstairs, he listened outside the study for a long time, but Han Rui seemed to go to the darkroom in the study to make a phone call. The sound insulation effect is so good that she can''t tell what''s inside even if she raises her ears.


    Han Rui and Han Fangyi finish the call. After dealing with business for a while, I didn''t notice that there was another eavesdropper outside. When he opened the door from the inside and was ready to come out, he was startled by the oncoming Xu Muyun: "what are you doing. Lie by the door. "


    "Well, I want to ask you if you want watermelon. Aunt Li cut the watermelon. It''s very sweet. " Xu Muyun relied on his arms to find such an excuse.


    "Yes? Lying on the door looking for me to eat watermelon, so weird, give you a chance to confess leniency, otherwise long nose, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Han Rui shaved her small nose. He didn''t believe such a bad reason.


    Xu Muyun was very unpromising, and pointed to his broad chest: "I just want to hear what you''ve been talking about for so long. The phone is mysterious.


    Han Rui knew that there must be something without nutrition in her cerebellar pouch. She clamped her chin with her fingers and said, "you said it''s a secret. How can I tell you the secret? But I can tell you that I didn''t do anything wrong. How are you satisfied? "Mrs. Han?"


    "Cut, no sincerity, watermelon downstairs, willing to eat their own to cut." Xu Muyun pushed him away and started to have a bad temper.


    Han Rui leans on the door and looks at her small face, which is still frowning. She can''t help laughing. How can she tell her those little conspiracies in such a childish way? Doesn''t it pollute her world.


    Han Rui, who has been left out in the cold, can only brush his sense of existence with his daughter downstairs. However, he still ignores him. Doudou, who has been waiting for him for more than eight months, seems to have a very good language talent and can occasionally utter words. It may be that he has spent more time with Han Peishan and Aunt Li, and the words "Ye, Ye" can often be heard from her little mouth.


    Just now, she called out a clear "grandfather". As her father, Han Rui was very jealous and pinched her little face: "like your mother, who has no conscience? Who brought you up with a handful of excrement and a handful of urine? Even a father can''t cry. He will cut you off from tomorrow. If you are hungry, you will cry for two days."


    Han Peishan took up the crutch and hit Han Rui on the back: "don''t scare us, baby. We are willing to let people call dad. We don''t like you. How can we call you dad?"


    Han Rui collapsed. Now he knows who Xu Muyun''s unreasonable inheritance is. He softened his painful back and Han Peishan and said, "Dad, people can''t educate their children in this way. She doesn''t kiss me anymore."


    Aunt Li, who has been smiling and not talking, could not help but say to him, "Sir, it''s wrong for you to say that. When Chairman Han didn''t come, Doudou and your little husband and wife didn''t kiss each other either."


    Han Rui returns the child to her arms: "forget it, who does she love to kiss? Let''s have another one."


    "Hum, just like you two, I don''t want to kiss you when I have a few children. My father doesn''t look like a father, and my mother doesn''t look like a mother. It''s right not to kiss you." Han Peishan has made a thorough understanding of Han Rui''s temper and temperament. He only has his wife in his eyes, so it''s strange for his children to kiss him.


    "OK, Dad, if you win, you can take your Doudou with you. Xiaoyun and I will ignore you." Han Rui feels that his father who is kind to him seems to have disappeared.


    A few months old girl successfully started a family war, she also picked up the cheap side of the snicker, Han Rui deliberately glared at her, she was not afraid of the appearance, but also kind of like stare back.


    Oh, I''m really brave. Looking at the whole Beihai, the only one who dares to "blow her beard and stare at him" is his mother and daughter, who don''t know the heaven and earth, and his father, who is like an old urchin!


    As the saying goes, He Te is right. Now Han Rui is a new generation of aggrieved father-in-law who does not love his grandmother, uncle, daughter-in-law and daughter. He and his grandson are playing so well that they even give him a smiley face. Han Rui has to give up the idea of painting his daughter''s sense of existence and turn his eyes to a woman who vowed to be happy with him for a lifetime during the day. After Han Rui goes downstairs, Xu Muyun has been nesting on the bay window of the balcony, looking at the cartoon that Han Rui originally wanted to tell her daughter stories. But now books are no longer a tool for her to acquire knowledge, but a magic weapon for her to quickly fall asleep. At this time, she is really like a lazy cat, curling up in the corner of the bay window, sleeping sweetly. After she wakes up, Han Rui feels helpless day is more and more, and finally wants to brush a sense of existence, but no object. Gently picked up the book she put on her chest, read out: "bear haunt, really like Xiong er''er, so stupid." He put down the book, picked her up and put her on the bed, and covered her with a thin quilt: "silly little son ignored me, so I went to work, don''t miss me too much."¡° Well, no way. " In her sleep, Xu Muyun feels that she is leaning against a warm embrace. She holds the owner of the piece and refuses to let go.

 Chapter 143

    There is a good song "I don''t want to, I don''t want to grow up", but what Xu Muyun wants to sing most in the morning is "I don''t want to get up. I don''t want to get up. "


    She lies on Han Rui like an octopus. Drooling wantonly. Even in her ear called eight hundred times, but she still refused to get up, what''s more. She has been rubbing on Han Rui. How can Han Rui in his prime stand such provocation. How can you easily let off the person who set the fire.


    A sharp turn. Shackle Xu Muyun under her body, except for the position where she should be exposed outside her clothes when she goes out. He was full of strawberries, and Xu Muyun felt a burst of dryness and heat in the mist. She slowly opened her eyes. Looking at the person who works hard on himself: "what are you doing? How sleepy


    "Sleep later. You don''t have classes in the morning. I''ll send you to school in the afternoon. " Han Rui buries himself in Xu Muyun''s body, occupying every inch of her territory crazily.


    "Why don''t you like to go to the company early recently. It''s like being late every day. " Xu Muyun feels that he is always lazy recently. She is really worried about him. If he does that, will he bring down the company.


    In the face of her chatter, Han Rui can only seal her mouth with a hot kiss. Let her swallow all the words into her stomach.


    Xu Muyun, who is already trapped by insects, sleeps until 10 a.m. after such a toss and sleep. During this period, Han Rui''s phone is almost knocked out by Ji Cheng. A cooperation meeting about ten million was changed into a video conference by him.


    Ji Cheng, who has worked in the Han family for more than 20 years, deeply feels that his family is becoming more and more inattentive, although there are no fewer partners. There was no shortage of customers, but he just felt that the former president who regarded his work as a relative was getting farther and farther away from him.


    At the dining table downstairs, Xu Muyun yawned lazily: "ah, Ma. I''m so sleepy. Can I sleep a little longer? "


    "I''m almost 30 years old. I''m still late for school. I''m not ashamed. Let''s eat quickly. I''ll take you to school."


    Xu Muyun is not interested in his rice porridge at night, but is more interested in the half red watermelon hanging in front of Han Rui. She looks at Han Rui eagerly, putting spoonful of watermelon into her mouth, but doesn''t give her a watermelon seed.


    She complained with a sad face: "you eat alone. You have no conscience. I will find you when I eat."


    Han Rui winked at Aunt Li, who then handed Xu Muyun a cup of iced watermelon juice in the refrigerator: "madam, drink this. It''s much better than watermelon, and honey! Sir, it''s specially made for you. "


    Xu Muyun glanced at him. Ah, I can''t help it. This old man always has a way to make her moved every minute. He is like a complex contradiction, gentle, cold, quiet like a prince, and manic. In general, he is like a mental illness.


    I don''t know why, when going out, Han Rui put several bottles of mineral water and some chocolates in Xu Muyun''s backpack. Xu Muyun asked him suspiciously: "I''m not going for an outing. Why do you bring so much food? It''s heavy! I have military training in the afternoon. You don''t want me to run with it on my back


    Chao Rui knocked her forehead: "Congratulations, you guessed right. When you get to school, put them in the military training bag. If you run, come back to have a rest, drink water and eat a chocolate to supplement your strength."


    "Why?" Xu Muyun was so dizzy that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Don''t ask so many reasons. Military training is too hard for you to get tired."


    Xu Muyun looked at him with doubts. He always felt that there was a deeper meaning in his words, but she didn''t understand it.


    When he arrived at school, Xu Muyun felt that everyone''s eyes seemed to have changed again, and everyone was attentive. The classmates who were still cold to her yesterday rushed up like a nest of peaks. Some of them sent juice desserts, and some of them sent some novel gadgets.


    For such enthusiasm, Xu Muyun was a little overwhelmed. Just when she was dizzy, her deskmate, the handsome little fresh meat, handed over a delicate box. He was also full of guilt and said, "Han Aihe, I apologize for my behavior yesterday. Please accept my apology."


    Xu Muyun takes aim at the people in the classroom. Everyone seems to have changed her overnight. She can''t help thinking, are these people scared by Han Rui?


    I didn''t expect that the spicy meat in her family was really offending. She made all the people in the room shut up. She gladly accepted everyone''s kindness, but she didn''t accept their gifts: "I appreciate everyone''s kindness. In a class, we are classmates and a member of a class. I''m several years older than you. I can''t accept these gifts, We spend a lot of money in school, so we don''t have to give these gifts. Let''s finish our studies together. "


    Xu Muyun knows very well that although they are intimidated by Han Rui on the surface, their hearts are the most difficult thing to understand. Today, their kindness to themselves may only be superficial, not necessarily their inner thoughts, so she can''t accept these gifts, she can''t give them a handle.


    With these high sounding words, Xu Muyun feels that her image is much bigger and more powerful. It turns out that she can''t be worse than Han Rui when she talks big. She can teach her wife well.


    Sure enough, after she said these words, some people took their gifts back. Since they didn''t want them, they saved them and kept them for others at birthday parties. Looking at the few gift boxes on the desk, Xu Muyun knows that some people are sincere and others are fake. Looking at the messages on the box, she knows which friends she should make in-depth, including the "fresh meat" classmate. In their chat, the classroom loudspeaker suddenly sounded, a young man''s voice sounded: "please all 2014 freshmen to the playground." It''s the sound of military training notice. Everyone puts the gift boxes into their desks one after another. People in the room rush to the playground like a peak. The painful military training will start again. I don''t know how those old monsters in the Academic Affairs Office will deal with them. Fortunately, there are no people from the army in this year''s military training, otherwise their lives will be lost. But to their surprise, today''s military training people are more afraid than those old strange coco of the academic affairs office. They are all full of tendons. If you wave your fist, you will never live for three days. Death is your best end.

 Chapter 144

    "Wow, today''s instructors have become King Kong." A girl in the same class with Xu Muyun saw that dozens of male brats were about to flow out in front of her.


    "It can''t be that we have ruined President Zhou''s future. He''s looking for us." One boy thinks so.


    "Are they special forces. What a muscle. " This girl has seen a lot of military dramas.


    "I think so. They''re wearing epaulets. " A boy who claimed to be a military Fan said for sure.


    At a time when there are different opinions. One of the muscular men picked up a loudspeaker and a sonorous voice rang out: "dear students, in order to strengthen national defense construction. We encourage college students to actively participate in the military. At the invitation of our leaders, our * * special operations brigade will conduct a ten day military training for you from today on. In these ten days. We will live and eat together, learn and progress together. Hope that in these ten days, our students can harvest a healthy body, a strong heart. An idea full of positive energy. I also hope that one day, the students present can really devote themselves to our green cause and contribute to China''s national defense construction. "


    Although Xu Muyun doesn''t understand those military affairs. But the words of "King Kong" just now are very similar to the classic prologues in those special forces TV dramas she watched. It turns out that those passages are not fabricated out of thin air. It''s true that there is a prototype, but listen to this "King Kong" comrade. It''s a lot more daring.


    But... Every time after this prologue, those rookies are abused. But it''s coming, but they won''t be treated like that, will they!


    Xu Muyun suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. If she had known that the instructor would be changed today, she would have exercised her right to ask for ten days'' leave. Isn''t that the rhythm of death? She is a person who has to breathe for three hours even when she runs down a 200 meter circle.


    "Well, briefly, my name is Jiandao. I''m the commander of this special combat team. The 42 soldiers present are members of our special combat team 1. They and I will be responsible for the military training tasks of your 43 classes."


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Now let''s get to the point. Today, the sun is very good and the sun is burning. It''s rare for us to have such a warm day in this golden autumn of September. It''s a little late this autumn, but it''s good for our training, that is, the sweat can evaporate quickly, Clothes don''t feel so sticky on your body. Now let''s invite instructors to join us and start our first day''s training. We''ll run five kilometers without weight


    This is the first time since Jiandao joined the army to train people who don''t wear military uniforms, but they get the same treatment. Xu Muyun is crying. The next step is not really like what is shown on TV. They are running in front, and these savages are driving behind, driving them like mad dogs!


    As it turns out, Xu Muyun''s brain is like a flash of light. He thinks about everything in Turin. The instructors take a step in front of each other and disperse to the gathering places of their classes. It''s the sharp knife that is as black as Baogong who is in charge of Xu Muyun''s class.


    Jiandao came up to them with a loudspeaker. He showed his white teeth without a smile and said, "how are you, students? What''s my opening speech like? What do you think after listening to it?"


    "How handsome A girl with eyes biting her fingers, her face full of flowers.


    Xu Muyun can''t help but complain. Can we be a little more fanatical, girl? If you are sick, you don''t look at the occasion. Have you never seen a TV play? Every time the chief official shows this expression and talks, there must be no good fart in their stomach. Maybe the next step is to punish you.


    "Tut Tut, girl, your eyes are short-sighted. I''m so black. How can you see that I''m handsome?" The skill of sharp knife and poisonous tongue is absolutely not low.


    "Ah?" The girl was surprised. How should she answer.


    "I forgot to tell you that our military training is in the form of scoring. Each person has 50 points. After deducting the points, it will prove that you will deduct a glorious sum from your credits and put it into your files when you graduate. In view of the fact that this classmate did not follow the military training procedure just now and spoke privately, I decided to deduct two points from her. Remember, the students have deducted, but they have to record demerits! "


    Xu Muyun really wanted to reward him with a sentence: "Ya, you will deduct points. If you don''t say it early, her classmates will lose two points in vain."


    The girl didn''t expect that her worship would come to such an end. At that time, she cried the nose of sunshine sister. Unexpectedly, the sharp knife raised the pen in her hand and said, "hold it back. Don''t look for pity here. I don''t want to eat it. If you cry, you can still keep score."


    The girl immediately stopped crying. At this time, she may be thinking, "how can I be so unlucky to meet such a person who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings?"


    "OK, OK, it''s getting late. It''s dark after you run. Let''s go!" Jiandao took the lead in running at the innermost side of the team, and told the leading students to run around the innermost circle of the playground.


    Xu Muyun''s height is on the high side of the team. She was ranked in the second row. After a long time without exercise, she felt that she would break her legs after running a few steps.


    After Jiandao''s class dispersed, other classes were also in place in the inner circle and the outer circle. According to the calculation of 400 meters per circle, Xu Muyun calculated that she had to run more than ten circles. Isn''t this killing her? Jiandao ran to Xu Muyun''s side and told her, "adjust your breathing, follow my movements, run for a circle, and then rest outside the playground. After that, when the team practices every day, you have to run for a circle, which can strengthen your physique." God, did she hear me wrong? Is that what I want to let her go? Run a circle can go out to rest, there are such good things? In order to make sure that she heard the same news, she couldn''t help asking sharp knife: "what you said is true, I can go out?" Sharp knife white one eye this fool, oneself let her go through the back door thing, she need so straightforward ask out? Finally, he warned, "I don''t want to go, but I can tell you that out of this village there is no shop." Xu Muyun smiles happily. God, God, you really saved her again! But what she didn''t know was that the person she really wanted to thank was their old bacon. In order to let her get exercise and not be too tired, he really took great pains.

 Chapter 145

    Although the sharp knife obviously put water on Xu Muyun, the 400 meters seemed as far away as the earth to the moon for her. At this time, Han Rui, sitting in the office, was staring at the surveillance video on the campus. Real time observation of Xu Muyun''s physical condition.


    Lu HaoChen, who has been waiting for him to sign a cooperation agreement, can only accompany him to "Watch Movies". Looking at the woman running on the screen. He can''t help but wonder: "I said, your wife can''t do it, your physical strength is not long enough."


    Han Rui glances at him. I suddenly feel that the profit sharing ratio can be further reduced by 10%, which can effectively reduce AK''s operating costs. This 10% is enough to pay the annual dividend of employees in China. "


    Lu HaoChen angrily withdrew his body. Sitting on the chair waiting for the young lady to finish the long 400 meters, Han Rui''s perfect image has completely collapsed in his heart. A new generation of wives and slaves was born.


    Seeing Xu Muyun withdraw from the playground and sit on the steps to have a rest, Han ruicai turns off the computer screen and solemnly picks up the contract handed over by Lu HaoChen. He signed his name smartly.


    Obviously, Lu Hao sent it to the point where he had nothing to talk about. After getting the signed contract, he gets up to leave, but Han Rui stops him: "wait a minute."


    Lu HaoChen impatiently looked back at him and asked: "why, all the contracts have been signed and no regrets are allowed. A dignified chief executive can''t go back on his words. "


    "You look like a chicken with a small stomach. Why do I regret signing all the contracts. I want to ask you if you know any talents engaged in education. The level must be high. " Han Rui knows that with Lu HaoChen''s contacts, these problems are nothing.


    "Make up lessons for my sister-in-law?" Lu HaoChen thinks his capital this time is a little big. All the people he knew in the education field were at least visiting professors who were used to educate a high school graduate. No, it''s not. It''s a little big.


    "No, I''m going to build an international private school in China. Starting from kindergarten, let every child receive the best education, so the quality of teachers must be high. "


    "My God, brother Han, are you crazy? We know that you love your little sister-in-law, but you have to have a degree. You can''t go back home without the bottom line Lu HaoChen feels more and more that Han Rui is crazy.


    Han Rui smiles and takes out a thick plan book from the drawer. As the president of AK, he hasn''t planned for many years. If he puts this stack of paper in the auction house, it is estimated that there will be a rush buying trend in the business community of Beihai. After all, Han Rui''s achievements in AK are obvious to all.


    Lu HaoChen closed his mouth immediately after seeing the plan book. He raised a sly smile on his face: "well, let''s sign another contract. Lu''s investment is 100 million yuan as the start-up fund. I have a piece of land outside the campus, just to expand the campus. How about it? Let''s start from me!"


    Han Rui shook his head firmly: "I''m not going to absorb any foreign funds in this school. This is a gift I gave to your sister-in-law. It belongs to her completely."


    See unprofitable, Lu HaoChen sneered at him one eye: "Han Rui, you follow this development, you see color forget righteousness thing."


    Lu HaoChen took his contract and left AK full of frustration. They all said that there was a opposite sex and inhumanity. He thought it would not appear in this group of brothers. Now it seems that he is amorous. The first inhumanity in the brothers has appeared.


    Han Rui is still studying the plan book in the office, and he will never slack off on the gift to his wife. Since meeting these uneducated children yesterday, Han Rui has been thinking all night whether their behavior is due to the lack of education or the influence of family factors. Xu Muyun''s situation may be just one example. For various reasons, she missed the chance to go to university, but there are still more children who did not lay a good foundation in high school, I didn''t get into a good university.


    After many years in the shopping mall, he vaguely smelled a bit of business opportunities. A good private university may become a hot spot in the eyes of more parents and students, but what he wants is definitely not a "third rate" hybrid University, what he wants is to become the top.


    Xu Muyun eats the chocolate that Han Rui throws into her backpack. He has eight hundred praises in his heart. Fortunately, he has foresight, otherwise she will be tired.


    But as she ate, she felt more and more disgusted. She recalled what he said to her before going out, the chocolate, the water and the words. Damn, he knew that he would be abused, but he still asked her to come. She wrote down the revenge.


    Take out the mobile phone to Han Rui sent a * * verification: "do you know that today''s military training will change instructors?"


    Han Rui seconds back: "yes"


    Xu Muyun then asked, "why do you still let me suffer?"


    Han Rui thought of Lu HaoChen''s words, he felt particularly reasonable: "your physical strength is not good, not long enough, you should exercise."


    Xu Muyun gas explosion back to him: "son of a bitch, who is talking to you about this."


    Han Rui replied, "I''m talking about objective facts. In the morning, you fell asleep in a daze."


    Xu Muyun has been unable to communicate with him normally, decisively clear the chat record, if the group of students saw this, still can''t laugh at her. Under the shade of trees and in the breeze, Xu Muyun sat on the steps with her eyes closed, enjoying her happy time leisurely. Suddenly, she felt that her leg was kicked by something, which was quite painful. She slowly opened her eyes, a pair of silver high-heeled shoes came into view, she slowly raised her head and saw sun Xiaoxiao standing in front of her with a suitcase. For the woman who scratched her face, Xu Muyun didn''t like her at all. She turned around and turned her back to her in a different direction. I didn''t expect sun Xiaoxiao to follow her and said to her very unfriendly: "you are really good at climbing into the old man''s bed and doing whatever you want with his favor. But don''t be too happy too soon. There are many variables in the world. Be careful that he will knock you into the cold palace."¡° It''s none of your business where I go. " Xu Muyun put his hand on his knee and said a very impatient counterattack¡° That''s right. Xiao san''er is usually tough at this time. When he kicks you, you won''t be tough. Anyway, I''m still young. I''ll see how many days you can be arrogant. " Sun Xiaoxiao''s ironic smile on the corner of her mouth and her completely out of date dress do not show that she has just turned 19 this year. Her mouth looks like a middle-aged woman of philistine.

 Chapter 146

    On the way to school, Xu Muyun is wondering why Han Rui has broken his appointment and asks his secretary, uncle Ji. Uncle Ji did not answer.


    home-coming. All these problems have been explained. Because there was an unexpected guest in her family. Xu Muyun, who had been angry with birds at school, didn''t expect that he almost vomited blood when he came back home. Who is the woman who talks and laughs with her husband and makes the flowers tremble? Sitting so close. I''m not afraid of prickly heat.


    Xu Muyun didn''t notice that Han Rui was so "happy" because his partner, chairman Li Dacheng, was sitting opposite him.


    Xu Muyun, who didn''t know why, saw such a scene at the entrance. His first reaction was to shout to Han Rui: "old man, why don''t you come to pick me up?"


    Han Ruichao said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s my wife who''s back. I''ll see. "


    Han Rui stood up and went to the porch to take down Xu Muyun''s backpack: "suddenly there are guests at home. I can''t get rid of myself, so I let Ji Shuer pick you up. "


    "Who is that man. How ugly. " Xu Muyun is nervous again and knows to cover his mouth with his hand and speak to Han Rui in a low voice. Does the woman''s face fall down and let people step on it? Why are there so many pits.


    "The daughter of the coal boss. I''ve had too many plastic needles. " Han Rui and Xu Muyun bite their ears in the porch like no one else.


    This pissed off the moon girl Linda. Her teeth are grinding and giggling. She never thought Han Rui''s wife was so young. Her little mother told her clearly. His wife looks very ugly, but how realistic and how different she said. Li Dacheng waved to her to make her calm. If you want to get it, you have to be patient.


    Han Rui went back to the living room and said to Li Dacheng and his daughter, "Dong Li, Miss Li. I''m sorry. My father went out to take my daughter for a walk. He won''t be back until later. "


    Li Dacheng waved his hand and said, "ah. It doesn''t matter. Let''s have tea first. Let''s have a chat. "


    "This is Mrs. Han. She seems quite young. But what''s wrong with your face? Have you been in conflict with your husband and wife? " Lingda saw Xu Muyun''s face from a close distance. She covered her mouth and showed a smile. The implication is that Xu Muyun''s face is a product of domestic violence.


    Xu Muyun looks at Han Rui bitterly, with a look of "see what you''ve done". Han Rui winks at her mischievously, scratches her forehead with her finger, and looks at Lingda: "Miss Li, it''s embarrassing about my wife''s face. We had too much fun at night and knocked over the cup on the table. She fell face down, but the doctor said that the wound was very shallow, It won''t take half a month to see. "


    Lingda didn''t expect that Han Rui would talk so blatantly with her about their husband and wife''s boudoir. Her face showed an embarrassed and resentful expression.


    Even Xu Muyun didn''t expect that Han Rui''s lies were so smooth. What''s the excuse? It''s better to say that she was scratched at school!


    "By the way, Xiao Yun, this is Li Dong of Kaifeng group. You should call him uncle Li. This is his daughter, Li Yanling. How old is she than you? You should call her sister." Han Rui borrows their father and daughter for Xu Muyun.


    "Good uncle Li, good sister." Xu Muyun politely said hello to their father and daughter.


    Li Dacheng didn''t say anything. She still had that sly smile on her face. But when Lingda heard the sound of her elder sister, her face turned ugly. You know, she is two years older than Han Rui, but she is thirty or six this year!


    Han Rui saw that Xu Muyun''s face was not good-looking, so he said to her, "tired, go upstairs and lie down for a while. It''s time for Dad to come back."


    "No, how can I have a rest when the guests are here? Let me have a chat with Sister Li." Ridiculous, let you alone downstairs, not to provide you with an opportunity?


    "That''s good, or I''ll go to cook first, eat early, and come home as a guest. How can I make you hungry?" Han Rui understands where Xu Muyun''s temper comes from, and finds a way to leave the disaster scene.


    But this Ling Da is just a brown candy, how can''t get rid of, she followed Han Rui into the kitchen, a considerate look said: "I help you cook, two people faster."


    The corner of Han Rui''s mouth violently smoked to smoke, this woman doesn''t know what to mean to avoid suspicion? He had to pay attention, or else he had to buy a washboard, so he refused her seriously: "no, Miss Li, my wife has a cunning mouth and is also a cleanliness addict. At home, she only eats the food made by Aunt Li and me."


    Lingda is really jealous of Han Rui''s doting on Xu Muyun. She said in a sour tone: "Why are you so delicate? Don''t you eat the food in the restaurant?"


    Han Rui was very unhappy when he heard her words, but he didn''t tear his face. He said: "Miss Li, I don''t want to hear people talk about my wife''s affairs. It''s also respect for one person. I hope you don''t go beyond the boundaries of a friend."


    Although the words are not heavy, but said very clearly, he did not mean that to her, also hope that she can self-respect. But God seems to give her a very thick face, she did not know how to write "face", or she did not want to face.


    If ordinary people listen to Han Rui''s words, they will not be able to lift their faces. The young lady confidently tells Han Rui, "Han Rui, I don''t think that childish children like your wife can help you in any way. Immature people can only drag you down." Chao Rui just picked up the kitchen knife and threw it on the stage of Liuli. He coldly looked at the paralyzed face in front of him: "Miss Li, maybe you don''t know me very well. Han Rui hasn''t been reduced to a woman who helps me in my career. If a man can''t support his own woman, he still needs to rely on her nepotism to help me, Then I don''t think he has any value in the society. "¡° Besides, my wife is not a childish child. She is just young and forward-looking Han Rui''s face has been gloomy to the extreme. If the woman doesn''t understand him, he will wave her with a kitchen knife. But she still doesn''t look at other people''s faces. She also has a delusion to stage a passionate confession with Han Rui. She ignores Xu Muyun sitting in the living room, picks up her toes and kisses Han Rui. Unexpectedly, Han Rui steps away before her, and Linda is thrown into the kitchen. This scene is no more embarrassing than this.

 Chapter 147

    Han Rui went back to the living room, pulled Xu Muyun up from the sofa and said, "wife, go upstairs and have a rest. I have something to say with Li Dong."


    "Oh." Xu Muyun can hear that Han Rui''s tone is not very good. I feel angry. He listened to his words and went upstairs.


    She stood on the corridor upstairs and looked at Linda coming out of the kitchen. The other side''s face is also not very good-looking. She understands that they may be unhappy. Now she doesn''t worry about what Ling DA and Han Rui will do. On the contrary, Han Rui is more worried about her fate. He won''t hit people. Why does it look so terrible.


    Han Rui looks upstairs. Xu Muyun immediately ran away from his sight. After seeing Xu Muyun leave. Han Rui is very impolite to sit on the sofa, calm face to Li Dacheng said: "Li Dong, today you specially leave Beihai to visit my father. I really appreciate it. But for today''s behavior, I really can''t understand. I''m married and won''t have any ambiguous relationship with other women. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m in a bad mood today. I can''t leave you here for dinner, so help yourself


    Han Rui said so. Li Dacheng felt that he lost face, and his daughter, who was regarded as the apple of his eye, was so despised. How can he not swallow this breath.


    Immediately, Li Dacheng became angry: "Han Rui, my daughter put down her figure to pursue you. What else do you have for Joe? "


    It''s true that like a daughter, like a father, these two are equally shameless. Han Rui did not leave a trace of affection, voice cold said: "I say the last time, I have been married."


    In anger, Li Dacheng pointed to Han Rui''s nose and said, "boy, don''t regret it. If you decide not to marry my daughter today, I will withdraw the investment immediately."


    Han Rui''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "don''t bother, Mr. Li. After I came out of the banquet hall yesterday, I adjusted the plan. I already have a premonition about your attitude today. Today''s divestment is proposed by you. According to our agreement, if one party breaks the contract without any justifiable reason, it will pay double damages to the other party. But as a younger generation, I don''t want to embarrass you, Let''s call it a day. "


    Li Dacheng didn''t expect that Han Rui would give up the cooperation project of hundreds of millions of yuan with him so easily. He also thought that Han Rui would retain Lingda. After all, he is a powerful investor. Does he have no scruples at all?


    Tough words have been said, and Li Dacheng has no face to stay here. He calls Lingda and goes out. As soon as he gets to the door, he thinks Han Rui will be soft hearted to keep him. Unexpectedly, sitting on the sofa, Han Rui didn''t even move. He hummed hard and left Han''s villa.


    After they left, Han Rui threw all the tea cups, utensils and fruits they had used into the dustbin. He would feel sick if he kept them.


    "Han Rui, how much money he invested in you, you just gave up." Xu Muyun slips out of the corner at some time. She hears their conversation. Although she is very satisfied with Han Rui''s performance, she still feels painful because he lost the cooperation case.


    Han Rui''s eyes glanced up at her and gave her a light response: "if I didn''t give up their cooperation case, you would lose me."


    "Then you''ll marry her. Isn''t it popular to have sibling love now? You can experience it by the way. " Xu Muyun''s heart is as sweet as honey, but he still wants to hurt him.


    In a few seconds, Han Rui jumps from the downstairs living room to the upstairs corridor, holds Xu Muyun''s waist and hugs him tightly. Xu Muyun has lost his freedom before he can react. Han Rui''s thin and cool lips kiss this chattering mouth hard, until she feels that her breathing is difficult.


    And Xu Muyun''s mind seems to be still tangled with a question: "you... You... How did you come up? I remember you were downstairs just now."


    Han Rui took a meaningful look at her, picked her up and went into the bedroom, threw her on the soft big bed, covered her with a tall body, and said seductively, "you don''t need to know how I came up, you just need to know how I came up to you."


    Xu Muyun has seen Han Rui dressed in a suit and tie, but now she really thinks that this person is a beast, a beast in human skin. All the pictures in her head are dirty. If she doesn''t agree with her, she goes to bed to solve the problem, and the worst is her poor little white rabbit.


    Resistance is meaningless. At first, Xu Muyun resisted a few times, but after a while, the voice of resistance turned into a groan, and a trace of emotion turned her action into a desire to refuse and welcome. Maybe she is such a little liar.


    "Now you''re hugging my neck and saying you don''t miss me." Han Rui''s deep and hoarse voice slowly spits out. Even this voice is stirring Xu Muyun''s heart from time to time. With a line that often appears on TV, he says that as long as he hears this voice, "it will make people pregnant.".


    Xu Muyun''s body trembles slightly under him. Han Rui''s eyes are more and more hot when he looks at her, and his desire for saving is also released at this moment.


    Every time after passion, Xu Muyun would be shy and dare not look at him. Especially today, they haven''t had dinner yet. After being tossed by him, she can feel her burning face without looking in the mirror. How can she go down to meet people later. Xu Muyun retracts his body into the quilt and covers it tightly. Only a black hair tip is exposed outside. Han Rui reaches out and pulls her out: "look what I''m shy about. I''ll bring you dinner later. From top to bottom, I haven''t seen it anywhere. I even know a red mole growing on your little butt." Xu Muyun was blushed by his straightforward words and covered his face with his hand: "Oh, you''re out cooking. Don''t stare at me!"¡° OK, I''ll cook. Come out. Don''t keep yourself in the quilt. It''s so hot. " Han Rui can''t help laughing. Will his wife''s coy appearance never change until she grows old? Even though they have had many skin kisses, every time she goes from head to toe, it''s really lovely. Han Rui gets up and leaves the bedroom. Hearing the sound of the door lock being opened, she comes out of the quilt and mumbles to herself: "if you had left earlier, would I have stayed in it so long?"

 Chapter 148

    The dim light of the morning penetrates the narrow gap of the curtain and maps into the bedroom. Mo opens his sour eyes and stretches hard. I don''t know why I slept all night. But the body is still as uncomfortable as not having enough sleep. Ever since that accident let Su Yiheng cut off her nose, she completely lived a life of clothing to reach out, food to mouth.


    In order to give her a better rest, Su Yiheng offered to pay her ten times her salary. But you don''t have to go to work, just rest at home. For the sake of money, she reluctantly agreed to the big meat pie falling from the sky. After such a long time, her nose has grown well. The salary that Su Yiheng pays also continues to pay, but she is a little bit unable to stay, this kind of lady''s life is really not suitable for her.


    After getting up, she decided to talk to Su Yiheng about her recovery from work. What it''s like to stay at home all the time. I was seen by people with ulterior motives. I thought she was taken care of by you. How can she get married?


    Gently knocked on Su Yiheng''s door. There was no reaction. When she came out, she specially looked at it. It was already seven o''clock. He goes to work at 7:30 every day. He should wake up at this time. Maybe she didn''t hear it, she thought.


    She knocked again. There''s still no response. The door''s not locked. She may have knocked harder this time, and the door was pushed open. She went in by surprise.


    Su Yiheng is not in the room. The quilt on the bed is still messy. Maybe he went to morning exercise and hasn''t come back yet. She turned around and just left, but she heard a voice behind her: "evening, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Wan was startled by his voice. Where did he come from? She didn''t even make a sound when she walked. She turned around slowly. When she saw that he had just come out of the bathroom, she immediately covered her eyes with her hand and cried out.


    "Why don''t you get dressed?"


    "Do I have to be fully armed to bathe in my room?" Su Yiheng teased her with a smile.


    Mo Wan closed his eyes and waved his hand: "Oh, no, no, you wash first, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    With that, she turned around in a hurry, but was pulled back by Su Yiheng: "I''ve finished washing. If you have anything, just say it."


    His hands are slightly cool after bathing, and the flow of air envelops her nose with the sharp fragrance of his body. It seems that she has been wrapped by strong androgen, which makes her confused.


    But Mo Wan''s heart has a strong voice in telling herself that she is here to talk about things, not to offend the fanatic. Her voice trembled a little: "well, can you let me go first, or how can I say it?"


    Su Yiheng issued a low smile: "speak with mouth, also don''t use hand, let go what?"


    Mo Wan was flushed by his rascal like words. He broke away from his hand and said, "I''ve come to tell you that my nose is good. I don''t need to keep it. I''m going to work."


    I''m afraid this is the last thing Su Yiheng wants to hear. He seldom falls in love with people. After so many years, Mo wanwan is the first woman to fall in love with him at first sight, but what makes him depressed is that this woman doesn''t love him.


    The despicable factor in Su Yiheng''s body tells him that even if he uses some extraordinary means, as long as he keeps her around, even if she will hate him, he will not give up.


    Su Yiheng went to the front of the wardrobe, took his clothes and said, "I''ve just been injured. I''ll keep it at home for a while. I''ll pay you my salary. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "But I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''m not your cat or dog. I always stay here like nothing."


    Mo Wan''s outspokenness angered Su Yiheng. Can''t he move her heart no matter what he does? He threw his shirt on the ground, kicked off his slippers and walked barefoot to the bedside to light a cigarette. He was inexplicably upset.


    "Don''t you understand why I brought you here?" Su Yiheng asked weakly.


    "Why must it be me?" Mo wanwan is a bit gentle, but she is not a fool. At the beginning, Su Yiheng made it clear that he wanted to marry her.


    "Love at first sight." It''s just love at first sight, nothing else.


    "But we don''t fit in!" Mo wanwan just feels that they are separated by more than one river. It''s not that they are too incompatible together.


    "You haven''t even tried, how dare you say it''s not appropriate."


    "I just think..."


    A thousand words are interrupted by the sudden embrace of Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng throws the cigarette on the ground and quickly hugs her into her arms. Her lips full of tobacco smell are tightly intertwined with her.


    "Well..."


    Mo Wan is fighting, but it doesn''t help. His hand is touching her body. Slowly, her body is limping down, and her mouth is groaning gently.


    They were blinded by the confusion and love. Everything happened naturally. The passion faded. Mo wanwan found herself nestling in his broad chest. She gently pushed him and wanted to get up. She looked lonely and said, "is this what you want?"


    What he wants, clearly she is also in the mood, such a black pot he can''t back, he tightly put Mo Wan in his arms, spit out heat in her ear: "Mo Wan accept it, just now I swear to you, I didn''t force you, clearly you also moved." Mo Wan is very tangled. I don''t know why, she doesn''t hate Su Yiheng and doesn''t feel like him. But why is she willing to do such things with him? She is silent in his arms, and Su Yiheng wants to show her her heart at this time. He pinched her chin with his fingers and made her lift her head slightly. He gave her a deep kiss on her lips. Mo wanwan''s eyes exude mist, while Su Yiheng''s black eyes are full of deep feelings. He slowly says: "wanwan, give me a chance. I will love you like Han Rui loves Xu Muyun. As long as your heart remains unchanged, my love will not change. Marry me, wanwan."¡° What I want is a stable marriage. Rich families are really not suitable for me. " Mo wanwan felt that she was born stupid and could not cope with the life full of conspiracy like Shengong. Maybe this is the most direct reason why she did not dare to accept Su Yiheng¡° What kind of life do you think is stable? Is my identity giving you too much pressure? " Su Yiheng asked softly. Mo Wan nodded his head later. Su Yiheng got to know him and sat up from the bed. Regardless of the fact that it was evening in the United States, he dialed the ocean phone to Mr. Su. Su Chenghai, who is fighting against the landlords with his sons and daughters, has lost more than half of his wallet. He naturally has no good words for the son who interrupts his thinking: "flat calf, what to say, nothing to hang up."

 Chapter 149

    "It''s me, Dad." Su Yiheng reminded him that he was busy fighting the landlord before he could hear who he was.


    "Well. That''s true. Hurry up. There''s something else. I''m always bothered by the black sheep. I lost all my money. " Su Chenghai has no time to worry about Su Yiheng here. He even asks his servants to help him hold the phone there.


    I heard Su Chenghai call Su Yiheng. Mo Wan was startled. It is said that Su Yiheng is an overseas Chinese, but how can his father speak so savagely. How can you live in America like this.


    Su Yiheng pinched her face: "don''t be afraid, my father is like this."


    Su Yiheng solemnly said to Su Chenghai, "Dad, I want to tell you. I''m going to get a wife. "


    "Well. Who do you want to marry? Tell me why, no money to talk. It''s the end of the money! " Look at the style of Mr. Su. He''s like a landlord.


    Su Chenghai has not yet reflected what Su Yiheng said, or the children next to him remind him: "big brother is going to marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Daughter in law? wife? Ah, daughter-in-law Su Chenghai reaction over the excited dropped the hands of the cards. He ran back to his bedroom, listening to Su Yiheng''s phone and rummaging.


    "I said. You put my daughter-in-law on the phone Su Chenghai is a typical person who forgets his son when he has a daughter-in-law, and forgets his daughter when he has a son-in-law.


    Su Yiheng turned his lips and handed the phone to Mo wanwan: "Dad wants to talk to you. He said, "take the money, and you don''t have to talk to him about the rest."


    "Ah?" Don''t be forced. Is the conversation between the two men father son? She doesn''t believe it. She sounds like a bandit.


    "Hello. Hello, is that you? Daughter in law? " Su Chenghai see each other did not speak, a little anxious to open a mouth.


    Mo Wan looks embarrassed. She hasn''t accepted to be su Yiheng''s girlfriend. How can she become her daughter-in-law all of a sudden? She can only respond to him like this: "uncle, I''m Mo Wan."


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me your name. There are too many children in my family. Some of them are crooked. I can''t remember such a long name. Just remember your name. My father tells you that a man should fight or scold. He can''t get used to it. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, just come to me and I''ll give you support. Well, let''s do it first, I''m going to find a lawyer to sign the equity transfer contract. You asked Su Yiheng to issue all your certificates. I put the listed companies in the United States under your name. It''s a betrothal gift for you. Don''t be too little. When you come to the United States, you can choose the industries you like! That''s it. I''ll hang up! "


    During the whole call, Mo wanwan just said a self introduction, but didn''t insert a word. She didn''t even understand what the old man meant after all.


    "What is it?" Mo wanwan hopes that Su Yiheng will translate the words of master Su for her.


    "Dad wants to give you a betrothal gift from a 10 billion yuan listed financial investment company in the United States. He also hopes that you will not be too little. When you come to the United States, you can choose whether there are industries you like. Now he can''t give you a choice. Most of the industries in his family are too old to remember." Su Yiheng thinks what his father said is quite clear.


    "Ah? Your father has never seen me. How can he make such a big bet? What can he do if he doesn''t like me after he meets? " Can we ask her to return it to him?


    "So you mean you''ve agreed to marry me?" Su Yiheng heard the ambiguity in her words and found out the small loophole.


    Mo Wan shook his head and said, "I didn''t, I just asked casually."


    Su Yiheng put his finger on her lip and said in a low voice: "it''s too late. Not to mention that my father has called the lawyer to the house now, even you can''t refuse. If I remember correctly, today is September 10th. Do you remember these days, but you are in danger. The last time you came for a holiday was in late August, plus more than ten days, It''s easy to have a baby now. "


    "Smelly hooligan..." Mo night subconsciously kicked him, did not expect that he would talk to her about this topic, she did not remember her menstrual cycle, how did he know?


    "Hooligans are just for you." Su Yiheng once again embraces her and feels the fragrance of her body.


    Mo Wan has been completely dizzy. How could she be so stupid that she let him kiss her and go to bed with him in a daze? Do you want to marry her?


    This is the first day that Su Yiheng has been absent from work since he started his company in Beihai. It''s also the happiest day for him, because he seems to have solved the major issues in his life.


    This day is Mo Wan''s most difficult day, and also her most confused day, because she seems to sell herself unconsciously. Although the price is still high, how can she spend so much money?


    However, more wonderful things will happen to them on this day. Since Mr. Su received the news, he immediately sent a circle of friends from * * saying, "our big son has married his daughter-in-law."


    The old man''s circle of friends is boiling. Mo wanwan and Su Yiheng''s life is in a mess. That afternoon, Su Yiqing in Beihai took Lisa to see Mo wanwan''s face.


    But you know, it''s never too late, but it''s always in the arms of Su Yiheng. When Su Yiqing opens the door of Su Yiheng''s house with the spare key in her bag, she is completely stupid. Su Yiheng and Mo wanwan just focus on their passion. They don''t close the door at all. Their jade photos are broadcast live in front of Su Yiqing and Lisa¡° Wocao, brother, you''ve made progress fast enough. You''ve cheated the beauty in a few days. It seems that our father''s ability has been passed on to you! " Su Yiqing leans on the door and has no intention of avoiding suspicion. She still teases Su Yiheng all the time. Su Yiheng throws the pillow on the bed to her, while he blocks Mo wanwan tightly, leaving no gap for them to peek. Su Yiqing abandoned the pillow with their ambiguous atmosphere and threw it on the ground: "it''s your business to invite Lisa and me to dinner. The premise is that you have to make less than 16 dishes."¡° You can eat anything. You two go out first and take the door Now even if they order the moon in the sky, he has to agree¡° Hum, "Su Yiqing slammed the door and went to the living room with Lisa to wait for dinner¡° It''s dead. " Mo night will be buried in the quilt, a pair of life can not love the appearance.

 Chapter 150

    The news of the eldest brother''s marriage naturally spread to Han Rui. If you want to say that he is a friend, he spread the good news to his friends and brothers like Su Yiheng.


    In the evening, it is very crowded in the house of Su Yiheng. Han Fangyi. Lu HaoChen. Han Rui, Xu Muyun, Lisa. Su Yiqing was present in full. Mo was too scared to go out, and Su Yiheng put on his home clothes and stood in the middle of the living room like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Let them kill him with their eyes.


    "Bring out my sister-in-law. Just cook and we''ll let you go. " Lu HaoChen sat on the sofa and said in a tone of command.


    Su Yiheng said helplessly: "cooking is OK. Don''t scare her. If you scare my wife away, I won''t let you go. "


    "Cheapskate. Meeting your wife won''t eat her. " Lissa, who doesn''t have a very sharp slip of tongue, has become a mixture of Chinese and western.


    Su Yiheng helplessly went to the kitchen. In fact, he can''t call out. Now she is just like a little turtle who indents herself into a noble guest, and refuses to come out no matter what he calls. If they had a way to get her out, he would thank them.


    "Sixteen dishes. Su Yiqing, you really know how to open your mouth. Take advantage of it. Calculate you ruthless, wait for you and Lu HaoChen to have that day of time. I can''t kill him. " Su Yiheng turns out the ingredients in the refrigerator, and every time he takes one, he falls like the barbarians outside. In order to solve the heart hate.


    Su Yiqing, as Su Yiheng''s sister, knows everything about Su Yiheng''s home facilities. She took out a bunch of spare keys from the dark grid of the tea table in the living room and opened the door of the bedroom easily.


    At this time, Mo wanwan has already put on her clothes and is sitting beside the bed in a daze. At this time, her face is still flushed with passion. It seems that the whole person is soft and cute.


    "That sister-in-law, let''s go out for dinner. Everyone is waiting for you!" Su Yiqing''s face with a flattering smile approached Mo wanwan''s side and said.


    Mo Wan waved: "don''t call me that. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    I went, the raw rice was cooked, but she refused. Su Yiqing also admired Mo wanwan''s brain structure. Unexpectedly, her brother found such a strange woman. Is it his luck or misfortune!


    For the happiness of Su Yiheng''s life, her younger sister is willing to give up. She sits beside Mo wanwan and hugs her shoulder as if she were her sister: "my sister-in-law, I don''t praise my elder brother. Besides being a bit overbearing, he really has no problem. He is handsome, has money in his pocket and doesn''t have the pressure to support the elderly, Because his father is richer than him. The most important thing is that as long as you marry into the Su family, you can definitely have more than him. There is a tradition in our family that as long as the children get married, the daughter-in-law must be in charge of the money, and the son-in-law must be in charge of the family, so you don''t have any worries, just be a newlywed. "


    Su Yiqing really admires her language talent. In recent years, she has been mixing with Su Yiheng. She formally uses Chinese as her daily way of communication, that is, to stay in Beihai for a month or two. But now speaking Chinese is not bad at all, and it''s very fluent. She tries so hard to say good things to Su Yiheng, so she should be able to understand it.


    "If your family gives financial power to outsiders, is it because you are afraid that your brother will not be the black sheep if you lose all your family?" Mo Wan feels very strange about their family situation. It''s strange that someone transfers the property to her when they hear each other''s voice for the first time.


    Su Yiqing took an incredible look at Mo wanwan and said, "do you think it''s like my brother''s strength? If we can make do with the losers of our sisters, we haven''t got to that point. Even if we open up to them, we can still have tens of millions left in a year. We should not be defeated in a short time. "


    Mo Wan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "how much money does your family have? It''s scary. "


    "We don''t dare to ask how much money the old man has. If you want to inherit the property after you''ve heard about it, we don''t want to be so stupid. If we get a big deal, we don''t even have freedom." Su Yiqing exaggerates to describe the problem of their family''s economic ownership. In short, they all want freedom, money, enough to spend, why too much.


    Mo can''t help swallowing. Is this rich man so arrogant? Does she mean that the Su family has a lot of money and a lot of people, but they don''t like money, do they? This family is so strange.


    "You are implying that I will be very happy if I don''t have to worry about firewood, cooking oil, salt and livelihood when I marry in your family, aren''t you?" Mo Wan summed up these points in her words.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, are you all right? You understand very well, just like the third brother, you can only be happier, not the happiest. " Then Su Yiqing fell in love with the excellent men in Su''s family, but she just felt the affection of her brother and sister. I''m afraid there won''t be any men who don''t have the surname of Su but will be so good to her.


    "As good as you say?" Mo late very promising heart, like she said so good man, how can she not heart!


    Su Yiqing can be said to be painstaking in persuading Mo wanwan out of the bedroom. Everyone talks to her. Su Yiheng also admires his sister''s ability, and even can call out the stubborn Mo wanwan. He is a bit of an expert. He is blind without learning to be a lawyer. After persuading Mo wanwan, Su Yiqing''s thoughts don''t know where to go. Looking at her elder brother and the new elder sister-in-law, she seems to have something in her mind about her relationship with Lu HaoChen that day. The same is to go to bed, but your family is human, I would like to, she how a slip into eternal hate to send themselves out¡° After giving you such a long time, did you still not think about it? " I don''t know when Lu HaoChen has come to her behind. Su Yiqing turned in amazement: "I don''t have anything to think about, why bother that brain."¡° Su Yiqing, I want to know why I just can''t get into your eyes. Am I not good enough or am I not qualified to be your husband? " Lu HaoChen would like to know the answer to this question. Su Yiqing shrugged: "no, we just had that accident. I also want to know why you just put on a look that is not for me."¡° Why do you have to, don''t you know? If I touch you and destroy your innocence, I should be responsible for you. "

 Chapter 151

    "What''s the age of big brother? Do people who have one night stand want to get married in the end?" Su Yiqing raised her head and choked with Lu HaoChen.


    "Why do you despise yourself so much? You are a pure angel. Don''t talk like an old driver. " Lu HaoChen was a little dizzy by her theory. The brow is tightly wrinkling.


    "Ah, sissy. Don''t talk to me about it any more. I won''t marry you anyway. " Su Yiqing doesn''t want to "talk about marriage" with him as soon as she sees him.


    "Why?" Why? Why? Why? Why didn''t she agree to marry him?


    Su Yiqing was also impatient with him. She raised her foot and stepped on his instep. But you know, the aunt didn''t change her shoes when she came into the house. The ten centimeter hate sky high. Lu HaoChen''s feet have many layers of skin. It''s got to be blue and purple.


    Lu HaoChen grinned in pain, but Su Yiqing went to the kitchen full of joy. Ming Ming had a good meal when he got up in the morning, but now he is hungry again. It must be that he stepped on him too hard just now. I''m tired.


    "Handsome boy?" Lisa went to the balcony and called Lu HaoChen.


    Lu HaoChen raised her twisted face and looked at Lisa. It has to be said that the gene of the Su family is powerful. The child born is handsome. The beauty of women is amazing. Lisa''s brown eyes alone are heart stirring.


    But all this has become a floating cloud when he meets Su Yiqing. Lu HaoChen just arranges his shirt and his facial expression. Very haughty back sentence: "don''t infatuate with brother, brother is not suitable for you."


    ¡°sorry¡£ You think too much. I just want to remind you. Sunny is not easy to coax, she is very rebellious. Come on If this person is not her future brother-in-law, Lisa would like to scratch his face twice to make him so narcissistic.


    A handsome boy let Lu HaoChen thoroughly recognize his value in the eyes of women, it turns out that he is not the one that everyone loves, "handsome boy" may just be a respectful title.


    Once upon a time, the dissolute CHILDES in this circle all became good men at home. They all talked about love at first sight. If he had died before, he would not believe that he would do such a damaging thing. He went to beg a woman to marry him.


    At the huge dinner table in the home of Su Yiheng, he and Mo wanwan are like two lambs to be slaughtered by others. In everyone''s eyes, they can''t eat, but others eat and tease them.


    Looking at the beauties on the side of the brothers, chasing his wife fruitless Han Fangyi can only comfort himself like this: "ah, people are drying their husbands, drying their wives, showing off their children and showing their love. I have nothing to show, so I''ll show you a dish!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and snapped at the dishes on the table. He wanted to make people happy in the circle of friends.


    "Why didn''t your bodyguards follow you today? Aren''t they inseparable? Even sleeping together. " For fear that the sky is not chaotic Lu HaoChen throw out a surprising inside story, today so unhappy, they don''t want to be comfortable.


    Han Rui, who just put the food in his mouth, almost choked himself to death. He was surprised and said, "so fast? Is it not to say that they are still pursuing hard? "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Sleeping together means that I sleep in my bed and she sleeps in her study. It''s safer. As you know, I''ve been involved in lawsuits in recent years, and I may lose my life at any time." He was full of tears when he mentioned the woman he loved and hated!


    Several people from the initial focus on Su Yiheng and Mo wanwan, to now the spearhead to Han Fangyi. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Su Yiheng goes to Mo wanwan''s bowl with vegetables for fear that she won''t have enough to eat. However, he also realizes that these people say they are here to torture them and extort confessions. After all, they just want to find a reason to get together.


    While everyone was chatting, Han Fangyi''s mobile phone rang. When you saw the word "wife" above, you could see who was looking for him.


    Han Fangyi picked up the phone with a dogleg face: "Hi, Wenwen."


    For his enthusiasm, the other party just coldly back to him: "when it''s over, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "We''re going to end, but I''m a little drunk. Come up and pick me up!"


    Yin Qingwen on the other end of the phone replied, "I''m driving over after drinking. Do you want to die?"


    "Because I know you''ll come to pick me up?"


    "Next time I''ll let you drink and drive, and I''ll let you go to jail."


    Han Fangyi always turns on the hands-free when he talks on the phone. He always wants the whole world to know how happy he is. However, in fact, he is not very happy. He is always scolded.


    Everyone heard Yin Qingwen''s sarcastic remarks, and could not help teasing Han Fangyi, especially Lu HaoChen, who was a little short mouthed. He was the first one to attack: "Youxi, all the people have been arrested here, cousin, your family education is very strict!"


    Han Fangyi didn''t like it. He raised his head to challenge him: "you care about me, better than you don''t have a tutor, and no one cares about me!"


    Let him mouth owe, the outcome is so sad, minutes of speechless, do not see who the opponent is, as if he is invincible, how can he not God!


    In a short time, the electronic entrance guard of Su Yiheng''s house heard the sound of "beep beep". Lisa, who was sitting outside, ran to open the door. However, when she saw Yin Qingwen, who was very cold, she was so scared that she didn''t even dare to call, so she ran back to the restaurant. Yin Qingwen wears pants all year round because of her work needs and health. Today, she is wearing a pair of Black Wide Leg Pants, a pair of black shoes, a black organza top and a pair of black sunglasses. She looks very cold. Yin Qingwen took off her sunglasses when she entered the restaurant. When she came to the restaurant and saw Han Fangyi with a bad smile on her face, she faintly had a bad feeling. When she looked at the white milk in front of him, her face was not good-looking for a moment. She just compared a gesture with her hand. Like a obedient kitten, Han Fangyi stood up from the chair, with a smile on her face and said to her, "it''s not finished yet. I want to ask you to come up and have some with me."¡° I have Yin Qingwen''s real-life voice is rusty, a little hoarse, just like a domineering general attack, but it sounds better than the men in this room. Well, the rhythm of face beating every minute, the atmosphere is so awkward, but people who know Han Fangyi have been used to this situation, but those who don''t know him will blow up to a woman. Mo wanwan, who has been silent for a long time, says with admiration: "master general, please be worshipped by a little woman, you are so handsome."¡° Eh, give me some face. We don''t care if so many people are willing to clean up and kneel down for noodles. Now let''s get together! " Lu HaoChen acts as a lubricant and pulls Yin Qingwen to the dining table to sit down.

 Chapter 152

    The host, Su Yiheng, brought the bottle of several hundred thousand in the wine cabinet and poured a cup for Yin Qingwen: "it''s just that we get together. Don''t be so formal. Try my craft by the way. I want to be a full-time cook. "


    That''s right. By the way, he even praised himself and showed his good attitude to Mo wanwan without any trace. I have to say that President Su''s EQ is too high.


    "Mr. Su. I can''t drink when I drive. " Yin Qingwen and Han Fangyi met with Su Yiheng when they were on business in the United States, and their friendship is more like brothers. So she is no stranger to Su Yiheng.


    "It''s all right. He didn''t drink, let him drive, really can''t. They all live here in the evening. How can these people live in three or four hundred square meters? " Su Yiheng blinks his eyes to Han Fangyi without any trace. They are planning some bad ideas in their hearts.


    "Yes. Wenwen, it''s OK. You can drink it. I''ll drive later. " Han Fangyi greatly praised Su Yiheng in his heart. Brother, you are so interesting.


    It''s hard to be gracious, and Yin Qingwen can''t openly roll up Su Yiheng''s face. She can only dry the wine in the glass, although she is not a drinker at ordinary times. But on special occasions, she still wants to block the wine for Han Fangyi. In fact, if no one checks the drink driving. I can''t help her at all, but she can''t break the law. But when I meet these people, I have to drink if I don''t drink!


    Well said, Han Fangyi went back to drive. But midway he and they had a drink, Yin Qingwen this just realized. She was cheated by them. They didn''t have a good heart at all. Fortunately, she had a strong determination. Otherwise, they had to "sell" her together.


    After dinner, several of their men rushed together and said they would fight against the landlord. There were still two of them missing. Finally, they exchanged opinions and played mahjong. The rest of the women, Su Yiheng, planned to teach those ladies lessons from Xu Muyun, the only model husband and wife, and Lisa, who had no emotional disputes, so that they could experience the sweetness of happy life, Or let them have a "heart beating" about marriage.


    But it turns out that Xu Muyun has been rebelled without saying a few words. Su Yiqing and several of them list the advantages of being single. Yin Qingwen also lists several reasons why she likes to be single. After a few words, Xu Muyun yearns for Su Yiqing''s life. Mo wanwan is full of questions about her marriage.


    Several people playing mahjong on one side all began to regret letting them get together to chat. Su Yiheng complained to Han Rui: "your wife''s determination is so low, so she became the first traitor on the battlefield."


    Lu HaoChen complained about Han Fangyi and said, "isn''t your wife a special political teacher? Are you sure she wasn''t sent by the enemy? "


    Han Rui sighed and said, "who would have expected this? They talk so speculatively. We can''t separate them now and let them not communicate with each other in the future."


    Han Fangyi, holding the mood of going to the grave, said: "these days, people say that the ratio of men and women is unbalanced, but I don''t see how to save energy when I marry a daughter-in-law. It''s more than 30 years old. If it goes on like this, my grandmother will find me a man to marry."


    "In fact, that''s good, as long as you have the ability to tame men." Quite a normal sentence, but let Lu HaoChen hear a different meaning.


    "Lu HaoChen, I can''t beat you. I have to be beaten when I hit you back home. After all, I appeared in a weak manner in front of her. Today Han Qizheng didn''t come. Do you believe that if he comes, he won''t beat you all over the place." Han Fangyi knows Lu HaoChen''s little secret in his heart. The devil will be afraid of Han Qizheng, but he doesn''t know exactly why.


    "OK, I''m wrong. Don''t ask him to come. I didn''t call him on purpose to prevent him from murdering after drinking. You can let me go!" He''s smart enough to give her a hand, otherwise it would be useless today.


    After a few laps of mahjong, it turned out that they didn''t lose or win. The four of them were completely out of shape, and all their attention was focused on the woman. Now if they were allowed to gamble in the casino, they would be defeated.


    All the people who can drive have a drink, and their plans to go home are completely stalled. They can only stay in Su Yiheng''s house at night. Mingming still has four guest rooms in his house, but Su Yiheng deliberately locks up one and says it''s a storeroom. In addition to Han Rui and his wife, Lisa and Su Yiqing live in one, and HaoChen lives in one. The rest is left to Han Fangyi.


    Yin Qingwen doesn''t have a high demand for her own accommodation, but Han Fangyi says that the public security in this area is not very good, and there are often triads harassing residents. For his safety, she should be wronged.


    Yin Qingwen observes the surrounding environment. She is located in the CBD, has the best security facilities, and there will be triads harassing residents. How can she not believe it? She knows the little bend in his stomach, but she can''t give him a response.


    This is no more than Han''s villa. There is no study in the bedroom. Yin Qingwen has to take a quilt and sleep on the bay window of the room. This is not the result Han Fangyi wants. He goes up to her and says, "go to bed. It''s too much here."


    Yin Qingwen closed her eyes and didn''t look at him. She turned around and said, "don''t talk to me anymore. Believe it or not, I''ll throw it here for you and let the underworld chop you."


    So strong, Han Fangyi angrily took back what he had to say and went back to bed. It''s a pity to sleep in such a big bed. If the plan didn''t succeed, he sent a * * to Su Yiheng: "why do you find me one with bay window when you divide the room?" Su Yiheng replied: "it''s all cheap for you. There are other rooms, such as study and video room. Which one do you want to change?" For the first time, Han Fangyi thinks that more money is not a good thing. If she wants to buy a small flat of 30-50 square meters like an ordinary family, she will not sleep in bed, and there is no place for her! With the passion of the morning, he naturally won''t let her go back to the guest room to live, but people stay, but people ignore him. How can this embarrassment be broken¡° Later, what do you think of my father''s betrothal gift? If you have any other requirements, just ask. I can do it. " Su Yiheng wants to put some words in her mouth to understand what she is thinking. Wrapped in the quilt, Mo wanwan moved his body and said: "you should go to talk to my parents about such a big thing. I can''t decide myself." Excited, inexplicably excited, Su Yiheng couldn''t believe what he heard, and asked again: "late, what did you say just now?"¡° Oh, you go to talk to my mother. I''m so sleepy! " Mo wanwan doesn''t want to pay attention to this fool. He deliberately pulls the quilt over his head and completely separates him. Su Yiheng can''t describe his mood at this time. He''s really excited. If he knew that it was so easy for her to agree to marry him, he should have acted long ago.

 Chapter 153

    At three o''clock in the morning, people living in Su Yiheng''s house heard a string of people''s voices: "ah, ah. Ah. Sounds like ghosts awaken people in their sleep. They came out of the room, looking for the sound source, and finally they came to the bathroom on the right side of the living room. Yin Qingwen went to the door and listened carefully. Finally, she made sure the sound came from inside.


    Yin Qingwen motioned everyone to step back. She reached out and pushed open the sliding door outside. To her surprise, it was su Yiqing who made the sound inside. At this time, she is wearing a black suspender pajamas squatting on the toilet, vomiting, Yin Qingwen gave up the position, let Lu HaoChen see clearly the people inside: "you handle it yourself!"


    Lu HaoChen looks at Su Yiqing, who is suffering from vomiting. He is worried. He comes to her and lifts her up. He asks in a soft voice: "Yiqing. Are you okay? What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    The stubborn Su Yiqing just wanted to say "no", but her stomach was boiling. She had no time to squat down, and those vomits vomited directly on Lu HaoChen''s body.


    Lu HaoChen did not care about these. Reach out to pick up the towel on the shelf and wipe the dirt on the body, then hold Su Yiqing and go downstairs.


    Drunk driving. Tired driving, red light running. He made all the mistakes he shouldn''t have made on the road. He just wanted to send her to the hospital as soon as possible. Relieve her pain.


    There were not many patients in the hospital in the early morning, and they did not rule them out. The doctor saw such a serious patient and directly sent Su Yiqing to the emergency room.


    Other people also change clothes and rush to the hospital. Lu HaoChen is anxiously waiting in the corridor. Su Yiheng gives him the clothes he brought from home: "go to change clothes first. Yi Qing will wait for a while to come out."


    Lu HaoChen looked at the stains on his body, and there was something wrong with it. He looked into the emergency room worried, but he couldn''t see anything. In order not to delay his time, he went directly into the washroom of the hospital, changed his clothes from inside and ran out in a hurry.


    Everyone''s face was worried. They didn''t expect that the person who talked and laughed with them at dinner would suddenly get so sick. There was no anger on that small face.


    About half an hour later, a doctor with a mask came out of the room. Lu HaoChen immediately went up and said, "doctor, how is she? Is there anything wrong with her?"


    The doctor took off his mask and asked, "are you her husband?"


    Lu HaoChen hesitated and replied: "yes."


    The doctor then showed a smile and said: "Congratulations, your wife is not ill, she is pregnant, vomiting is just a normal pregnancy reaction, I asked her, this symptom has lasted for several days, is today''s reaction is a bit serious, nothing big, pregnancy nutrition is OK, she will rest for a while, later you can go home."


    Lu HaoChen didn''t know what to do. He fell down on the people behind him and came forward to congratulate him on his success.


    Su Yiheng came over and beat him on the shoulder: "Congratulations, now she''s yours. Even if she doesn''t want to marry, my father has to tie her to your house. In addition, in order to thank you for your generous sacrifice, he will present a rich dowry. "


    "No, that''s it?" Lu HaoChen still can''t believe it.


    "Yes, boy, with this big baby pimple, I believe you have a strong position no matter in the Lu family or the Su family. My father quarrels every day to see the little girl of the Han Rui family, but he can''t leave the American industry. It''s estimated that he should persuade you to go to the United States in the next step. No, I have to tell him the news quickly."


    Su Yiheng feels that his coming to China this year is definitely the most successful year in his life. He not only found his third brother and got a wife, but also married his sister. Maybe he should bring the leftovers of his family here. Maybe it will be solved in two years.


    After a while, Su Yiqing slowly came out of the emergency room. Her expression could only be described as her face was as grey as ashes and her life was beyond love. She didn''t want to give her the rest of her life to a stranger, but now even God refused to help her. She left a tadpole for her, and no one in the family would agree with her to kill her child, What''s more, she was a little reluctant to give up. Her life was completely over, so she explained it here.


    Lu HaoChen a pair of twenty-four filial husband''s appearance walked in the past: "Yi Qing, still have where uncomfortable?"? Would you like to observe it for another two days? "


    Su Yiqing''s heart had already accumulated a fire son, he this culprit still come to stir up, it is to seek a way to die, she pulled Lu HaoChen''s collar, angrily in his ear shouting: "are you, son of a bitch."


    The standard of a good husband is that his wife says everything is right. Lu HaoChen also follows this standard and says to her, "OK, OK, you can scold her any way, but just one. Don''t hurt yourself!"


    All the silent people couldn''t watch the dog abuse play any more. They left the hospital one after another. Let them play their own play. They have to go back to sleep!


    In the hospital, Su Yiqing has a good temper to Lu HaoChen, but Lu HaoChen doesn''t say a word. After she has enough temper, he quietly carries her back home.


    For two consecutive days, Su Yiheng reported to Su Chenghai about the results of the war on this side, which made him feel very excited. He was sitting and lying at home. He deeply felt that all the goods in the United States could not get married. He simply ordered him to sell the American industry, and went back home with the tickets to deal with the unsalable goods. After receiving this bad news, Su Yicheng, the second son of the Su family, a handsome man of mixed blood between China and Japan, immediately called Su Yiheng to vent his anger: "Su Yiheng, you don''t pay attention to it. If you get married, you have to drag us out. The old man asked us to go back to China to find our daughter-in-law. If we find our daughter-in-law, we will be forced to take over the industry." Su Yiheng didn''t expect that the old man''s action was so fast, which really made him accurate. The days of Beihai will be very busy. These eight children have to poke the sky out! Although he didn''t have a good feeling in his heart, he still comforted his second brother: "don''t worry, little village. Since the old man said that he would let you all return home, he must want to dispose of the American industry, so you don''t have to bear so much pressure when you come back. Come back to find your daughter-in-law with peace of mind!"¡° Really? " Su Yicheng is suspicious of his promise. If he can barely accept it, God, if he is allowed to take over Su''s huge enterprise in the United States, he will be crazy.

 Chapter 154

    Since the scandal and the strict rectification of military training, Xu Muyun found that subtle changes were taking place in the school, and there was no quarrel among the students in the past. There is no comparison. There is no truancy.


    The atmosphere of learning in the whole campus is even stronger. Every student is striving to win the mobile red flag as if they were in primary school. In the past, the topics they talked about were nothing more than entertainment reports and celebrity scandals, but now we can see everywhere that they are holding books to ask their teachers and classmates difficult questions.


    Xu Muyun didn''t know what made them change so much. But maybe she should work hard, but I don''t know if she is old or what. She has a heart of anger. But she couldn''t improve her grades. I think she was also a bully. But why is the problem so difficult now?


    This morning, Xu Muyun came to the school with anxiety. When she woke up in the morning, she had a bad feeling that today''s monthly evaluation results had come down. She must be the one who failed. Because she didn''t answer the whole question.


    From entering the classroom, Xu Muyun covered her face with books. She was really afraid of the Yan Mian head teacher. Since the military training, the kind head teacher didn''t know where to go. Instead, she met "Acquaintances" on the playground that day. Originally, she thought she was really going through the back door by brushing her face. Did not expect that this person is hard and soft do not eat, looking like a dog. In fact, he has a terrible bad temper, and he says that he is not treated equally.


    It''s just a pity. Her behavior on the three feet platform is a kind of behavior, Duanmu a glance will see the huddled Xu Muyun. He slapped the examination paper to the desk, and everyone was shocked. Although Xu Muyun was afraid, he did not dare to get up.


    "The student in the third row, please raise your head and go to bed early in the morning. How sleepy are you?" University is not better than high school, and now the children are precocious, Duanmu''s words seem to let the students hear a different flavor.


    In everyone''s laughter, Xu Muyun put down his books and looked at the small bellied man on the platform.


    Then Duanmu opened the examination papers and said, "this is our first examination in this semester. I''m really glad that after overcoming the tension and fatigue brought by military training, we can still get such a high score, but there are also some students who surprised me."


    "Please look at this paper. It''s a student''s mathematics paper. Who owns it? By the way, tell me why it left me a blank." Duanmu raised the test paper and waited for Xu Muyun to fall into the trap.


    Xu Muyun picked up the book on the table to block his face and stood up slowly. Although he could not prevent others from seeing her, he could at least prevent her from seeing other people''s strange eyes.


    "It turned out to be Han, so please explain to me the question I just raised." Duanmu said with a gentle and harmless smile.


    Xu Muyun took the book down a little and took a look at Duanmu on the platform. She was familiar with the smile on his face. The old bacon in their family showed such a smile from time to time, but she knew that the more harmless smile, the more invisible it was.


    "I didn''t write because I couldn''t. what else could I do?" Xu Muyun''s weak reply.


    "Ha ha, that''s a funny answer. Mr. Han, the teacher is here to tell you a truth. By the way, I also tell your husband that while paying attention to family education, we should also pay attention to spiritual civilization and knowledge education, which is more conducive to family harmony. I don''t think your husband wants his wife to be illiterate."


    The students under the stage were so happy that they turned back and forth. Xu Muyun simply took the book on his face and angrily walked to the platform, dragged his test paper and yelled at Duanmu: "you little man, you wait for me."


    "OK, I''ll wait. When you get your grades up and are qualified to be on an equal footing with me, you can yell with me again." Duanmu is not angry but laughs. It''s against her.


    After Xu Muyun returned to his seat, Duanmu said, "classmate Han, I heard that your husband is a top student of MIT. I''ll give you a suggestion. If you have any questions you can''t ask him, why do you have to hang on so hard that you fail the exam?"


    Xu Muyun pouts her lips and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how she survived this long class. When Duanmu stepped down from the platform, she was reborn. Ah, such a difficult class, I really don''t know if the head teacher will change next semester, or if he suddenly falls ill, she will carry a big fruit basket to celebrate his smooth hospitalization.


    After class, Duanmu came out of the school. As soon as he got on the bus, he sneezed all the time. He touched his nose and said, "how hard I scolded you for sneezing so much."


    "Aha, I''m drunk, too. Do you mean it? Why don''t you write so many questions? " A fat girl walked up to Xu Muyun and looked at her white paper with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    Xu Muyun sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to. I really can''t!"


    "No, we have classes together every day. Even if you don''t have all of them, some of the following topics are basic in high school. Why didn''t you write them?" Xu Muyun''s fresh meat table mate also came to join the fun, which pot does not open which pot, straight poke her pain.


    Xu Muyun gave him a white eye: "elder sister has not been in high school for many years, elder sister has forgotten, OK?"¡° Then you have to work hard. Duanmu doesn''t seem to be ready to let you go. If you hang up again in the exam next month, your credits will be deducted. " Fresh meat continued. Xu Muyun clapped his case and then let out his anger again. He said in a weak voice, "don''t make a noise. I''m going crazy. You''re still making sarcastic remarks there. What can I do?"¡° Didn''t that handsome Duanmu guy say that? Let you go to your husband. Isn''t he a top student in Massachusetts? With our little fur, he will teach you easily! " Xiao Pang reminded her. As soon as Xu Muyun''s eyes brightened, she never thought that there was a ready-made tutor at home. If she didn''t learn, she would go to teach herself in the evening. At the thought of a solution, Xu Muyun''s mood suddenly brightened. She spent a happy day in school. When it was time to finish school, she walked out of the school happily, but she didn''t see Han Rui. Her mood fell to the bottom in an instant.

 Chapter 155

    "Ma''am, you don''t seem very happy today." Since Xu Muyun got on the bus, Ji Chengji found that she was in a low mood.


    Xu Muyun feebly replied: "if you let Han Rui bully you for a day, will you be happy?"


    Without hesitation, Ji Cheng immediately said, "madam, don''t you? It''s not one day or two that Mr. Xiao bullied me. He hasn''t made me comfortable since I was a child. "


    Well... That''s an awkward answer. It''s like how ignorant she is. It seems that she is not magnanimous enough that she has been squeezed for such a long time and is still so hard-working.


    But she just couldn''t be happy. She thought of the monthly exam in the next 20 days. She''s a big girl. Why did she sleep for ten years. She''s so stupid.


    However, it is far more than that that. She found that whenever she was sad, there would always be someone. When she got home, she found that Linda had come again. This time, she came by herself with a suitcase. Maybe there was no one at home. She didn''t go in. What''s the matter? Do you want to occupy Nestle?


    "What are you doing here?" With what happened last time, Xu Muyun couldn''t be friendly to her.


    "I come to see Han Rui!" The answer is so natural. It''s like how close they are.


    "I think with your relationship with Han Rui, it''s not your turn to come to see him with your luggage. Even if it''s going to honeymoon, I''ll go with him. What''s the matter with you carrying a luggage? " Xu Muyun in the bottom of his heart has been disgusted with her to the extreme. There is no mercy in speaking.


    Ji Cheng, who stands watching his wife fight with others, is afraid that his wife will suffer from the snake spirit. He immediately calls Han Rui. As soon as he finished talking about the situation, Han Rui said to the participants: "sorry, that''s all for today''s meeting. The company will pay you five times the salary for the two hours of overtime meeting. "


    Then he said to Ji Cheng, "don''t leave. If your wife is bullied, just do it. I''ll go back and deal with something. "


    Then Ji Chenggong hears the voice of the security guard on duty at the door saying hello to Han Rui, and then the phone is hung up. Ji Cheng is speechless looking at the phone being hung up. Can his little ancestor not lose his mind when he hears about his wife.


    After a long time of painstaking talk, Xu Muyun still didn''t persuade Lingda to go away. Her patience has reached the limit. If she is willing to wait, let her wait. Xu Muyun opens the door to get in, but Lingda also follows. When she wants to close the door, Lingda blocks it with her feet and gives her a look of "what can you do for me?".


    She had no choice but to let her wait alone in the living room, while she went upstairs, out of sight and out of mind.


    But Lingda doesn''t stay in the living room. When Xu Muyun comes upstairs, she follows him. Xu Muyun''s door is not locked, so she begins to change her clothes. She is caught off guard by Lingda. Xu Muyun is scared and has a household clothes in her hand to cover her body.


    "Why did you come up? You have to wait for him downstairs. Get out of here." Xu Muyun some panic said.


    Lingda didn''t think much of her words. She still stood there and stared at Xu Muyun: "Han Rui''s eyes are not so good. There are no two liang of meat in all. She doesn''t feel any touch."


    Said, also to Xu Muyun side pinch her, the words in his mouth is no bottom line: "so small, in addition to job flexibility, there is no merit."


    She stares at Xu Muyun red in the face. She covers her clothes and wants to change them in the bathroom. But Lingda doesn''t want to let her go. She grabs Xu Muyun''s body and pinches her chin with her hand: "I warn you, don''t want to fight with me for men. You are not my opponent."


    Xu Muyun didn''t care so much, so he took the hand of Lingda''s pliers on her chin and scolded: "go away, it''s unreasonable."


    Lingda is a serious glass heart. The princess is still very sick. She can''t stand the contempt and insult from others. She raises her hand and hits Xu Muyun in the face, but she is stopped by Han Rui, who is rushing home.


    Han Rui didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, so he slapped Lingda: "who gave you the courage to go to Han''s house."


    Before Lingda had time to speak, she heard him say to Xu Muyun, "find a clean dress to put on, and throw away the things she touched."


    After hearing Han Rui''s words, Xu Muyun goes to the wardrobe and takes a dress to replace it in the bathroom. Lingda didn''t expect that Han Rui would insult her like this. Then she asked Han Rui with a painful cheek, "Han Rui, how can you say that to me? I just want to visit your room. Unexpectedly, I bumped into her to change her clothes. She spoke rudely to me first. How can you still beat me?"


    Lingda may not feel how funny what she said. She seems to be a palace man. Han Rui also admires Li Dacheng''s family education method. How can she raise such a daughter with severe Princess disease.


    Han Rui pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth. His fingers forcefully clamped Lingda and filled the bottom of the prosthesis: "Li Yanling, who are you to me? It''s true that you treat my wife like this. Do you think your father is rich? Do you know how he got his money? You''ve challenged my bottom line three or four times. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. Get out of my house and disappear in Beihai immediately. Change your father. From now on, no one in Beihai will take over the business of your Li family. "


    Lingda didn''t believe that Han Rui would have such a great strength, but she also took a chance: "who do you think you are, Han Rui? I like you. You should feel lucky. You don''t go to Shanxi to inquire about our Li family''s strength in the local area. Li family''s enterprises make billions of profits in the country every year. Only I can help you in your career, Don''t be ungrateful. " Han Rui sneered and pressed her chin down: "Shanxi, why didn''t you inquire about my strength in Beihai? Ask them if I need a woman''s help." Lingda cried in pain and prayed to Han Rui: "let me go, let me go, it hurts."¡° Pain, you give me a long memory, in the future you and your father do not appear in the North Sea, otherwise it is not as simple as the bankruptcy of the company, forcing me, I can do anything Han Rui deliberately tugs down her chin before letting go, which is a lesson for her. Lingda is about to faint in pain. She climbs down the stairs and blocks a car from the door regardless of her image. Her chin may be broken. When she is pressed by him, it is estimated that she is out of joint and deformed.

 Chapter 156

    Before Xu Muyun comes out to change his clothes, Han Rui goes downstairs first, and Ji Chengzheng stands in the living room fidgeting. Han Rui went over and said to him in a low voice, "Ji Shuer. You go back first. It''s late, and my aunt will be worried. "


    Ji Cheng felt guilty because he didn''t hold Lingda in time: "Sir, it''s all my negligence that scares my wife..."


    Han Ruiyang did not let him go on: "Ji Shuer. It''s OK. No one expected that Li Yanling would make such a crazy move. In this case, you can''t get in. Don''t be too harsh. Go back and have a rest early. Come and pick me up early tomorrow morning. Sue and I always have something to talk about


    "All right." Ji Cheng left the villa with apology.


    Han Rui presses his sore eyes. He used to think that he was not popular with women. But now this Ling Da really makes her a little overwhelmed. Once people are shameless to a certain extent, immortals can''t stop them!


    Back in the bedroom, Xu Muyun sits alone on the bed, covering the quilt and sniffing. Han Rui sits on the bed and hugs her from behind: "I''m late. Don''t cry, will you? "


    In fact, Xu Muyun has been moved by his warm words in the quilt, but the real shadow in her heart can''t be wiped away. Just now, the woman was disgusted to touch her body. If she could, she really wanted to use the gouge to go to the place she had just touched.


    "Tomorrow morning. I will make her family disappear completely in Beihai, and all the industries about her family will disappear. That''s how she hurt you. " Han Rui''s calm voice doesn''t bring a ripple, but the evil in his eyes shows his anger now.


    Xu Muyun in the quilt was stunned. This sentence is so familiar, but she can''t remember it. Is it really good for him to let others go bankrupt just because of his discord? Don''t people often retaliate in TV series?


    "Don''t do that. Just stay away from her. Don''t provoke them." Xu Muyun gets out of the quilt and opposes him to do so. In her mind, she doesn''t want Han Rui to make enemies on all sides. She is afraid that he will be like Han Fangyi said that day that he no longer worries that other people will kill him all the time.


    Han Rui gently raised the corner of his mouth: "are you worried about me?"


    After being torn down, Xu Muyun did not cover his mind. He knelt down on the bed wrapped in a quilt and answered: "it''s so terrible like Han Fangyi. I want you to jingle beside me peacefully."


    "Don''t worry. Your husband is not a fool. Will he tell everyone that I made the Li family bankrupt? What''s more, I may not be able to do it by myself. It''s said that the investigation team has secretly audited the accounts of the Li family. There are many loopholes and problems. Once verified, Li Dacheng will not be able to get out of it all his life. "


    Han Rui is very happy because his wife offends Li Dacheng. Otherwise, if the contract worth several hundred million yuan is signed, it will not be huge profits, but huge losses and damage to his reputation. Therefore, to some extent, Xu Muyun is his little lucky star.


    "Che, is that what you call sitting and reaping the benefits of fishing?" Xu Muyun joked about him.


    "Oh, I''ve been studying for two days and I know idioms, but your words are not quite right. I''m just going to retreat in a hurry and protect myself." Han Rui scraped the tip of her nose and taught her two idioms.


    "Well, don''t tell me about school." Originally, because of Linda, her heart was blocked, but now he came again.


    Han Rui asked her lightly: "are you in trouble again? I didn''t let anyone scratch my face this time. I picked it up and said who bullied you. "


    Xu Muyun looked at him with a shriveled mouth, and held his sleeve in his small hand: "it''s not a fight, it''s me who failed the exam."


    Han Rui didn''t respond. In his opinion, it''s natural for her to fail in the exam. If she doesn''t listen well in class, he can see clearly in the monitoring. In the evening, needless to say, time is occupied by Doudou and him. She hasn''t read a book in the evening since she went to school so long. It''s normal for her to fail. If she''s excellent, it''s a ghost.


    "Are you not angry?" Xu Muyun didn''t expect his reaction to be so calm. She thought she had to criticize her for not thinking about making progress!


    "If anger works, I won''t let you grow gray at a young age." Although her hair was white before she was in a coma, she still had to account for how many things she had done after she was sober.


    "Our teacher asked you to make up for my math. He said you were a top student." It sounds a bit dishonorable to ask her husband to make up lessons for her. He is a Xueba, but she is not even a scum. It doesn''t match at all.


    "Which teacher?" Han Rui has a hunch that the man has no good intentions, which is deliberately destroying his happy nightlife.


    "Duanmu Sure enough, it''s him.


    "Er... Xiao Yun, can you tell me how bad your math scores are?" Han Rui secretly prays in his heart that it''s not a failed grade.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. Anyway, I didn''t write one of them in the back, but the one in the front only made a choice, or filled in blindly. I don''t know why the current topic is so difficult. Some students told me that they learned these things in high school, so why don''t I have any impression?"


    Han Rui completely collapsed. If such a smart student lets him be a top student in Massachusetts, he can''t teach a child level student. He threw out this hot potato: "wife, I haven''t studied for many years. Well, I''ll find someone who is close to you and doesn''t have a generation gap with you. I won''t be unable to understand when I speak. Tomorrow I''ll let that Lisa teach you, I''m still a foreign teacher. I have face when I talk about it. "¡° Really? " The silly boy believed it¡° When did I cheat you? " Why didn''t you cheat? Now it''s just that you don''t cheat obviously. Xu Muyun thought for a while and shook his head. It seems that every time he has done what he promised, he should be a man who keeps his promise. Han Rui felt a little funny when he saw that she had been wrapped in the quilt. He peeled off her muggy quilt like an onion and said to her in a soft voice: "everything has been settled. Can you be happy? Let it go about Linda''s business. You''ll be seen by the same species when you''re in the hot spring, and there''s no loss. Even the meat hasn''t lost one or two, Don''t pout, will you? " Xu Muyun muttered: "no, she pinched me!"¡° That husband pinches back for you? " Han Rui teases her on purpose¡° Poof... "Pinch it back? How can this thing be returned? Xu Muyun was raised a smiling face again by his words. The storm has subsided for a while, but Han Rui''s heart can''t calm down for a long time. The huge foundation of the Li family may collapse overnight. It seems that he should be more careful in business in the future. His father taught him this sentence since he was a child. Now it seems that he has benefited a lot.

 Chapter 157

    The next morning, Lingda, who was in the plastic surgery hospital to deal with the facial prosthesis, received a call from the Public Security Bureau. At that moment, she knew what the collapse was.


    The bank card was frozen by the inspection authorities. The money she had was to pay for the expensive plastic surgery. It''s just enough to buy the train tickets back home.


    When she returned to her villa in Shanxi, the door outside had been sealed. She rushed to the Public Security Bureau immediately. She didn''t see her father. According to the people from the economic investigation department, her father was arrested by the public security organ because he was involved in more than ten major crimes such as huge bribes.


    For a moment, Linda''s mind went blank. My father was in prison, and my mother didn''t know where she was. It seems that Li''s family has become an old brother-in-law overnight.


    Linda has no money with her. Her family''s property has been closed down, and she has no place to stay. She just borrowed tens of thousands of yuan from her relatives, which was not enough for her to get a wrinkle needle in the past, but now she has to carefully weigh how to use the money. Because she doesn''t know where her next income is.


    At night. Tired, she sits on the bench on the corner, crying very sad. Some pictures appear in her mind. Yesterday, Han Rui seemed to have said a word when he warned her. Let their family disappear completely in Beihai, is he doing all this? What information did he submit to the relevant departments?


    When I think about it. She doesn''t have the heart to verify the authenticity of these ideas. In her consciousness, she has determined that Han Rui controls all this. She did not expect that he really has such strength, can call the wind and rain in the North Sea.


    The Li family''s huge foundation collapsed overnight. Lingda will account all to Han Rui, she wants revenge. For my father''s imprisonment.


    Lingda bought the train ticket back to Beihai. Since Han Rui has the ability to destroy her home. Then she will destroy him. Even if she loves him so much, she can''t eliminate the hatred in her heart.


    She bought several bottles of undiluted sulfuric acid in a chemical store, and she also wanted to let Han Rui taste the taste of destruction. From the chemical store, she took a taxi to wait outside Han Rui''s villa.


    This villa is located at the seaside. It is their private property. There are no other residents around. There is a wooden cloister on the opposite side of the villa. She hides behind the side stakes, which can just block their sight.


    When Han Rui''s car slowly came to this side, she picked up the sulfuric acid poured in the wide mouth bucket and waited for the opportunity to move. What she couldn''t get, she destroyed it. Even the woman didn''t want to get it.


    Today, Han Rui went to pick up Xu Muyun from school. He originally wanted Xu Muyun to get off the bus first, and then directly park the car outside the yard. Unexpectedly, this gave Ling Dake a chance to take it.


    Just at that moment, she raised the bucket in her hand and rushed straight at Han Rui. Suddenly, Xu Muyun sees the figure. At that moment, she doesn''t even think what the result will be. She pushes Han Rui away.


    High concentration of sulfuric acid so splashed on her left body, if not for her consciousness with his hands to block the face, I am afraid it has been disfigured.


    Some of the sulfuric acid splashed on the ground in the process of sprinkling, but the pain was enough to make Xu Muyun faint. When her body fell down, Han ruicai reflected what had happened. The sulfuric acid burned the marble on the ground to white smoke. At this time, Xu Muyun''s body was also bloody.


    He turned to see that it was Ling Da who did it, but he didn''t care to catch her. At present, only Xu Muyun is the most important. He took out his mobile phone and called the police, describing her characteristics to the police.


    Then Han Rui takes Xu Muyun to the car and rushes to the hospital. Over the past year, Xu Muyun has come to this place countless times, and Han Rui''s heart is suffering again and again.


    "What''s the matter? How can such a disaster happen?" Han Peishan, who came to the hospital, was a little excited and his hands were shaking.


    "Li Dacheng and his daughter are after me and insist that I marry her. I refuse. She came home yesterday to look for trouble. I said a few words to her excitedly. This morning, I saw the news about the collapse of the Li Dynasty in the news. She may have contacted me and thought that I did all this. Her original goal was me, But let Xiao Yun see that he pushed me away. " Han Rui''s face is as gray as death, and there is no expression on his face. He can''t bear the pain of Xu Muyun''s injury again. What he says is the feeling now.


    "Dad, do you think it''s a mistake for me to be with Xiao Yun? She would have been better without me. If I hadn''t stuck her around, she might have been with Duanmu, and she wouldn''t have suffered so much." For a time, Han Rui questioned whether their marriage should continue to exist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, life always has to experience some hardships, people also have to learn to grow up in tribulations, you are good to her, she will have experience, how can his wife give up easily!" Han Peishan used the lessons of his life to warn Han Rui not to give up.


    "But it hurts to see her hurt. I don''t want to hurt her a little, even a drop of blood." Han Rui finally can''t hold the string any longer. He leans on his father''s shoulder and cries like a helpless child.


    "Good is rewarded with good. Xiao Yun''s blessing has not yet arrived. The first half of his life is not a blessing. The second half of his life is a blessing for both his children. It''s a blessing to inherit happiness. If you manage your marriage well, your father will always be with you." Even though part of the accident was caused by Han Rui, Han Peishan didn''t ask him, because he knew that no one wanted to cause today''s result. They couldn''t control Li Yanling''s paranoia. Even if she didn''t know that her family was destroyed yesterday, she might have done such impulsive behavior, In her mind, she has allocated Han Rui to her own goods. If she can''t get them, no one else will get them. Xu Muyun''s injury is mainly in the left part of the chest. The burn is very serious. The doctor told Han Rui that she would have skin grafting in ten days. Sporadic burns in other parts would leave scars, but it''s not a big problem. In the ward, Han Rui looks at his wife through a transparent curtain. Tears can no longer stop flowing down. Xu Muyun wakes up from a coma and looks at Han Rui with a smile. He reaches out his right hand to touch Han Rui''s body, but he can only let the curtain separate him mercilessly.

 Chapter 158

    "Why are you crying? It''s hard for a big man to cry!" Although it''s a joke, it''s hard for Xu Muyun to say it. Qi is like a thread. No strength.


    Han Rui is afraid that she will be sad when she wakes up. Wipe away the tears on the face, smile to see her: "it''s OK, don''t cry. Isn''t it often said on TV that the wind has blown the sand into the eyes? "


    "Deceiving, are you hurt?" Xu Muyun is afraid that those terrible liquids will also burn Han Rui. She didn''t want to see him hurt.


    Han Rui shook his head and said, "No. Silly girl, if you are hurt like this, don''t think about me any more. Close your eyes and go to sleep. Have a good rest. "


    Xu Muyun also felt very tired. He didn''t have any strength on his body, but fortunately, the wound on his body didn''t move and he didn''t feel too painful. She slowly closed her eyes. But the right hand never left the curtain. She still missed him. She didn''t want him to leave herself. She gradually went to sleep. He has been outside with her, did not leave half a step.


    "How can you be so pitiful. Repeatedly injured, that woman how so hateful ah. Don''t let me catch her, or I''ll stew her in sulfuric acid. " Du Xiaoyu stands outside the ward and angrily scolds Lingda.


    "Light rain. This is upper class society. It''s not as beautiful as you can see. This circle is full of ugliness and filth, and the danger that big brother faces is unimaginable. He has built AK into the mainstay of the North Sea economy through his own efforts over the years. We can''t understand the hardships he has paid. It''s not so easy to survive in this circle. "


    Han Qizheng spoke to Du Xiaoyu so seriously for the first time. He knew that he was also in the mire of this circle. He did not dare to guarantee that what his elder sister had experienced would not happen to Du Xiaoyu. He was warning Du Xiaoyu, and he was also warning himself that everything should be careful.


    Du Xiaoyu encircled his waist and put his face in front of his chest: "you used to hate me so much, and I''ve survived the days of suffering day and night. Now you spoil me like this, and I''ll be with you at any time."


    Han Qizheng looked at her fondly and raised his mouth slightly: "women, don''t always have the appearance of expressing themselves to me. It''s very numb!"


    "I will. I''ll depend on you all my life." Du Xiaoyu rubbed his chest like a cat. She enjoyed the feeling of coquetry in his arms, warm and sweet.


    "Well, I won''t let you go either. I spent so much money to buy you back. If I lose you, I will lose a lot of money? Put you in your pocket later, so you won''t lose it. " What Han Qizheng wants to do most is to make her smaller and put it in his pocket, so that he can hide her from any harm.


    Duanmu, as a head teacher, doesn''t see Xu Muyun coming to class, and doesn''t receive her leave slip, so he calls Han Rui to ask about the situation.


    Han Rui truthfully tells Duanmu what happened here. From the phone, he can feel Duanmu''s angry look. Then there is a busy sound coming from the mobile phone. It seems that he dropped the mobile phone.


    Han Rui asks Xu Muyun to rest alone in the ward. He has a hunch that Duanmu will come to the hospital soon, and then he can''t avoid being beaten, so Xu Muyun can''t see it.


    Not long after he got to the hospital, he saw a very rich and vulgar Rolls Royce stop in front of him. Duanmu stepped down from the car like a business elite. Han Rui saw his fists tightly clenched together. This is the rhythm of hands-on!


    Han Rui is ready and clenches his fist at the moment he starts: "it doesn''t help to start, and Xiao Yun won''t be good either. It''s bad for your image that so many people fight. Let''s make an appointment to fight again. "


    Han Rui gets on Duanmu''s car and goes to the gymnasium of a private club, which is a property under Lu HaoChen''s name. They can have a free fight.


    Few people know that Han Rui is also a practitioner. They fight together without any mercy. After several times, both of them are painted, but they have a tacit understanding. They don''t do it on their faces, so that Xu Muyun won''t worry.


    After three hundred rounds of the war, both of them collapsed on the ground. Duanmu hammered Han Rui''s shoulder hard: "can you tie her on your trousers when you go out? You can''t even protect a woman. What''s the use of calling the wind and rain in Beihai?"


    Han Rui sighed helplessly: "Duanmu, in this circle, some things can''t be prevented. This time, it''s really my fault, but in conscience, danger is everywhere in our world."


    "Yes, sometimes I am afraid of such a life. Maybe people like us are not suitable for a normal family life. They are afraid of us and are in danger at any time." Duanmu also knows the situation of these people very well. There is still a little anger in his heart and he is relieved for a while. Maybe Xu Muyun may not be unharmed by his side.


    "Come on, your girl is waiting for you!" Duanmu pulls Han Rui from the ground and leaves the club together.


    Duanmu didn''t get to the top of the fight. When Han Rui put his hand on the door, he suddenly had a plan. He didn''t drive, so let him run back.


    "Shit, what kind of character is that?" Han Rui thought Duanmu was a gentleman. He didn''t expect that he would come here with himself. Han Rui waited at the door of the club for nearly half an hour before he stopped a taxi and went back to the hospital. Seeing his sweat, Han Qizheng couldn''t help wondering: "what are you doing?"¡° Fight ah, there is anger in the heart, there is no place to vent, just someone is also in a bad mood, we had a fight, after the fight, the mood is much more comfortable Han Rui also felt that he had a brilliant fight¡° Brother, can you fight? " Du Xiaoyu seems to have heard the Arabian Nights, she never knew that this gentle elder brother would fight with others¡° Big brother not only can fight, but also the rank is not low, just you don''t know Han Qizheng glanced at him and left the hospital with Du Xiaoyu. Seeing that he was in a better mood, they were relieved. When Han Rui returns to the ward, Xu Muyun has not yet woken up. She has never cried out to him for pain in the past two days, but he has seen her own tears secretly. This strong little woman has been suffering those pain silently in order not to let him worry. Han Rui doesn''t know how to repay her love, but he can''t find the answer to what is good for her.

 Chapter 159

    "Don''t fight, let go of me, Ningyuan, let go of me... Please. Let me go... "


    A shrill cry came from a dilapidated factory building on the outskirts of Beihai. Ye Lan was tied to an iron pillar like an animal and "tortured.". Even if she broke her throat, it didn''t help. Her hard fist had already made her suffer.


    "Stop fighting. I really don''t have money. Before I could get money from Li Dacheng, he went in. There was really no money... Let me go. " Ye Lan has no strength to struggle. The breath is getting weaker and weaker. She prayed that Ningyuan would give her a way to live.


    The man named Ningyuan took a chair from one side and sat down in front of her. He lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. After that, he twists the cigarette butt on Ye Lan''s body and uses the blood in Ye Lan''s body to extinguish the fire on the cigarette butt.


    Ningyuan stood up and clamped her chin: "I said you are not very powerful? Isn''t that a wave on my bed? How, in Han Rui and Li Dacheng''s body wave not to rise? Three or five thousand yuan for a chicken. Why are you so worthless. I''ve spent a lot of time on you. Why don''t you make me angry? "


    "Ningyuan, I''m your girlfriend. You can''t do this to me. " Ye Lan''s heart is full of regret at this time, if she didn''t fall in love with this beast at the beginning. She won''t end up like this.


    Ning yuan''s ruthless sneer: "girlfriend? It''s just more than a friend. You can hurt Han Rui for me. If you don''t want such a woman, you''ll do the same to me one day. "


    Ye Lan is desperate. In his mind, she was just a chess piece from beginning to end, and the past scenes lingered in front of her eyes. She could have lived a happy life with Han Rui, even though his life would not be on the top. Maybe he won''t take over AK, but at least he won''t treat her like this, but she abandons Han Rui for a better life. In the end, this man, the beautiful villa like a dreamland, has become a nightmare in her heart forever. She is just a tool to fight for fame and wealth, and he won''t fall in love with himself at all.


    "Take back your tears. These two drops of water are worthless to me. You''d better go to other men to show off your amorous feelings. If you meet a knowledgeable person, you can get two money back." Ningyuan has been insane, his vicious and insidious moves are used all over Ye Lan''s body, and let her taste all the pain.


    "You kill me, I won''t go to please other men for you. I''m not a prostitute. When I met you, I was innocent, but you treated me like this. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Ye Lan has no nostalgia for the world, once she wanted to get Han Rui, maybe the love in her heart is less than the fame she wanted to pursue. But falling in love with this man is that she paid all her heart, she realized the real warmth in him, but it was this man who gave her an unforgettable nightmare.


    "Dead? No, my goal has not been achieved. I still have to rely on you to defeat Han Rui. How can I give up your death! " Ningyuan''s tone and expression are extremely cold. The sound of clenching teeth makes Ye Lan feel like an invisible knife on her neck, which is cold and deep.


    Looking back, Ye Lan suddenly has a question: "your topic has been around Han Rui. Your goal is not just to make Han Rui disappear in Beihai, right? What is the deep hatred between you? You have to sacrifice me to make yourself better. "


    Ningyuan hooked his lips: "Ye Lan, you''re not too stupid. Do you finally see my purpose? Well, anyway, you can''t escape the palm of my hand. It''s OK to tell you. "


    "It starts from before you and Han Rui leave the orphanage. In fact, the thing he wants to leave has been decided since he was five years old. That year, Han Peishan came to the orphanage to see the children here. I was in the orphanage. Originally, I was the next one to leave the ghost place according to seniority. If I left, I could take Xiaoxue with me. Han Peishan is so rich, He will definitely cure her, but Han Rui bribes Han Peishan with some broken ancient poems. That year, Han Peishan has decided to adopt him, but I don''t know why he has been delayed for several years until he takes him away, and Han Rui also takes you away. "


    "My Xiaoxue has been delayed the best time for treatment because she has no money. Now she has no way to operate. She will die at any time and leave me. Don''t you think I should put this account on his head?"


    "So when you approached me, you just wanted to attack Han Rui? You didn''t love me at all? " At this moment, there is still a fluke in Ye Lan''s heart, still looking forward to this man''s sincerity to her.


    "Joke, I already have snow, how can I still love you? Why are you so naive? " Ningyuan has always thought that Ye Lan is easy to cheat, but now she is still so stubborn that she deserves to be cheated because she can''t distinguish between love and use.


    "Ah..." Ye Lan screams, what did she do wrong? God wants to punish her, let her meet such a beast.


    Slowly, she stopped shouting, and her voice sank down a little bit. Ningyuan suddenly saw the blood from the corner of her mouth. He was surprised and immediately broke her mouth with his hand, but he couldn''t open it. He couldn''t feel her breathing. Damn, he killed himself by biting his tongue. He didn''t expect that she would be so amazing.


    Ningyuan panicked for the first time. Although he didn''t kill her, he couldn''t get away with it after all. He flurried Ye Lan down from the post and threw her directly to the garbage heap behind the factory. Then he left the place quietly. In the cold wind of late autumn, Ye Lan lies alone in the dirty garbage heap. Until the night is dark, Ye Lan dares to open her eyes and spit out blood from her mouth. At that time, she really wants to kill herself by biting her tongue, but she faints because of the pain. The thin breath makes Ningyuan mistakenly think that she is dead. Unexpectedly, it really saves her life. Ye Lan ran out of the garbage and ran back to Beihai City along the road. At the moment of waking up, she suddenly realized that Han Rui was the only one in the world who could help her get rid of Ningyuan. But now that she has no face to see him again, she has to think of another way to ask Han Qizheng to persuade Han Rui to save her life for the sake of sharing weal and woe.

 Chapter 160

    In fact, Ye Lan''s hand is not without money. At the beginning, Han Rui gave her 10 million yuan, but she didn''t move. She had already discovered Ning yuan''s infidelity to herself at that time. So she didn''t give the money to him. Later she met Li Dacheng, she just want to have more money to revenge Han Rui, did not expect to finally let Ningyuan find her. She had to disobey her arrangement, but on the other hand, she saved the money she scraped from Li Dacheng into her own account.


    It turns out. How right her choice is. Ningyuan is a real beast. I didn''t expect that she had been living in the trap he set for so many years. It seems that her persistence for so many years has turned to ashes. Even the so-called "hurt" people she hated before, she no longer hates them. She also realized her inferiority. To this day, she really deserves it and can''t blame others. Who makes her cheap!


    From the factory around to the side of the road, Ye Lan did not know how long it took her to get to the city, she had no pain. Because she was numb, she didn''t dare to take a taxi. She was afraid that they would call the police. She was afraid that Ningyuan would know that she was still alive again, that kind of torture. She didn''t want to go through it again.


    It seems that she came to Han Qizheng''s home the next day. She didn''t dare to go up, but secretly observed when Han Qizheng''s car would appear in the underground garage.


    That night, after Han Qizheng went to the hospital to deliver food to Han Rui, he returned home early. As soon as he stopped the car, he saw a shadow running in front of him. He covered his chest in shock and thought he had run into a ghost.


    Ye Lan goes straight to Han Qizheng and slaps the car window by the door. Han Qizheng doesn''t see that this embarrassed person is Ye Lan. He thinks it''s a vagrant beggar running into the community. He takes out a few hundred yuan from the car, gently pushes the door open and says to the person in front of him: "here you are. Don''t do such impulsive behavior next time. It''s very dangerous."


    "Han Qizheng, help me." See he didn''t recognize himself, Ye Lan had to take the initiative to admit, but her tongue was hurt, speak some leakage, even some funny.


    This person knows himself and looks familiar. Han Qizheng looks at her carefully. Suddenly, he exclaims: "Ye Lan, is it you? How did you do that? "


    Ye Lan embarrassed grin, but this action has affected her injured tongue, bursts of pain let her expression some tangled.


    After all, he has been a friend for many years. Han Qizheng can''t bear to see her like this. He lets Ye Lan get into his car and calls Du Xiaoyu to ask her to come to the garage to find him. He has to guard against Ye Lan''s past behaviors. He always has to find a witness to avoid something wrong.


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Han Qizheng had anything important to do with her. She thought that she had bought too many things and came down to get things from her. So when she came down, she was only wearing a thin pajamas and holding only a bunch of keys.


    Go to Han Qizheng''s car, he waved to Du Xiaoyu, let her on the car, Du Xiaoyu thought he was playing some tricks, want to surprise himself, didn''t want to get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Han Qizheng asked her to look back. Du Xiaoyu looked back with a smile on her face, but she didn''t expect to be scared to death. She cried out in panic. It was Han Qizheng who blocked her mouth in time, otherwise the traffic would think he was bullying her in the car.


    "Who is this, this, this?" Du Xiaoyu was scared to stammer.


    "Ye Lan." Now Han Qizheng''s voice is very calm. He was scared to death just now!


    "Ah? Ye Lan, she asked the old man to give up. How can she be so depressed? " Du Xiaoyu doesn''t know what happened in the end. For Ye Lan''s present situation, she still has a sense of schadenfreude.


    "It''s not a place to talk. Go back to your old apartment. Let''s talk about it later." Han Qizheng drives away from where he lives now. He can''t talk to Ye Lan in front of Yin he. Don''t make any more trouble then. She finally stops for two days. Don''t stimulate her fighting spirit.


    The old apartment is not far from here. It takes about half an hour to arrive. Han Qizheng brings Ye Lan in, but Du Xiaoyu follows behind.


    There is nothing in the refrigerator at home. Han Rui can only pour a glass of water to Ye Lan from the direct drinking machine in the kitchen, but ye LAN shakes her head and points to her mouth.


    Han Qizheng pinched her chin and let her open her mouth. The tongue that had been bitten so bloody was swollen. Even Ye Lan''s teeth were stained with blood. Although he hated her, Han Qizheng didn''t expect her to have such an experience. He asked coldly, "who did it?"


    Ye Lan pulled his hand down and said slowly: "Qizheng, please accept my apology. In the past, everything was bad for me. Now that I am in such a situation, I also realize the fault of the past. It''s my paranoia that hurt Han Rui''s feelings and betrayed our friendship for many years. I''m really sorry."


    Her voice is intermittent. Maybe the wound in her mouth is too painful. Han Qizheng can''t bear it any more. She takes out her mobile phone: "otherwise, you can write it!"


    Ye Lan shook his head: "no, what is this pain?"


    She went on to say, "after leaving Beihai, I went to Shanxi with the money. I met Li Dacheng at a high-end dance. I think you all know that what I wanted at that time was to get more money from him and then return to Beihai. I vowed that those who hurt me would pay the price, including Han Rui, Xu Muyun and you."¡° But Ningyuan found me again, beat me up, warned me not to disappear again, let me continue to make money for him, and the way was to let me go around to seduce the old man and exchange my body for money, I can''t get rid of him. In those years, she took my kind of photos, if I didn''t obey him, he would publish those things, let me disgrace. "¡° My plan has run aground, but I''m not reconciled. Li Dacheng has an unmarried daughter, which Xiaoyu may have seen. I asked his daughter to seduce Han Rui and try to break their relationship. But there was another mistake. Li Dacheng was in prison. I didn''t expect that Lingda would fall in love with Han Rui and destroy Xu Muyun if she couldn''t get it. "¡° I planned to run to other places these two days, but I was caught by Ningyuan. He beat me up and told me a shocking secret. I didn''t expect that for so many years, I was a tool in his hand to collect money for him. In his heart, I was not even a prostitute. I bit my tongue and wanted to commit suicide. The pain made me faint. I didn''t expect that it saved my life, He threw me on the garbage mountain, I wake up to buckle to you, I want to ask you to help me get rid of him

 Chapter 161

    "You mean that Linda is the woman I met at the mall that day." Du Xiaoyu hasn''t seen the Ling Da who hurt Xu Muyun, but listen to the meaning in Ye Lan''s words, that woman is sent by her. Isn''t that just one person?


    Ye Lan nodded and said, "yes."


    "Lying trough. Ye Lan. You are going to die. Do you know what my elder sister was hurt like? How can you have the face to come to Han Qizheng to protect you. Why didn''t you let him die? " Du Xiaoyu angrily stood up and took responsibility for her.


    Han Qizheng raised his hand to Du Xiaoyu: "sit down first."


    Du Xiaoyu saw his serious face and sat back on the sofa. What she didn''t expect was that Han Qizheng raised his hand and slapped Ye Lan: "Ye Lan. I think you really owe me a beating. What is your heart made of? Why is it so cold and heartless. Our Han family has been merciful to you again and again. Why don''t you just cherish it? "


    Du Xiaoyu saw that he lost his temper, stood up and advised him: "say it, don''t do it."


    In his anger, Han Qizheng said to her, "don''t worry. Go back to the bedroom for a while. "


    How dare Du Xiaoyu go. In case this guy gets angry and kills Ye Lan again, she can''t watch him be stupid.


    "And I know I''m in debt. But this time I really realized that I was wrong, and to some extent I was forced by him. As for the hurt to Xu Muyun, I''m really sorry. " Ye Lan''s face appeared the sincerity she had never had, and she also apologized for the past. If time could go back, she would rather go back to her time in the orphanage. Although it was hard at that time, she didn''t live so tired.


    Han Qizheng is not as angry as he was just now. He didn''t understand why Ningyuan wanted to kill her: "what did you do? He wanted to do this to you and force her to death?"


    "He didn''t want me to die. He wants me to continue to find other rich people, do that with them, and get more benefits for him, and then he will take the money to support his wife. " Ye Lan thinks all this is ridiculous.


    Du Xiaoyu laughed at her as if she had heard a joke: "Ye Lan, this is called Fu Bao. You have done so many immoral things yourself, and you still expect others to treat you sincerely. You are dreaming, you know?"


    "We have advised you for a long time, but you didn''t listen to me then, and you had to go your own way. In fact, my father would not really take back AK''s shares as long as you agreed to give up. At that time, we all knew in our hearts that the chance for my elder sister to come back was too slim. If you could grasp the opportunity at that time, maybe now you are the president''s wife of AK, It''s just that you''ve ruined everything you should have because of your bad intentions. "


    "Just like Xiaoyu said, it''s your retribution that you are cheated by him, your own mistakes, and the way you go. No one can accept it for you. Now that you know that you are wrong, you can take care of yourself in the future. As for the others, I don''t think I have the ability to help you. It''s up to you to solve the problems between the two of you. If you can''t, you can choose to call the police. The police won''t sit by and ignore it. "


    Han Qizheng refused her request. Although he couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t make trouble for himself or his elder brother. No one could guarantee that it wasn''t a bitter trick directed and performed by her. After all, she had a criminal record.


    "I have a reason to persuade you to help me, and you can''t refuse." Ye Lan firmly believes that he will want to know.


    "Tell me about it."


    "As I said, today he told me a shocking secret. Han Rui was brought back to Han''s home more than 20 years ago. In fact, your father had been to the orphanage before that. In a word, it''s already settled, but I don''t know what delayed him. It''s just a few years."


    "But there is someone who wants to go out of the orphanage more than Han Rui. That is Ningyuan. He grew up in that orphanage, too. If he didn''t tell me today, I wouldn''t know. In terms of age, he should be ten years older than Han Rui. At that time, he should be a young man of fifteen or sixteen years old. He mentioned a little Xue, who may be his present wife and an orphan living in an orphanage. She has a serious heart disease. Ningyuan is eager to leave the orphanage so that your father can pay for her treatment, But Han Rui got ahead of him. "


    "Because Xiaoxue missed the opportunity of treatment, she can''t operate again when she grows up, so my end today should be thanks to Han Rui. Ningyuan was with me just to revenge on Han Rui, and wanted him to taste the taste of being abandoned and lost."


    "Later, I became his tool for collecting money, and his goal from beginning to end was Han Rui. He approached me and made me fall in love with him. All this was just the first step for him to break through Han Rui, and I was just a piece of his chess. What about? I give you this news, can you help me get rid of him


    Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu are shocked by the huge amount of information. It turns out that a person''s revenge can be planned for several years. It has been more than 20 years since Han Rui came out of the orphanage. Even the Ningyuan in Ye Lan''s mouth is in his forties. How can they be so paranoid and plan for so many years and still refuse to let go.


    For a while, Han Qizheng didn''t figure out how to give ye LAN a reply. He could only say euphemistically, "well, Xiaoyu and I don''t come back to live in this apartment on weekdays. You stay here for a few days first. No matter how smart you are, you can''t find it here. But can I help you in the future? I need to discuss this with my elder brother. I can''t decide such a big thing by myself."


    Ye Lan nodded and said: "thank you. If it''s really difficult, you can let me stay here for a few days. When the situation subsides, I will leave when I find a place to settle down."¡° Well, you can have a rest early and clean up by yourself. If it''s not convenient to go out these two days, I''ll let Xiaoyu send it to you. You can know the rest by yourself. " With that, Han Qizheng signals that Du Xiaoyu can leave. Du Xiaoyu stands up and follows him. Ye Lan also stands up from the sofa and takes them to the door¡° Don''t come out. Let''s go. I''ll let you know after discussing with my elder brother. "¡° Well, I really appreciate it. Besides, you help me convey to Han Rui Ningyuan, who is a pervert. He can do everything. Let him be careful. I wish him and Xu Muyun happiness. This is my sincere words. I will bring them to you. " Ye Lan hopes Han Rui can sincerely accept her apology¡° I''ll bring it. As for whether he will forgive you, I can''t control it. " Then Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu left.

 Chapter 162

    In the bathroom, Ye Lan looks at herself in the mirror. A string of bitter tears drown her eyes. She washes her humiliation with boiling hot water. What on earth has she been clinging to for so many years. What a poor man wants in his life. It turned out to be a nightmare.


    After seeing the true face of Ningyuan, Ye Lan really wakes up. She puts down her past obsession. Now she just wants to live and get rid of Ningyuan.


    Ye Lan finds a notepad in Han Qizheng''s house. She spent two days writing down what Ningyuan asked her to do. For her humiliation, she decided to destroy the devil. When Han Qizheng comes back, she will give this to him.


    "Do you really want to tell elder brother about Ye Lan? Are you sure he won''t kill her? Linda splashed sulfuric acid, not water. Big brother hates her. You know, she''s the one behind all this. Do you think big brother will let her go? "


    Early in the morning, Han Qizheng wakes up Du Xiaoyu, saying that he is going to discuss with Han Rui about Ye Lan, but Du Xiaoyu does not agree with him. She thinks that with Han Rui''s character. Baobuqi will do something out of line. She can''t watch it because such a woman has ruined the family again.


    "Didn''t you listen to her? Now it''s not her that matters. It''s the man named Ningyuan, who hates big brother to the bone. He has been planning for so many years to kill his elder brother. With him, big brother is in danger. " If you can, Han Qizheng is not willing to mention Ye Lan in front of his elder brother. But now the situation is critical and he has no choice.


    Du Xiaoyu knows that she has no right to object, but this woman is destined to set off a storm in this family. She really hated it.


    "Don''t worry, I will persuade elder brother, and elder sister in, he won''t mess." Han Qizheng comforted Du Xiaoyu.


    Du Xiaoyu has a bitter smile on his mouth. I hope so. I hope my elder brother can get through this evil heart and survive this pass. I''m afraid that even if my elder brother''s heart is as hard as a rock, I can''t stand such suffering. She can only pray in her heart.


    Xu Muyun''s wound has been done skin grafting operation, the effect is very good, there is no rejection reaction of autologous skin, the flap has survived, fortunately she does not have to suffer from skin peeling.


    "I''ll do it myself. Those nurses just laughed at me. Go to work quickly. I can do it myself." Xu Muyun doesn''t care too much about this skin injury, but Han Rui cares so much that she doesn''t even let her do the action of holding a water cup. She is also very helpless!


    Han Rui continued to feed her like he didn''t hear her: "you can''t move. The wound is so deep. What should you do when you touch it?"


    Xu Muyun doesn''t know that he dotes on her. She just wants to make up for his guilt. Her happiness is his greatest satisfaction.


    Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu walked into the ward. Xu Muyun seemed to see the Savior, and finally saw his relatives: "it''s really good that you''re here. Talk with me quickly. It''s so boring. I want to go down for a walk. He''s afraid that the dust outside will infect my wound."


    "Brother, come out for a while, I have something to talk to you." Han Qizheng calls Han Rui out of the ward. Xu Muyun can''t hear such words.


    Han Rui followed him out of the ward. At the end of the corridor, he asked, "what''s the matter? It''s mysterious."


    Han Qizheng wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know how to speak. He doesn''t know if his elder brother will complain about his good ideas after he leaves Ye Lan.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like you. When you speak, you''ll learn to falter. If you have something to say, is there something wrong with the company? I''ll ask Ji Shuer to transfer money to you. " Han Rui thinks that his company is in trouble, so he can be so gentle.


    "No, big brother, let me tell you something. Don''t blame me." Han Qizheng takes the initiative to confess, hoping that Han Rui can be lenient with him.


    Han Rui knows from his expression that he must have committed some unforgivable crime. He looks like he hates iron but not steel and says: "I say you are several years old, old and big, married and go out to make trouble. Xiaoyu knows if she doesn''t know. Deal with it quickly. Don''t ruin this good marriage."


    "No, no, big brother is not me." Han Qizheng quickly denied.


    "It can''t be Xiaoyu, can''t it, she doesn''t have the guts!" Maybe there are too many bad deeds of Han Qizheng. Han Rui didn''t expect that what he said would be his own business.


    Han Qizheng also let go, closed his eyes and said: "that is Ye Lan, she went back to Beihai, please I take her, I left her."


    "What? You are mentally ill. Do you know what I have to do with her? " Han Rui is furious before he can tell the reason.


    "Elder brother, listen to me first. Although the process sounds very angry, I just want to say that you still have to thank Ye Lan, otherwise you don''t even know when you lost your life."


    "What do you mean?" Han Rui is at a loss. He doesn''t understand how his life is related to Ye Lan.


    "Listen to me and tell you slowly, do you remember Ye Lan''s first lover?" Han Qizheng asked him.


    "Remember, Ningyuan." How can the protagonist forget a thing with deep memory?


    "Do you remember that before you got home, there was a boy in the orphanage who was ten years older than you, and a girl named Xiaoxue?" Han Qizheng continued¡° Li Ran? Summer snow? They''re always together. Why do you suddenly ask that? " Han Rui doesn''t understand why he asked him about more than 20 years ago¡° Li Ran? It turns out that his name is Li Ran. Elder brother, I tell you that Li Ran is Ningyuan. This is what ye LAN came back to tell me this time. His purpose with Ye Lan is to kill you. Ye Lan almost died in his hand two days ago. Ye Lan killed herself by biting her tongue. It''s just that she fainted because of the pain at that time. After this, she really repented, She also understood where she was wrong. She told me that she wanted a way to live Han Qizheng secretly said two good words to Ye Lan, hoping that Han Rui can muddle along¡° Li Ran? I haven''t met him for more than 20 years. Besides, there is no contradiction between me and him. What reason does he have to kill me? " Han Rui is in a mess. He doesn''t understand the connection¡° You have a big conflict. You are in his way. At that time, he wanted to enter the Han family. He wanted to use his father''s relationship to treat Xia Xue, but he didn''t expect you to take the lead. Because Xia Xue didn''t have the money to receive treatment, he delayed the opportunity of surgery. He put the whole account on you. "¡° So, elder brother, no matter what ye LAN has done before, she has already repented. Let me tell you that she is very sorry for your hurt and let me send you a blessing. " In other words, Han Qizheng''s heart is much more comfortable, and his frown is much more relaxed. The rest of him is left to his elder brother.

 Chapter 163

    "Will that happen?" Han Rui really can''t believe that someone would be so paranoid and want to revenge him. Even if Han Qizheng didn''t mention it, he forgot the tall and thin boy.


    "Brother, I can tell the false feelings from the false ones after I''ve been in this circle for a long time. This time, Ye Lan is really repentant. She even talked about Li Dacheng. She felt guilty about her sister''s injury


    "Li Dacheng? What happened to Li Yanling has something to do with her? " Han Rui''s face is frozen. A Li Yanling has made him hate her to the bone. Unexpectedly, there is a real murderer behind the scenes.


    Han Qizheng nodded: "she wants Li Yanling to seduce you. She didn''t expect to destroy your marriage with your elder sister. "


    "Then you speak for her." Han Rui suddenly roared. His face sank in an instant.


    "I have no reason to speak for her. In addition to her greed, Ye Lan has come to this stage. You have an unshirkable responsibility. If it wasn''t for you, she would not have been targeted. You can see it at a glance. Even people like me can''t see it any more. The tooth marks on the tongue and the scars burned with cigarette ends are all on the body. " Han Qizheng doesn''t think he is a kind-hearted person. But now Ye Lan''s experience is too miserable, he thinks if she can really repent. Why not let go of this grudge.


    "Let her go. I don''t want to see her again." This is the bottom line for Han Rui. He can leave her alone, but he will never allow her to get involved in his own life.


    "Brother, I have no friendship with Ye Lan. I don''t want to speak for her. She''s dead out of here. I''d rather not let her go. " Han Qizheng doesn''t want to do things too heartless.


    "Do it yourself!" Han Rui''s heart also has a little shaken, his mind suddenly emerged in the orphanage scene. At that time, the little girl has now become like this. In addition to hate, he also has a feeling of not giving up.


    Han Rui hurried back to the ward. His heart was in a mess. He had been thinking about ye LAN for many years before, but now he has another Ningyuan. Even he didn''t know that he would be so jealous if he walked out of the orphanage. It turned out that everything Xu Muyun suffered was caused by him. If the time went back, nothing would happen without this adoption storm.


    When returning to the ward, Du Xiaoyu sees Han Rui''s calm face and knows that it must be Han Qizheng who has talked about ye LAN with him. Looking at the expression, he also knows that the conversation must have collapsed. After a few simple conversations with Xu Muyun, Han Qizheng calls Du Xiaoyu out and leaves the hospital.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you in conflict with Qizheng?" When Xu Muyun finds out that Han Rui has been calm and silent since he came back, she can''t help but wonder what they talked about to make him so unhappy.


    Han Rui heard the voice in a trance, then pulled out an ugly smile and said: "no, it''s the company''s business. There''s something wrong with his company. I taught him a lesson."


    "Oh, don''t worry about him all the time. Good brothers should help each other." Xu Muyun was relieved that it was a matter of the company, as long as it was not a contradiction among the people.


    After Xu Muyun took a nap at noon, Han Rui stood alone by the window of the hospital. It has been more than 20 years since he came to Han''s home. Time is really fast. In the blink of an eye, he has a family and a lovely daughter. Looking back on his 30 years of life, if he had not met his father, would he still be so lucky.


    If his father hadn''t adopted him, would he have suffered as much hardship as other children who grew up in the orphanage to finish their studies, and then worked as hard as a top in the middle school, and could not afford a house in Beihai all his life.


    It was his father who changed his fate, and he also changed the fate of Ye Lan and Ningyuan. He didn''t know when the hatred began or when it ended. Ningyuan became a thorn in his life. It was possible to pierce his throat at any time, and the danger was always there.


    After thinking for a long time, Han Rui decides to meet Ye Lan. He leaves a note for Xu Muyun to let her not worry. He drives to Han Rui''s old apartment. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, Ye Lan doesn''t open the door for him. Just when he thinks she has left, the door is opened.


    In front of Ye Lan looks more embarrassed than Han Qizheng said. Han Rui can''t believe that the woman in front of him is Ye Lan: "are you Ye Lan? How did you become like this? "


    "Come on in." Ye Lan incoherent will he called into the room, because the wound on the tongue is healing, muscle contraction let her speak more unclear.


    Han Rui looks at Ye Lan''s face for a long time. It turns out that her delicate face is full of scars. From the beginning of her neck, she was scalded with cigarette butts. Even her hair on the hairline is missing a few pieces. No wonder Han Qizheng says that she is miserable. It turns out that this is true.


    "Why does he torture you so much?" Han Rui asked in a trembling voice.


    "Because I won''t sleep with another man, he won''t get any money from me." Is this simple enough.


    "Ye Lan, I advised you at the beginning, but you just didn''t listen. Now you are hurt like this. Aren''t you digging my heart?" Han Rui seldom shed tears, only a few times because of Xu Muyun, but this time he shed tears again, because the object is his little sister whom he saw from childhood.


    "Would you care?" Ye Lan saw the tears on his face, she thought he only hated himself¡° Ye Lan, I always thought that you are a smart person. After more than 20 years of feelings, you will deny what I said because of a stranger. I am not a cold and heartless person. Even though I hate you, I never thought about what kind of end you will have. I just hope you can be a good person and live an ordinary life. Isn''t it good? " Some words Han Rui didn''t know how many times to persuade Ye Lan, but she just couldn''t listen. Who should blame for today''s end? Ye Lan sat back on the sofa and gave him what she had written: "I didn''t realize that I was a fool for so many years until he abused me like an animal. I was so stupid that I couldn''t tell what love was and what deception was. Now it''s too late to say anything. This book is something Ningyuan asked me to do. Han Rui asked you to help me destroy him. I hate him." Han Rui takes over the book, and Ye Lan narrates Ningyuan''s various evils in Juanxiu''s handwriting. On the other hand, from the book''s records, Ningyuan''s cheating on her has been revealed from the beginning, and she has always chosen to believe it. Han Rui can''t understand why Ye Lan has been tolerating it until now¡° When he asked you to ask me for money at the beginning, his essence was already exposed. How can you not understand it? In order to stay in AK, you did not hesitate to tamper with the accounts and embezzle public funds. Do you want to save enough money for him and then let him take you away to prove that he is a true love for you? " Ye Lan farfetched smile: "I really thought so at the beginning, I had a fantasy that I could take a lot of money with him to a place where no one knows us, and stay together for life."

 Chapter 164

    Han Rui has no way to criticize her too much. Maybe people blinded by love will lose their ability to judge the event itself. Now Ye Lan makes Han Rui feel compassion. It''s meaningless for him to criticize the past again.


    "Well, Ye Lan. You can''t hide in Kai Cheng all the time. Listen to me, give up the past and start a new life. Let me send you to live abroad for a while. I''ll deal with the things here. I''ll come back when you are in a good mood. If you like. You''re still my innocent little sister. It''s all over again. "


    Han Rui''s voice is very weak. There is not much emotional blessing, but I can hear that he has made concessions to the past. Ye Lan accepted his suggestion.


    Han Rui put his hand on the position in front of Ye Lan''s forehead. I saw her hurt. His heart is not good, more than 20 years of feelings, even if there are some feelings in hate, he said in a low voice: "don''t be silly again. If you meet a good person, live a good life. "


    "Who can accept me like this?" Ye Lan has lost confidence in herself. Her heart is dead, if there is one person in the world who dotes on her. Maybe she would suspect that he had ulterior motives!


    "No, only a few of us know our grudges. As for Ningyuan, you don''t have to worry about it. Forget him. He''s done enough to get him to jail, to be obedient and to start over. I''ll arrange for you to leave immediately. "


    Like many years ago, Han Rui reaches out and pinches her face, so many years of gratitude and resentment can be regarded as a smile.


    "Han Rui, can I make a request?" Ye Lan some embarrassed said.


    "Tell me, see if I can do it." If within his power, Han Rui will do it for her.


    "I want to see Xu Muyun." Maybe it''s too much, but she still wants to ask.


    "It won''t work." Han Rui resolutely refused.


    "I sincerely want to give her an apology, send her a blessing, I really regret." Ye Lan holds Han Rui''s wrist. She doesn''t want to leave with the stain and the disgust of others.


    Han Rui''s heart is inexplicably soft for a while. Now Ye Lan seems to be the green girl who used to pull his sleeve and call his name all day. He finally agreed to her request and arranged for her to go abroad. Fortunately, when he was in the United States, he also gave her an American green card. It''s not difficult to go abroad at any time.


    Ye Lan gets into Han Rui''s car from the underground garage and goes directly to the hospital. Xu Muyun has woken up. Han Rui takes Ye Lan into the ward after a few words with her, and then goes out by himself.


    Xu Muyun see Ye Lan''s reaction is very strange, the original face is still hanging smile, instantly collapsed, let Ye Lan some inexplicable tension, she gently called: "long time no see."


    "But I don''t want to see you at all." Xu Muyun spoke coldly.


    Her words completely beyond Ye Lan''s expectation, she said incredulously: "you have no amnesia?"


    Xu Muyun light smile: "only allow you to play amnesia, do not allow me amnesia?"


    "Why? I lost my memory in order to win sympathy. What do you want to lose your memory for? " Ye Lan can''t understand her motive.


    "Don''t ask me why, why are you here, and what''s more, you are really punished for your appearance!" Xu Muyun''s tone is sarcastic. She disdains the arrival of Ye Lan.


    "Yes, I''ve suffered retribution, but I''m not here to fight with you today. I''m here to apologize to you. I''m really sorry for the past. This retribution has made me really understand some things. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I have to say something about apology." Ye Lan''s attitude is very sincere, which is obviously different from her domineering in the past.


    Xu Muyun also saw the change from her attitude. In the past, every word she said had a sting. Now she can sincerely apologize to her. It seems that she was really stimulated.


    "Apologies are free, and I have nothing to forgive you for. As long as you don''t show up in front of me in the future, I''ll burn high incense, and I won''t be good when I meet you." Xu Muyun is still very concerned about the past, especially the woman who has been thinking about his man. How can she forgive her rival!


    "You don''t forgive me because of Han Rui. I can tell you very clearly that all I do is not because I love Han Rui, but because I cheat and retaliate for another man. But I didn''t expect that the person I really love cheated me just like I cheated Han Rui, and then I became what I am now." Ye Lan talks about the past things with the taste of irony, she is so stupid in the past.


    "Don''t you love Han Rui?" This is the result that Xu Muyun didn''t expect. She thought that Ye Lan''s love for Han Rui has gone deep into the bone marrow, so she would be so targeted at her.


    "I used to love, but at that time I love money more. Later I met that gentleman like man..." Ye Lan''s eyes have no focus, tears have blurred her vision, how much she loved in the past, how much she hates now.


    Xu Muyun was a little confused: "what are you aiming at me for?"¡° That man wants to get money, and the way is to let me get it from Han Rui. If I don''t take you away, how can I get money from him? " Xu Muyun thinks that she has just heard an incredible story. The plot between the man and Ye Lan makes her feel puzzled: "if you want money, you can earn it yourself. Don''t you feel ashamed of hurting so many people?"¡° That man let me understand my past stupidity. I want to destroy his sin. I have written the specific process in my notebook and handed it to Han Rui. I will go to the United States in the evening. I also want to thank Han Rui and his brothers for their help. I came to see you before I left. " Ye Lan took an exquisite pendant from her neck and handed it to Xu Muyun: "this pendant is very exquisite. It has been with me for nearly 30 years. It was a token of affection for my mother when my father died. My mother told me that it has been passed down for three generations in her father''s family. Later, my mother left me and left me alone in the world, Before she left, she told me that I must be happy, but at that time I didn''t understand her words at all. Now I understand that happiness is that two people can stay together for a lifetime, and the white head will not be separated. I can''t meet happiness in my life. This is for you. I sincerely hope you and Han Rui will be happy for a lifetime. "

 Chapter 165

    "No, I can''t take this." Xu Muyun returns the pendant to Ye Lan. She thinks the meaning of this thing is too heavy. She can''t afford it.


    Ye Lan sent the pendant back with a smile: "take it. Only you and Han Rui can make its existence meaningful. How about exchanging it for an answer? Why do you pretend to be amnesia


    Xu Muyun holds the pendant in her hand and thinks it weighs a thousand pounds. Should she take this special blessing. If they take it, it means they have to shake hands and make peace. She didn''t know whether she could give up the grudge.


    Ye Lan looks at her hesitation. He closed her palm with his hand: "take it, and exchange it with that answer."


    Xu Muyun had a smile of embarrassment: "in fact, I really lost my memory. I''ve always been like that a few days ago, and Han Rui didn''t hide the past from me, but I lost my memory, and what I said to him was just passing by. Not too much emotion. Even when Yang ziye betrayed me ten years ago, I don''t care much. "


    Just one morning, in the confusion, some memory fragments flashed through my mind, and then these fragments became more and more clear. I think of everything. I remember we had a fight before I went into a coma. I had a divorce, but then I got pregnant. We didn''t divorce for that reason. "


    "In those days, I thought about what happened before I went to discuss with Han Rui. I even have to fight with him to vent my dissatisfaction. But one night, I found Han Rui writing something in his study. It looks like a diary. I''m curious about what it says. The next morning, while he was at work, I secretly read the diary above, which recorded every bit since we met, including the suffering in his heart when I was sleeping. At that moment, I understood that he really loved me and spoiled me. "


    "So, I chose to continue to forget, because only in this way can he gradually forget the pain. I don''t want him to have any more pressure. He is really tired. Now we are very happy. I enjoy the time when she dotes on me and my daughter. I like the way he and my daughter are jealous. This is impossible when we misunderstood so much. So forgetting is the best thing for us. "


    Listen to her words, Ye Lan heart more back to shame: "your amnesia is to reduce his pressure, and my original amnesia is to plunder, I think I know why he no longer love me."


    "You have a rest. I''m going. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Ye Lan is relieved, straightens up and walks out of the ward. If she can, she also wants to forget the past and start a new life.


    After coming out from the hospital, Han Rui directly takes Ye Lan to the airport, without taking any luggage. He just lets Ye Lan bring enough money, and everything starts again after arriving in the United States.


    "Han Rui, I can''t take the money. Last time you gave me 10 million yuan, I actually left an eye on it. I didn''t give it to Ningyuan. The money is enough for me to live in America. I don''t want to take your money any more." Ye Lan doesn''t want to owe him too much. She has been unable to repay the debt of her life.


    "My sister wants to travel across the ocean. How can my brother express nothing? Ye Lan has gone through those things. You can open your mind and start over. I''m really happy for you. I''ll relax there. When things are over here, we welcome you back." Han Rui gives Ye Lan a hug between brother and sister. Let the past go with the wind.


    "Thank you..." Ye Lan''s tears can no longer help overflowing from her eyes. Why does everyone have a tolerant heart, but she only now understands the meaning of tolerance!


    In the terminal, Han Rui looks at the slowly rising plane. The stone blocked for a long time in his heart seems to be suddenly put down. It''s much easier to deal with a beast rather than hate a close sister.


    It was not until the evening that Han Rui returned to the hospital again. Xu Muyun recovered to be the naive and a little silly. Seeing him coming back empty handed, he was very unhappy: "where have you been? When you see a beautiful woman, you are so happy that you can''t even cook for me."


    Han Rui looks down at his watch. He feels that he didn''t cook for his wife. As for Xu Muyun, who eats food, doesn''t he pick lice on the tiger''s head and deserve to fight?


    Now it must be too late to go home to do it, so he flattered and discussed with Xu Muyun: "wife, why don''t we deal with it today, and I''ll buy something?"


    Xu Muyun''s thin eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously not very happy: "I know you are a guy who forgets his love, or Aunt Li is good, see you didn''t go home to bring me food, wait for you to come back not to starve me to death."


    She is not hungry, Han Rui is relieved: "that''s good, Aunt Li is good, I won''t rob you, go back I will give her a raise."


    "Han Rui, she is the Ye Lan who hurt me." Xu Muyun asked him tentatively.


    "Well, she said it all. What else did she tell you?" Han Rui picks up Xu Muyun''s leftover meal and eats it with relish. While eating, he has a chat with her.


    "I didn''t say anything. I muttered a lot, but I didn''t understand. She gave me a pendant, apologized to me, and made us happy all our lives."


    Looking at him, Xu Muyun''s heart has already blossomed with joy. The president of a grand multinational group would not give up eating her leftovers. It''s hard for his own father to do such a favor, not to mention a man of such noble status. But the bully or to bully, this kind of life has become the fun of their life. Han Rui takes a look at the pendant on the side cabinet, and his expression pauses: "she even gave you this. It''s a real cost, you know? She wore it when I knew her. She sincerely apologized to you. "¡° I won''t forgive her if I say good things for my old lover. Let''s see what you can do. " Xu Muyun and he are touching each other, but they pick up the necklace with the pendant and put it on their elbow. What they say is she¡° We haven''t started to be old lovers. Don''t talk nonsense. You have to be responsible for delaying others to find someone. " Han Rui smiles, pinches her face and teases her. Xu Muyun dodged his hand and thought, "you still have two brothers in America. Didn''t they say they would come to China? Why don''t you introduce it to them? Maybe it will be Make him old? Interestingly, Han Rui said with a smile: "good idea, I have to ask." What he said is not for fun. When ye Lan''s mood is relaxed, he really wants to check her life events. This girl has a bad eye and needs someone to give her advice. As for the candidates, he wants to ask for their opinions.

 Chapter 166

    "Ah..."


    In the early morning, there is a scream in Lu''s villa. Lu HaoChen is awakened by the sound in his sleep. He runs to Su Yiqing''s room without thinking of putting on his shoes. Push open the door to see her ragged standing in the room. Long hair cluttered on his face.


    "Yi Qing. What''s the matter with you? " Lu HaoChen walked up to her and asked, holding her shaking shoulder.


    Hearing his time, Su Yiqing directly swung her fist and hit him. Lu HaoChen thought she had a nightmare and was frightened, so she stretched out her hand and gently comforted her: "it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. "


    Su Yiqing pushed him away and yelled: "you stay away from me. It''s all you. You see how fat I am. My stomach is protruding. How can I wear a skirt? "


    "Ah?" Lu HaoChen didn''t expect that the sound of this half night fright would be because she found that she had grown "fat.".


    Su Yiqing went back to the bed and sat down, sighed and said, "how can he grow up so fast? Didn''t the nurse tell me that it would be obvious after more than three months?"


    "She means ordinary people. You''re pregnant with twins. Of course, it will grow faster. " When it comes to this. Lu HaoChen couldn''t help admiring himself. He was not only a hit, but also a Shuanger. It would be more perfect to have a baby.


    "If I stay up till the day of production, I''ll have to become a pig. It''s only been more than two months and I''ve got a big belly. " Su Yiqing looked at her swollen legs and protruding stomach. She was a capital person who could not be loved.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like what you look like. "


    Lu HaoChen recently learned that some expectant mothers will have antenatal anxiety when he wrote the books about how to make up for those pregnancies and babies, so he naturally classified Su Yiqing''s current situation as antenatal anxiety. Taking the twenty-four filial husband as the benchmark, since he is also gentle in every way.


    "You liar, you make me happy every day. Don''t you just want me to give birth to these two little things? " Su Yiqing is the kind of person who doesn''t eat hard or soft unless she wants to. Otherwise, no one else can ask her to do anything. The arrival of these two little lives is completely beyond her life plan, but she is not willing to abandon them.


    "What I say you say I''m deceiving you, then you give me a plan, how do you think I''m not deceiving you, you can believe that I''m sincere to you." Lu HaoChen simply sat on the floor, ready to have a long talk with her all night.


    "A man is an animal that thinks with his lower body. When he meets the person he loves, he may instinctively want to be with her for life, but when he meets another person, he will share his love with others, just like my father, Lu HaoChen. If it wasn''t for this accident, I didn''t expect to have a child so early. I am a child myself, I can''t even take care of myself. I don''t have the ability to take care of him. I can''t imagine that if that man leaves me, I can''t take care of him alone like my mother. Let''s finish and go back to our respective lives while we are still here. " Since she was pregnant, Su Yiqing thought a lot. She didn''t think she would be a good mother. She couldn''t take such a big responsibility.


    "So, you want to leave me." Lu HaoChen''s voice was light, but the expression on his face revealed his displeasure.


    "We will not be happy together. The combination of two strangers can only be a tragedy." Su Yiqing tried to persuade him.


    Lu HaoChen took a deep look at her. He stood up from the floor and pinched her chin: "accept it. I won''t let go if I''m not happy. You are destined to be mine in this life. You want to change, unless I die."


    Lu HaoChen''s cold tone and cold breath made Su Yiqing shiver. Usually, the man was always a ruffian. She was afraid that he would be angry, so she started to beat her. She scared her eyes to look at his face and didn''t dare to speak.


    Although Lu HaoChen was furious, he didn''t want to scare her, so he let go her chin and slammed the door. The huge sound scared Su Yiqing''s heart: "he''s so angry that he''s frightening."


    When she was still in shock, she heard the sound of smashing things in the room opposite her door. The sound lasted for a long time. Su Yiqing thought, "he didn''t smash all the things in the room, did he? Can''t we discuss something? "


    Seeing that the sound is still going on, Su Yiqing worries that everything in the house will be ruined by him, so she goes out of the room to see the situation. The opposite door is not locked. She turns the handle and the door opens. Before she stands still, she sees something flying towards her. Fortunately, she responds quickly, otherwise her small head will blossom according to that volume.


    When Lu HaoChen saw her figure, he realized that the porcelain vase he had just thrown had just been thrown to the door. Suddenly, he was very afraid that he would hurt her, so he quickly walked to the door and looked back and forth with her face in his hand for fear of hurting her.


    "What are you doing here? What if it hits you? " Although still angry, but his tone is full of concern for her.


    "You smash things so loud, I''m afraid." Su Yiqing really appreciate the cold side of this man, and her tone of self conceited can''t help but go down. It sounds like a kind of coquetry.


    Lu HaoChen feels his head is very painful. The girl is very angry, but she always has a way to hold him, so that he can''t continue to be angry with her. He only lowered his voice and said: "go to rest, don''t be afraid."¡° Well, don''t smash it any more. It''s expensive. " If you look at the mess in the room, you can''t buy too cheap things for a man like him¡° OK, go ahead. " It''s really incurable. At this time, Lu HaoChen is still in the mood to care about the value of the goods. Suddenly, he feels that it''s worth it to make himself angry like this¡° Oh Seeing that his attitude eased down, Su Yiqing was also relieved and turned to leave. After two steps, her steps stopped. She seemed to see that Lu HaoChen didn''t wear shoes just now. Would the pieces of porcelain all over the floor hurt him. Su Yiqing turns around fiercely, his foot has really stepped on the fragment, but he seems to have no idea. She immediately goes back to remind him: "Lu HaoChen, your feet are bleeding." Lu HaoChen looked down and saw that there was a river of blood at his feet. He raised his feet and took down the porcelain pieces: "it''s OK, just disinfect it. It''s not in the way."¡° How can I do that? I''ll take care of it for you. " Then Su Yiqing took him back to his room.

 Chapter 167

    Originally, the wound on Lu HaoChen''s foot didn''t feel much pain, but when she dragged her along, the wound on her foot hurt even more. Lu HaoChen endured the pain and followed her back to the room.


    As a child, Su Yiqing, who only sticks band aids to herself, looks at his bleeding wound and makes trouble. She embarrassed and Lu HaoChen said: "I will not. You tell me what to do to keep you from pain. "


    Lu HaoChen''s face was full of helplessness: "no, you still pull me so far, do you want me to die of blood, you are murdering my husband."


    "People are worried about you." Su Yiqing pursed. He looks helpless.


    "Worried? Didn''t you look like you were going to break away from me just now? " Lu HaoChen finally knew this wench to be clear is in the duplicity.


    "Well, don''t mention what happened just now. If you let me go. Of course I have to go. Tell me how to do it. It''s still bleeding Su Yiqing seems to have forgotten what happened just now. Now she only wants to know how to make Lu HaoChen''s feet no longer bleed.


    Lu HaoChen raised his lips and said, "there is a medicine box in the cabinet of the living room downstairs. Just take it."


    "Oh. Good. "Su Yiqing nodded foolishly and went downstairs to get it.


    "Slow down. Don''t worry


    "I see. Don''t keep calling me. I''m afraid."


    Su Yiqing almost went straight to the downstairs living room without looking back. They are the only two people in this empty villa at this night. I feel scared when I think about it.


    Brought the medicine box, Su Yiqing under the instruction of Lu HaoChen. Little by little, he took care of the wound under his feet and put on a bandage. But looking at her work in front of her, Su Yiqing laughed: "this, isn''t it too thick?"


    Lu HaoChen raised his foot and asked faintly: "are you sure what you bandaged is the wound? You come by the way of making zongzi


    It was the sole of his foot that hurt him. But now even five toes are tightly wrapped, and a wound less than three centimeters can be treated as amputation. I''m afraid there''s no one else in the world but her. Lu HaoChen is really worried about the girl''s handling ability. It seems that she can only go to where she will take her.


    "I''m afraid it will bleed again." Su Yiqing said awkwardly, pointing to the fat pig''s hoof.


    Lu HaoChen touched the thickness of the bandage. His feet could not even feel his hand touching it. It was like plaster casting: "it doesn''t bleed, but it will rot tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "Because it can''t breathe."


    In the face of this girl''s stupidity, Lu HaoChen can only do it by herself. She can''t easily wrap the bandage on her feet and then untie it. It''s three rolls of bandage. You can''t use so much gauze for an operation.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that." Su Yiqing apologized for her behavior just now.


    Lu HaoChen raised his head, light mouth: "it''s OK, I shouldn''t have such a big temper, scared."


    "Well." Su Yiqing nodded.


    Lu HaoChen took her hand and brought her to her side. Her warm big hand wrapped her small hand: "whether you believe it or not, it''s like your brother''s love for Mo wanwan at first sight. Although my original purpose is to be responsible for you, now I really like you. I want to be with you, and I''m running for a lifetime. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    Lu HaoChen''s little hand drew back. Facing his hot eyes, Su Yiqing''s heart palpitated inexplicably. Her hand moved in his palm: "what I want is the rest of my life, not a moment''s impulse."


    Lu HaoChen''s dark eyes twinkled with a strange light: "I am the rest of your life, and the hand you hold will never let go."


    Su Yiqing clenched her lips and showed a shy smile: "it''s so numb. Go back to have a rest. I''m sleepy."


    Did not expect that Lu HaoChen actually has an inch to advance to lie on the bed that Su Yiqing sleeps: "that room is broken glass, you are not afraid that I get hurt again? At that time, you will cry again. In order to save your tears, I will sacrifice my hue and sleep here. "


    Su Yiqing heard that he regained his ruffian spirit, and no longer had a good face for him. She hit him hard on his thigh: "you are not worthy of sympathy. Go back to your own room to sleep. Why do you want to stay with me in so many rooms?"


    Lu HaoChen, who was lying on the bed, shook his finger: "girl, you can''t teach a Confucian. You''ve got all your children. It seems that you can sleep in separate rooms. Come on, I''m sleepy when I sleep here."


    With that, Lu HaoChen stands up from the bed, holds Su Yiqing up and puts her on the bed. Her movements are all at once. She doesn''t seem to be injured at all. Su Yiqing is even more imprisoned by him and can''t move.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess about. The doctor says no Su Yiqing thought that he was trying to do something wrong, so she quickly blocked herself with her hand.


    "What can''t?" Lu HaoChen''s lip cape is tiny to move, peep out a put on the facial expression of not smiling, such Su Yiqing let him can''t help but tease.


    Su Yiqing knew that he was a consultant, so she turned her head and did not pay any attention to him. Lu HaoChen turned over and lay beside her: "sleep, it''s really tiring after such a long time. It''s not human''s job to coax children."


    "You are not a person, I am not a child." Su Yi Qing laid down his arms and make complaints about him. Talk again and I''ll kiss you. " Lu HaoChen side over body, put the hand on her body to say. Su Yiqing closed her eyes every minute for her innocence. Lu HaoChen still didn''t leave her face in the dark. Today''s injury is worth it. Originally, he was still planning to find a way to end his separation. Unexpectedly, today''s fight helped him. Good night, duplicitous little girl! This night, Su Yiqing enjoyed the warmth brought by a man for the first time. His smell was very special, like peppermint, and it seemed that he was a little bit more chilly. At first, she felt icy, but after a while, she was very warm. In the final analysis, Su Yiqing has no sense of security. She grew up in such a family. Although her father never mistreated her, she was repelled by love and marriage in her heart. For a long time, she wanted to live alone for a lifetime. She could fall in love and live together. But she never wanted to pay her true love and even enter into marriage. But this moment is in his arms, In his words of love, Su Yiqing was moved. She has a new understanding of love, she has a new pursuit of life, she has a desire for marriage, perhaps with Lu HaoChen, together with him to raise the two children, is also very happy.

 Chapter 168

    After a period of treatment, Xu Muyun also fully recovered, but her good days also ended. Before she was discharged from hospital, her good teacher Duanmu came to warn her. When she''s ready, the school will take the exam soon. She''s just waiting to pass up!


    After leaving hospital, Xu Muyun Leng stayed at home for three days and didn''t dare to go to school. Han Rui sees her face sad. He doesn''t know why. After a few days, he can''t help asking her: "what''s the matter with you these days. It''s boring when you stay at home all day. Are you going to school? Why don''t you go again? "


    "Don''t tell me about school. Han Rui, you are the new director of the school. Can you get rid of Duanmu? " The sight of him made me angry. I don''t know if I owe her in my last life. I know I can''t get along with her.


    "Well, they are so good at teaching. Why should I fire him! " Han Rui seems to see some taste of small conspiracy in the little woman''s eyes.


    Xu Muyun couldn''t explain why. She can''t tell Han Rui that she wants to expel Duanmu. In fact, she just wants to avoid the exam!


    Watching her turn out all her books, Han Rui knows why she is so abnormal! In order to make his wife happy, the president took the initiative to act as a tutor.


    "Xiao Yun. How did you get along in high school? Didn''t you say you got good grades? Such a simple question. You told me you wouldn''t? Han Rui really doubts whether she is bragging.


    "I''m also very strange. It''s like I forgot all about it!" Xu Muyun actually wants to say. The knowledge she had learned in the past ten years of prison life was almost worn away. It seemed that these things did not exist in her memory. Really not!


    "It seems that your memory of 18 years old is useless. Please learn from me. As a teacher, if you are married, you will not be charged tuition. Say something nice and pour me a cup of tea. " Han Rui loses his temper and bullies Xu Muyun blatantly.


    Xu Muyun side head thought, now this kind of situation also only like Han Rui this kind of God the same existence person can help oneself. So she served Han Rui tea, poured water, pinched her shoulders and beat her legs like a little servant girl. After a good meal of hospitality, she said in a praying tone: "master, you see, you taught me how to do this problem!"


    "Well!" Han Rui brings out his CEO fan''er and takes Xu Muyun''s flattery seriously.


    Xu Muyun was completely encircled by Han Rui. She pointed to the title on the roll of paper and said, "the title is just one line. How can you write so many lines? I didn''t have such a complicated problem when I was in school?"


    "The times are developing and the society is progressing." President as a long time, said the words are official!


    Is that the case? Has society developed like this in the past ten years? How can she get along in this society in the future! Isn''t that dead?


    Han Rui handed the title to Xu Muyun: "see if you can understand it. If you don''t understand, I''m telling you."


    Xu Muyun shook his head: "understand some, but some misty, I can''t connect."


    Han Rui hasn''t been a tutor for many years. Let alone Xu Muyun, he''s a little bit hoodwinked after talking about these problems. Fortunately, he can still pick up these questions, otherwise it would be a shame!


    Xu Muyun slept soundly that night. She was really tired. She was not a person to go to school. She thought she was her 28 year old sister. She also competed with a group of ten boys and girls to compete for the position. She also struggled!


    After she fell asleep, Han Rui put her books in the bookcase. When did he encourage his wife to do something unpleasant.


    Think about it carefully, he just wants to make her happy to pass the exam, not so much pressure!


    Since Xu Muyun changed his head teacher, every time he came to the classroom, he felt uneasy. The old man was not as cute as before. He had a donkey face one day, as if she owed him money.


    When the papers were handed out, Xu Muyun''s eyes lit up. Did she see all these questions and words last night? And she studied it carefully? God, their old bacon is too good. The questions given to her are all right. We must thank him when we go back!


    After the exam, Duanmu took a meaningful look at Xu Muyun. It''s good to have a director husband. He can even decide the exam questions. In order to make his wife happy, he can really do everything! This account will have to be settled with him in the future!


    In the evening, Xu Muyun went home happily and gave Han Rui a big hug and a hot kiss: "husband, you are really powerful. Do you know that all the questions you taught me yesterday have appeared in today''s exam? You are really my lucky star!"


    Han Rui for her enthusiasm is just a smile, he put out such a big face, give her a test paper, feelings she so simple thanks?


    "Thank you so easily?" Han Rui asks.


    Xu Muyun was stunned: "what else do you want to do? Do you still want me to make a promise? I''m married, aren''t I? "


    "You''ll know in the evening!" Han Rui said a word in her ear mysteriously and went to the kitchen. He made such a big sacrifice, waiting for her to give a small return!


    But this he can only put in mind as a dream, after dinner Xu Muyun has been ready, she took Doudou into the room, the name is to get close to her daughter. Doudou, who has been ten months old, hasn''t been with her husband and wife for a few days since she was born. For Xu Muyun, she can only say that she knows her. Although she is no stranger, she doesn''t treat her very much. After playing for a while, she is not happy¡° Little things, I know how to find my grandfather every day, and I forget your mother. " Xu Muyun points to Doudou''s little face and educates the little heartless man¡° "Yeh, Yeh, yeh" since Doudou began to speak, except for those foreign languages that he could not understand, the only name that could be heard was this grandfather. Xu Muyun was also really drunk: "you have been talking for two months. Why didn''t I hear you call me mother? Are you the child charged with the phone fee in the legend?" After listening to this childish ghost for a long time, Han Rui finally couldn''t help holding Doudou down from the bed: "we don''t have the same understanding with your mother. She''s a little retarded. We''re not in a hurry. We need to learn one sentence at a time. Let''s call a father to listen to it!" Doudou is so small, how can she understand him? She just thinks these two people are funny. She giggled two times, but she still missed her grandfather. She cried when she had not seen him for a long time¡° The word "Ye, Ye" is a slap in the face. The two people in the room are numb. Now they are watching their daughter go with others.

 Chapter 169

    In the elegant coffee shop, a gentle looking woman seems to be anxiously waiting for someone. She looks at her watch from time to time. The waiter in the shop has paid attention to her for a long time. Several times he went to ask her what she needed. She said no. And the glass of white water in front of her didn''t seem to have been drunk.


    After a while, a quiet smile appeared on the woman''s face. It was the person she was waiting for. She stood up and said, "ah ran. Here it is. "


    The person she wants to see is no other than the notorious Ningyuan. That''s Li ran in Han Rui''s mouth. Ningyuan saw that the expression on her face became more and more ugly. He walked quickly to the woman and asked him in a questioning tone: "Xia Xue. Why are you here? Didn''t the doctor tell you to have a rest? "


    "I miss you," Xia Xue said with tears in her eyes.


    Ningyuan holds Xia Xue to sit on the card seat of the coffee shop. He touches the temperature of the water in front of Xia Xue. "My wife''s water is so cold," he said. Is that the service attitude in your store? "


    "Well, sir, it was still hot when I brought the water over." The waiter looked at Ningyuan with a forced face. It seems that he has no obligation to offer the business of refilling the cup for the guests. Besides, he also asked her what service she needed.


    Xia Xue did not expect that he would be so impatient. He pressed Ningyuan''s hand on the table: "ah ran, you can''t blame others. I came early. "


    Rather than feel guilty for his behavior, Ningyuan took 500 yuan from his wallet and said to the waiter, "I want two snacks. A cup of coffee and a cup of hot milk. "


    Again, Lao Tzu''s attitude of being rich is capricious, although the waiter is very dissatisfied with his behavior. But I didn''t care with him about money. It''s the most practical thing to do his job well and put money in his pocket.


    Xia Xue is very observant. When he saw the waiter delivering the meal, he could see how dissatisfied he was with Ningyuan and himself by looking at their eyes. She was also very confused about how the boy with extraordinary temperament turned into what he is today.


    "Ah ran, there''s enough money at home. Just stop it. The doctor said that no matter when my body is, even ten or twenty years ago, the chance of successful operation is very small. Everyone has his own life. I''ve lived for so many years, so don''t be too demanding." Xia Xue came to Beihai to find him this time, just to persuade him to stop those crazy revenge. She didn''t want him to bear the curse after she died.


    Ningyuan''s hand holding the knife and fork forcefully grasps it, and then throws it on the plate with a bang. The tenderness in his eyes disappears, and is replaced by a touch of scarlet.


    "I''m going to make them all pay the price, and let them go to hell for those who have hurt you for so many years." Ningyuan''s fists are tightly clenched, and the evil in his body keeps shouting at him.


    Xia Xue gets up from the opposite card and sits next to Ningyuan. She leans close to him: "ah ran, I''ve advised you for so many years, but you still don''t listen to me. Even if it wasn''t Han Rui, you might not be elected by the Han family. Their original requirement is very clear, that is to have a child about five or six years old, but you are already fifteen or sixteen years old, You don''t meet their requirements


    "What does age matter? As long as you give me that chance, I can ask Han Peishan to pay for your operation. What does that money mean to him?" Ningyuan couldn''t listen to her at all. He was still immersed in his inherent thinking and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Xia Xue knows that he won''t listen to him any more, and she doesn''t want to persuade him any more. But thinking about her body, she can''t help telling him: "my body can''t stand it for long, and I don''t have the strength. After I leave, you should take care of yourself. I''ll go back to the hospital in a moment. Don''t pick me up at that time, I don''t want to die in a place full of sin. "


    Listening to her words again and again, Ningyuan''s anger can no longer be contained. His face is gloomy and terrible. His eyes are fixed on Xia Xue: "you won''t die, and I won''t allow you to die. No one wants to take you away from me."


    Xia Xue thinks that she can''t communicate with him normally any more. He is crazy. She doesn''t understand why he is so paranoid. She picks up the leather bag on the seat and says to him before she leaves: "take care of yourself. No one in the world owes us anything. You have no reason to revenge anyone."


    "Where are you going?" Ningyuan took her wrist and asked.


    "Back to the hospital, I have signed the body donation agreement, and my body will be handed over to the hospital for treatment." Xia Xue freezes her hand from him. Although she is reluctant to give up, she doesn''t dare to show it. She is afraid that it will become the reason for him to continue his crazy revenge.


    "Donating bodies? Who gives you the right, I forbid you to do so, you have to live well Rather far incredible stand up, regardless of the image toward her roar.


    His voice is very high, people around are surprised to look at them, Xia Xue looked at him and walked to the door, Ningyuan closely followed her.


    In front of the cafe, Ningyuan hugs Xia Xue tightly and prays to her: "don''t leave me, we have to hold a wedding, we have to live a happy life, don''t say that again."


    Xia Xue''s hand slowly encircled his waist, tears in his eyes fell on his shoulder: "ah ran, I''m tired, we can''t change this fact, I don''t want to wake up every day, I don''t want to spend every day in the ward and emergency room, I don''t want to use the money you cheat and hurt those women to treat my disease, even if I live healthily every day, I''m not going to be happy, you know? " Ningyuan''s arm suddenly dropped down on her back. He let go of Xia Xue and looked at her inconceivably: "are you disgusting me? You hate me, don''t you? " Xia Xue doesn''t want to tangle with him on this issue any more. His temperament has been paranoid to the extreme. She reaches for a taxi to leave here. Ningyuan is in hot pursuit. He imprisons Xia Xue in his arms and lets the taxi leave. Xia Xue struggled in his arms: "you let me go, you don''t do this."¡° Don''t leave me Ningyuan crazed her shoulder and prayed¡° Ah ran, you see the reality. It''s jumping faster and faster recently. I don''t have any strength. Sorry, I can''t accompany you any more. " Xia Xue pasted her chest to Ningyuan''s body to let him feel her heartbeat.

 Chapter 170

    Ningyuan heard her heart beating violently and plopping, which was much faster than ordinary people. He knew in his heart that it was really what she said. Her condition is getting worse. But he didn''t want to accept it.


    "Xiaoxue, let''s go to America. It''s very developed there. It will cure you. " Ningyuan can''t see the reality at all. He just wants Xia Xue to get better soon.


    Summer snow no longer struggle. Let him carry himself back to the hospital. Lying on the bed in the ward, she could clearly hear him shouting to the attending doctor like crazy: "we are going to America for treatment. Please go through the discharge procedures for us immediately, and return the agreement on my wife''s body donation to me. "


    The doctor is used to seeing people who rush to the doctor for this kind of disease. He is rational and willing to explain the situation: "Mr. Ning. I can give you the donation agreement. But at present, your wife''s condition simply can''t take a plane, her body can''t withstand such bumps, from a scientific point of view. We still hope that you will continue to have conservative treatment in the hospital. "


    Ningyuan has lost his basic sense. He grabs the doctor''s collar and asks him: "conservative treatment here. How can I believe you? She''s been here for so many years. No improvement at all. Now she''s going to die. You''re still here to talk to me about this. Do you have any humanity


    The quarrel attracted many medical staff and family members of patients. The doctor who was held by Ningyuan waved to the people behind him to keep away from Ningyuan and stimulate him. In his opinion, this man has lost his sense, and the unnecessary quarrel can only intensify the contradiction between doctors and patients.


    Xia Xue gets up from the bed and goes to the door of the ward step by step. She tosses for so long in the morning, and the bumps on the way back and forth have consumed all her strength. Every step in front of her is so far away.


    Opened the door of the ward, she called Ningyuan: "ah ran, don''t do this, let go of director Yu."


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. It''s all these quacks that make you like this." Ningyuan attributed all the faults to the hospital. He thought that the domestic medical conditions delayed Xia Xue''s treatment.


    Xia Xue shakes her head. She is already disappointed with Ningyuan. The boy who used to be can''t come back any more. She simply closes the door of the ward and allows him to make a fool of himself.


    I don''t know how long, the outside voice finally subsided, Ningyuan came in from the outside, Xia Xue slightly opened his eyes to see him, but didn''t talk to him.


    Ningyuan thought she was asleep and sat beside her, holding her hand with her. Gradually, he was tired and fell asleep beside the hospital bed. As time goes by, Xia Xue feels her heart beating more and more fiercely. She knows that she is ill. This time, instead of ringing the rescue bell, she chooses to let her life end. She is really tired these years.


    Her other hand has been on the pillow, here are her last words to Ningyuan, I hope he can understand her mind.


    Ning yuan didn''t wake up until it was dark outside and the ward was dark. At first, he didn''t think much about it. He thought Xia Xue was still sleeping. But after a while, he wanted to put Xia Xuelu''s hand in the quilt, but the cold touch made him pale.


    Ningyuan tried Xia Xue''s breath, but he didn''t get angry. He pressed the emergency pager at the head of the bed, and the doctor came to the ward soon to give Xia Xue emergency treatment.


    But the straight line on the instrument didn''t fluctuate together. She was already gone. The doctor took off the mask and said to Ningyuan regretfully, "Mr. Ning, Mrs. Ning has no vital signs. I''m sorry!"


    "No, she won''t die, you give me a good rescue, how much money doesn''t matter, I have plenty of money." Ningyuan is like a madman shouting in the ward.


    Doctors and nurses all know that this person is paranoid, so they let two young and strong male doctors separate him. The monitoring equipment on Xia Xue''s body of the nursing group was taken down, and she was covered with white cloth.


    Ningyuan is no longer noisy. At this time, he is like a mechanical doll without power. Without Xia Xue to support him, he becomes lifeless.


    After the doctor and nurse came out of the ward, he took off the white cloth on Xia Xue again, holding Xia Xue''s body and cried out: "Xiaoxue, we have been together for so long, why don''t you insist any more? I''m looking for a way to save you, why can''t you wait any longer..."


    Up to now, Ningyuan didn''t understand that Xia Xue had given up her hope of life. She didn''t want to let him make mistakes again and again, and she didn''t want to let him be unable to dial himself out in the non-existent hatred.


    Ningyuan found the diary hidden under his pillow. After reading a few pages, he stopped reading it. His face was full of words persuading him to choose his life again. Why did he choose his life again? How could he give up so easily without revenge?


    Even he did something that ordinary people can''t understand. He took Xia Xue''s body back to his home despite the doctor''s dissuasion. He didn''t take Xia Xue''s will to heart at all. This is their love nest. Of course, she will go home when she is tired.


    Ningyuan''s thinking is always incomprehensible. He has already prepared for Xia Xue''s departure. He used the money he cheated from Ye Lan to buy a luxury villa and opened up an artificial ice room in one of the rooms. The temperature here is more than ten degrees below zero all the year round. He has long thought that if Xia Xue really had one day, he would put her in this ice room, The cold temperature can keep her body from rotting all the year round, so he can come to see her when he miss her.


    Now that Xia Xue is gone, Ningyuan puts her into a crystal coffin in the ice room. He also buys many of Xia Xue''s favorite red roses. The red candles are swaying in the cold wind, and the delicate roses set off Xia Xue''s pale face. This scene is very desolate, but Ningyuan himself enjoys it. Xia Xue hasn''t lived in this villa. Most of her life is spent in the hospital. The money Ning yuan cheated from Ye Lan in recent years is basically used for Xia Xue''s treatment and the house. Ning yuan has done all the shameless things for his lover, but he doesn''t care at all, as long as Xia Xue is still around him, Everything he does is taken for granted, because all the people in this world are the people who bear him and the objects he wants to revenge. Xia Xue wants to exchange her life for his repentance, but she never thought that she would send him into another abyss. Ningyuan starts another crazier plan after her death.

 Chapter 171

    The exam results came down. Xu Muyun was the only one in the class who got full marks. She looked at the report card for a long time. She thought that she could barely pass the subject that Lao bacon taught her. But the result was totally beyond her expectation. Full marks? Will someone say she cheated!


    Fortunately, the iron faced Duanmu didn''t trip her. She passed the monthly exam successfully. She was very excited all day. There was no class in the afternoon, so she wanted to repay their old bacon. She didn''t call Han Rui. Instead, she took a taxi to AK, the first time she''s been here since she woke up.


    In her impression, she didn''t know the receptionist at the front desk. But after she showed her intention, she let her go up the elevator directly. She couldn''t help wondering that the management of AK was too lax. I remember the last time I came here, I was just like this. This time, there is still no progress in management. It seems that she should advise Han Rui to pay attention to the safety of the company. What if someone tries to do something wrong?


    Xu Muyun didn''t know from the first day of their marriage. All previous receptionists will get a picture of her on the first day of work. Her identity Han Rui has already explained. It''s just that she''s a fool.


    On the top floor of the office, she pretended to walk around the corridor. If you go straight in, you''re going to show up.


    Xu Muyun listened for a while at the door of Han Rui''s office to make sure that there was no one in the meeting. She just knocked on the door, and Han Rui knew she was coming from the moment she got into the elevator. Since she didn''t call, he would play with her for a while.


    Han Rui cleared his throat. Deliberately in a formulaic tone, said: "into."


    Xu Muyun opened the door with a smile and went in. He came to Han Rui''s desk to say hello to him: "husband?"


    "Why are you here? There is no class in the afternoon?" Han Rui pretends to be surprised and asks.


    "Well, I''ll come to you after class." Xu Muyun happily goes to Han Rui, sits on his leg and embraces his neck with his hand.


    The sudden enthusiasm makes Han Rui a little overwhelmed. In his impression, it is the first time that he has been treated with such enthusiasm! There''s a saying that no matter what you do, you''re either cheating or stealing. This little girl is so abnormal today. Is there any bad water in her stomach?


    "What do you want to do? The exam should be over! " Han Rui thinks about the twists and turns in her mind!


    So sincere thanks, he dare to doubt her sincerity, Xu Muyun heart this block ah, hand in his face forcefully pinch: "can''t speak people really deserve no friends, you this kind of person can''t be too good to you!"


    Han Rui doesn''t feel much on his face, but as soon as Xu Muyun turns around and rubs his leg, he is burning himself in the bath. He doesn''t dare to speak for fear that he will swallow her alive.


    But Xu Muyun doesn''t know his forbearance, and he still works on him. As a result, Han Rui is a wolf and really eats her. Lying on the bed in the lounge, Xu Muyun can''t help sighing: "the price of thanks is too high. He just gives himself away."


    Han Rui''s gentle face was covered with a smile that Xu Muyun thought was very "animal" and said, "don''t you say thank you in the way of meat? Otherwise, how else can you buy me a pack of cigarettes with enough money in your pocket? "


    "I''d like to buy you a soda. It''s three yuan a bottle. If you count mine, the landlady may count me five yuan." Look at this smart little appearance, how can I count on Han Rui''s head?


    Han Rui laughed in a low voice, looked at the time on his mobile phone and said, "I''ll take advantage of it this time. I''ll treat you to drink soda and put on your clothes."


    Xu Muyun is childish and refuses to get up in bed. Han Rui puts on her clothes one by one, and then puts on her own. This action makes Xu Muyun feel happy inexplicably. Time, please slow down, so that he can pet her in the palm of his hand.


    While Han Rui is putting on her boots, Xu Muyun reaches out his hand and touches his ear. She touches him in the most sensitive place. She teases him. When she wants to do it again, Han Rui grabs her finger, and then puts it on her lips and bites him.


    Xu Muyun was shocked: "you''re not lucky. How can you bite?"


    Han Rui gently raised his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t add fuel to the fire. Be careful I won''t let you out of this room."


    Very common tone reveals the meaning of danger. When Xu Muyun thinks of the restricted scene just now, she can''t help but blush. In that way, she can''t get out.


    "That''s all right. Go and have a drink. I''d like a chicken burger." Put on the shoes, Xu Muyun rubbed and jumped out of bed.


    "Yes, anything will do, but you have to pay. I don''t mind the way of settlement." Han Rui''s smile is so evil. He has been married for so long, but his freshness to her doesn''t fade at all. The relationship between them seems to be more intimate.


    In the fast food restaurant not far from the company''s downstairs, Han Rui is wearing a hand-made suit, eating hamburgers and drinking coke with the youthful Xu Muyun.


    Han Rui, who is one meter eight, is very disobedient when he sits in the small chair of the fast food restaurant. There are many white-collar workers working in nearby companies in the restaurant, and some of them are wearing suits and ties, but few of them are so outstanding as Han Rui. Xu Muyun went to the bathroom once in the middle of the way, but when she came out, she was surrounded by more than a dozen girls. These girls looked almost the same age as her classmates in her class, and they dressed up very fashionable. Xu Muyun didn''t know where he had offended them, why they all had an expression that wanted to eat her! But for a moment, they changed their face again. They hugged Xu Muyun like a nest of peaks and looked at her with a flattering face. One of the girls held Xu Muyun''s hand and said, "little sister, can you give me your brother''s phone number and I''ll treat you to dinner?"¡° Brother Xu Muyun hasn''t reflected what happened. When did she have a brother¡° Yes, the handsome guy opposite you. " Another girl with a crazy face said. Xu Muyun suddenly understood that the man they were talking about was not her husband? But how did she become a little sister? Is little sister a commendatory word or a derogatory word here? While she is still thinking about her brother and sister, Han Rui comes over and says to Xu Muyun with a smile: "girl, if you dare to tell them my mobile phone number, you will die."

 Chapter 172

    What''s the situation? How can Xu Muyun feel that she has been caught doing something wrong? She didn''t sell his information for money. In the face of Han Rui''s warning eyes, she smiles at those young girls who are just in love: "big brother, he doesn''t agree. I''m sorry! "


    Han Rui is amused to see that she is a good Samaritan. But she turned pale and walked to the dining area in front of her. Xu Muyun trotted all the way behind him, looking back at the infatuated girls from time to time.


    "My God, I did something good in my last life. Such a high-quality big brother at the stall speaks with style. " People are far away. The girl is still in her dream.


    "Don''t look at him cold. But he must be a girl, that kind of cold with the feeling of doting. I can''t love it The girl covers her heart. Her liver is broken. She looks at Han Rui. If you don''t watch Korean dramas for half a month, you can''t turn around.


    After returning to his seat, Xu Muyun continued to conquer the double-layer fortress. When she was eating well, Han Rui''s cold voice floated over her head: "how can I know you have a brother? I didn''t hear you have a brother!"


    After all, this man is still holding a grudge. She didn''t sell him. Why should she have such a grudge? Xu Muyun quickly piled up a smiling face: "the teacher said that sometimes big brother and big sister. Aunts and uncles are honorifics, just like people like you are called oba in Korean dramas. "


    "If I don''t come to you. Are you going to sell me? " Han Rui''s voice is chilly and his face is gloomy.


    "Why. I''m going to call him Han Qizheng. Who made him promise to buy that device for me last time. I haven''t bought it for me up to now. I''ve buckled it. " Xu Muyun''s bad ideas are all destroyed by him. She hasn''t settled with him yet?


    "Poof..." Han Rui''s face broke down. Now he finds that he can''t keep up with Xu Muyun''s idea.


    "What are you laughing at? You have to keep your word. He always deceives me. It''s cheap for him not to speak ill of him in front of Du Xiaoyu." Xu Muyun''s mouth was curled, and he looked very careful.


    "Then I should be glad that I have always been frank and lenient with you, otherwise I don''t know when I will let you calculate for me."


    No one can offend his wife after that. She is easy to plot against him.


    Xu Muyun and Han Rui hang out on the street hand in hand after they come out of the fast food restaurant. It''s very cold in Beihai in December, but they don''t feel the chill at all. Their hearts are closely linked. No matter how cold the wind is, they can''t stop their passion for love.


    Xu Muyun is bouncing on the street like a child. While walking, Han Rui reminds her not to bump into people. When Han Rui sees a place selling fried chestnut with sugar on the street, it tastes so delicious that he asks, "do you want to eat it?"


    Of course, Xu Muyun won''t miss every delicacy. She nods foolishly. Han Rui smiles and takes out money to buy chestnuts for her.


    Xu Muyun walked forward happily. She ran into a pedestrian by the side of the road. She felt that her shoulder was hurt, and the other party would also be hurt. She quickly turned to apologize: "I''m sorry, I bumped into you."


    Ningyuan and Xu Muyun come out of the supermarket by chance. At first, Ningyuan doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Muyun. He is just a blind passer-by.


    But when he looked up at Xu Muyun, he was completely surprised: "no, how can it be? No, it won''t... "


    Ningyuan''s murmuring makes Xu Muyun feel confused. At this time, Han Rui, who buys fried chestnuts for Xu Muyun on the street, also sees that she bumps into someone. He quickly comes here and apologizes to Ningyuan: "sorry, sir, my wife is lively and active. I''m really sorry to meet you."


    "It''s OK" Ningyuan wakes up from his dream, coldly answers and turns away.


    He saw Han Rui in front of him, and then looked at his wife. He didn''t expect that this person who looks like Xiaoxue was his wife. Han Rui, we''ll see!


    Ningyuan is familiar with Han Rui''s long face. Since the day he left the orphanage, he still remembers every step of his growing up.


    However, Han Rui can''t recognize Ningyuan. When he left, Ningyuan had already gone to university, and he didn''t have any impression on Han Rui. How could he have thought that this accidental meeting became the beginning of their long-term bad relationship? Without this meeting, Xu Muyun would not have fallen into his sight.


    After Ningyuan leaves, Han Rui and Xu Muyun don''t think much and continue to walk around the street. This time, Han Rui doesn''t let her walk around, but holds her hand tightly so that she won''t make trouble again.


    Ningyuan walks to the parking lot on the street, gets into the car, takes out the cigarette in the car and smokes it fiercely. How can the woman he just bumped into look like Xiaoxue? If it''s not the hemorrhoid on her shoulder, he almost thinks she is Xiaoxue. What''s more hateful is that the woman is Han Rui''s wife.


    Ningyuan himself has no way to confirm his inner thoughts, whether it''s a strong yearning for Xia Xue, or a jealousy of Han Rui, or whether he has a desire to possess Xu Muyun. His heart is also very confused, so he can only paralyze his heart with the smoke of cigarettes.


    Ningyuan went to the ice room after returning home. He took Xia Xue''s body out and put it on one side of the bed. He actually lay next to Xia Xue and hugged her. I''m afraid that only he can do such a crazy move. In order to spend more time with her, he changed into a thick cold suit. Although the temperature is very low, his heart is boiling hot. What can this cold count¡° Xiaoxue, do you know? I saw a wife as like as two peas, who is Han Rui''s wife. You said it was not a fate. God is not going to let you leave me. After I ruined Han Rui, I brought her here, and gave her heart to you, so that you can live. This is what Han Rui owes you, and I will take everything from him. Ningyuan''s mind has been confused, and his mind is completely blinded by his inner hatred. At this time, he has only one idea to destroy Han Rui and take back everything that originally belongs to him and Xia Xue from his hands. Even Xu Muyun has become the object he wants to plunder. He wants to use Xu Muyun''s heart to exchange Xia Xue''s life.

 Chapter 173

    "Han Fangyi, why did you go out without permission? Didn''t you tell me where to go When she goes to the bathroom, Yin Qingwen sees Han Fangyi in the office slip away under her eyes again. This guy. She was not at all relieved.


    "I just went out to the coffee shop for a cup of coffee. I can''t get out of the palm of your hand anywhere Han Fangyi is perfunctory to Yin Qingwen. As the saying goes, good things don''t betray others. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t be so secretive!


    After Liao said a few words, Han Fangyi hung up. He didn''t know how to solve the problem. If Yin Qingwen knew about it, he would die.


    Han Fangyi sat in the coffee shop without expression. Opposite was a woman with a delicate face. Two people sat for a long time without speaking, Han Fangyi kept looking at the watch. Yin Qingwen can lock his position every minute. He would like to solve the problem in front of him immediately. Staying one more minute would be more dangerous!


    "Fang Yi. We haven''t seen each other in such a long time. It''s impolite of you to keep looking at your watch like this Yang Zishu had a feeling of being ignored because he couldn''t hear him all the time. This makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Han Fangyi raised her hand to stop her from saying: "Miss Yang, we are not so close. Please call me Han Fangyi or Mr. Han


    "Fang Yi, why are you so unfamiliar. We have an engagement Yang Zishu has a close relationship with him.


    Han Fangyi showed a sneer on his expressionless face and raised his finger to Yang Zishu''s big belly: "are you going to take the ball with you to fulfill your engagement with me?"


    Yang Zishu thought that he was abandoning his own baby. Immediately put on a pair of aggrieved expression: "Fang Yi, you know, my body can be pregnant with a child is already God''s gift. I can''t abandon him. "


    Her grievance and weakness did not arouse Han Fangyi''s sympathy. On the contrary, it made the expression on Han Fangyi''s face even more ugly: "if Yang Zishu was ten years ago, I would choose to be with you even if you couldn''t conceive a child all your life, but since you chose to hang out with Han Chengdong ten years ago, you should think of your end today. Now you want to marry me with someone else''s child, Do you think that I, Han Fangyi, can make you come and go as soon as you call


    "But I can''t help it. I''m in my thirties. This child may be my last chance. My father hasn''t let me go home for so many years. His body won''t survive for a few days. I can''t let his property fall into the hands of that bitch. If my father knows that I''m married to you and have children, he will be very happy." The fox always shows its tail. Yang Zishu finally tells her purpose.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the obligation to help you, and I don''t have the obligation to help you please your old man." Han Fangyi thought what she said was just a joke. How could he have been blind when he saw such a woman.


    Han Fangyi gets up and leaves his seat without expression. It has nothing to do with Yang Zishu. Now the only one who can arouse his heartstrings is Yin Qingwen.


    "Bang..." a gun rang out in the coffee shop, and the coffee shop fell into chaos.


    As soon as he gets to the door, Han Fangyi is called back with a gun pointed at his head. Step by step, Han Fangyi steps back, and the man with the gun is pressing him step by step.


    The people in the cafe are all covering their heads in horror, for fear that the gun in the man''s hand will go off and hurt themselves for a moment. Timid Yang Zishu screams. At this time, another person with a gun comes from behind Yang Zishu, reaches out and points the muzzle of the gun at Yang Zishu''s head: "don''t cry, smelly girl, call the police, I''ve fucked you."


    "No, don''t hurt me." Yang Zishu shook his head and begged the other party not to hurt himself.


    Han Fangyi looks around. It seems that the two men with guns have several accomplices. They are exchanging glances from time to time. They close the door of the coffee and block it with a chair. They also pull up the curtains inside to prevent people from seeing their evil deeds outside.


    "Fang Yi, help me." Yang Zishu''s body is constantly shaking. Helpless, she can only ask Han Fangyi for help.


    Damn, this woman is not stupid, at this time also pull him into the water, Han Fangyi also really admire this woman''s intelligence, deserve her to be cheated.


    "Be honest with me. It''s no use telling anyone. Just give me the money. I''ll let you live if I take the money." A big man with a gun pointed Yang Zishu''s weak shoulder with the barrel.


    As soon as Yang Zishu heard that these were some people who wanted to rob with guns. Fortunately, it was not revenge. The problem that money could solve was not a problem. She immediately felt relieved and less afraid.


    "Brother, it''s easy to ask for money. Don''t hurt me. My husband has plenty of money. He is the president of a listed company. It''s not a problem how much money you want."


    "Who''s your husband?"


    Yang Zishu pointed to Han Fangyi who was pointed at with a gun: "there it is."


    Han Fangyi really wanted to kill himself with a brick. At that time, why did he fall in love with such a stupid woman? She meant to let him wave his hand and tell the robbers: "let them go, do you want money from me?"


    The boss of the listed company, the money is not gone. The eyes of the robbers are shining. Unexpectedly, there is such a big fish here. They give up the idea of robbing others and turn their eyes directly to Han Fangyi. Four or five guns pointed at Han Fangyi, a leader said: "your wife said you are a boss, right? Brothers are on the road recently. A batch of goods have been sealed by the cops, and you are a little short of money. Since you are so rich, I''ll borrow some from my brothers and give it back to you when they are developed."¡° Yes, as long as... "You''ve got the wrong target, and a third son deserves to ask my husband for money? How much do you want? Tell me that he is just a soft eater. It''s no use asking him about money. " Han Fangyi''s words are forcefully swallowed back. Where did Yin Qingwen come from? Listen to her words, it means that she wants the beauty to save the hero! Yes, he likes it! The robbers have been completely encircled. How can the relationship be so chaotic? It is said that men will get worse if they have money. It seems that they also watched a palace fight for free. However, the temperament of these two women is still stronger, so they turned their target to Yin Qingwen.

 Chapter 174

    Yin Qingwen''s eyes swept over all the robbers. A group of mobs robbed with guns in the center of the city. How confident they are that they can get out of the robbery.


    "Listed companies. That must be good money. You can carry a disaster for all of us and take out one million yuan, so I won''t embarrass them. " Said one of the kidnappers.


    Yin Qingwen nodded: "of course, there is no problem. As long as you don''t hurt them, choose between cash and check. "


    After discussing with a robber in a low voice for a while, the leader made a decision: "we want cash."


    "Of course. But I can''t go out with the cash. Can I have the accountant of our company send it? " Yin Qingwen asked.


    Those people thought about it, and there seemed to be no better way. There must always be someone to give them money or they go to get money, but it seems safer for them to give it, so they agree with Yin Qingwen''s idea.


    The fish has taken the bait. Yin Qingwen called her former comrade in arms: "Xiao Tang. I''m in the blue ocean cafe at 266 central road. You send me a million dollars in cash


    The other party didn''t know what to say, but Yin Qingwen answered "yes" and hung up. Then she said to the leader of the robber, "I''ve informed her. She said the cash will be counted for a while. Send it to me later. "


    The robber said with satisfaction, "well, you know what you look like."


    Yin Qingwen smiles contemptuously and sits on the seat near the robber and says to Han Fangyi, "husband. Come and sit down. What are you doing so far away from me. I''m afraid I''ll find out about your cheating? "


    Although her tone is very calm, Han Fangyi can hear that she is very angry now. He is like a very angry little daughter-in-law wentun went to Yin Qingwen in front: "she is just an accident, we are not even friends."


    "Well. "Fireman?" Yin Qingwen said calmly.


    "Oh, no, no friends." Han Fangyi repeatedly denied.


    The conversation between them made the robbers mistakenly think that it was a flirtation between their husband and wife, while Yang Zishu, who was ignored by the robbers, added: "who is Fang Yi? When did you get married? Why don''t I know?"


    Han Fangyi looked at her faintly and said, "didn''t you listen to her? She''s the one who keeps me, and I''m going to eat with her. "


    "What? Is the Han family bankrupt? " Yang Zishu seems to be very disappointed. He finds a local tyrant to support her and her children. Unexpectedly, he meets a fake local tyrant. He is reduced to relying on women to support him. How can she do that.


    "Well, my wife has all my money anyway." Han Fangyi can''t help admiring his language ability. At this time, he can even find an opportunity to express his courage to Yin Qingwen. Who else can he have?


    Yin Qingwen hit him without any trace and said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, "be honest with me and don''t be poor."


    Han Fangyi shrugged. When his wife speaks, he will be more honest. The atmosphere in the whole coffee shop is very depressing. Everyone is in a panic. Only the two of them are here "chatting and laughing.".


    More than half an hour later, the robbers were a little anxious before they saw someone send money. They asked Yin Qingwen loudly, "smelly girl, are you playing tricks with me? Why haven''t you sent money so long?"


    Yin Qingwen looked at her watch and raised her hand to let the robber see: "the lunch break is not officially over. It will take her some time to rush to the company from outside. Don''t worry. She takes such a large amount of cash from the company and has to find the leader in charge to sign it. We''d better not urge her. In case she suspects something and reports to the police, you''ll lose more than you gain."


    After thinking about it, the robbers thought that they would get a lot of money. Although they were worried, they had to wait.


    Yin Qingwen kept tapping the dial of her watch with her fingers and calculating the time in her heart. A meaningful smile rose from the corner of her mouth. It was almost time for them to prepare.


    She silently counted in her heart: "five, four, three, two, one,...."


    Yin Qingwen''s mobile phone rings. She raises her mobile phone to the robbers, asking them to give up their worries: "money is ready. Do you want her to come now?"


    The robber was impatient and said, "of course, if you send it earlier, you will be free earlier."


    Yin Qingwen put through the phone: "send it, I have been waiting for a long time, your work efficiency is getting lower and lower, do not want to mix."


    After Yin Qingwen hung up, a knock came from outside the cafe.


    The robber opened the cloth on the door and looked out. It was a young woman carrying a large suitcase. He nodded to the robber inside. The leader signaled him to open the door.


    The man at the door opened the door. The woman saw the robber with a gun. She pretended to be scared. The man with the gun put the gun barrel on her back and let her go inside. The woman took a look at the people behind her with Yu Guang. She came in according to his instructions and observed the environment as soon as possible. She winked at Yin Qingwen as she looked.


    Yin Qingwen received the signal, moved her hands and feet, moved her muscles and bones, and the good play was about to begin. When the woman came to her, they shot at the same time. When everyone didn''t know what was going on, the two of them shot the robbers, making them lose their fighting power in an instant¡° My friends, it seems that you can''t get your money. " Yin Qingwen said. She raised the gun in her hand, withdrew the bullets from the gun, and destroyed the rifling of these clay guns. Now these guns are just like a pile of scrap iron¡° who are you? You''re not his wife? " The leading robber asked in a flurry. Yin Qingwen ring chest smile: "big brother, how can it be, who will find a so Er Er er''s husband! I''m just working under his hands, unfortunately. " Han Fangyi''s face is gray. Is it necessary for this woman to hurt him so much? Does he have a second son? Is there something wrong with her eyes¡° Are these two women the cops One of the robbers said to elder brother Ling. The leader was surprised. Why didn''t he think of this problem? Maybe they had been targeted when their goods were cut off last time¡° Damn it, motherfucker, I''ll kill you. " The leader seems to feel that he has come to a dead end, and his mental state is on the verge of collapse. He suddenly raised the glass vase on the table and smashed it at Yin Qingwen and the two of them. When the other people saw that the boss had already started, they also started to do something. The scene was very chaotic.

 Chapter 175

    "Oh, it''s a fierce fight?" When the world was in chaos, several men in military uniform and police uniform came near from the door, headed by a man with the rank of colonel.


    "Boss, what about the police and soldiers?" The robbers were frightened when they saw such a big posture.


    The captain who spoke threw the handcuffs. Yin Qingwen and her good comrade in arms tied up the robbers. Yin Qingwen deliberately pressed on the injured forehead of the leader: "how about it. This one million is not easy to earn! There''s a price to pay. "


    "Hiss, who are you?" He asked with a twinkle of his head in pain.


    Yin Qingwen lifted the strange bangs in front of the leader''s forehead: "they will tell you who I am."


    Then the robbers were taken away by the police and the people in the coffee shop were evacuated. There are only a few people in the open room of several hundred square meters, including Yin Qingwen. Yin Qingwen sees that the woman Han Fangyi is drinking coffee with has not left. He went up to her and asked, "don''t you go home yet. I''m waiting for you to take notes! "


    Yang Zi, who was still in panic, calmed down and said, "Oh no, I''ll leave right away."


    Yang Zishu knows that Han Fangyi is broke. Fearing to have anything to do with him, she hurried out of the coffee shop. Yin Qingwen gloated at Han Fangyi: "it''s a good trick to recognize my father. But they don''t want you. "


    "No, no, No. It''s a misunderstanding, Wenwen. " Han Fangyi immediately explained.


    But Yin Qingwen didn''t give him the chance. She left the cafe with the young women and the people in camouflage. Han Fangyi left a blank and innocent face.


    For fear of causing trouble again, Han Fangyi went back to the company directly after coming out of the coffee shop. He stood upstairs and kept looking down. The woman really left herself and ran away. I didn''t even see anyone. I have no conscience.


    After a while, Yin Qingwen came down from a military vehicle and walked into the company. She has to go to the guy after the relationship.


    Yin Qingwen didn''t even knock on the door. She went directly into Han Fangyi''s office and came to the opposite: "Mr. Han, our contract will expire in half a month. How''s your bodyguard looking? "


    "I didn''t find it." Han Fangyi holds his cheek and replies faintly. He knows that he has just made a mistake. She will definitely say this. He''s generous and doesn''t care about her.


    "Then you''re going to be lucky." Yin Qingwen got up from her chair and said a word to him, then she turned and left.


    "Ah, ancestor, I''m wrong. Please let the little one go." Han Fangyi is afraid that the duck that has been cooked for half the way will fly away. He catches up with the duck and shows his affection.


    Yin Qingwen lowered her shoulder and sighed, "Mr. Han, my task has been completed. You should respect my will. I don''t want to renew my contract any more. I think you know the reason."


    "Because I like you?" Han Fangyi''s eyes are staring at Yin Qingwen''s face. The heat is about to burn him.


    "Yes, it''s beyond my scope of work. Once it goes beyond my personal feelings, it will cause trouble to my work. And I''ve told you many times that I don''t intend to get married or fall in love. I''m sorry." Yin Qingwen was staring at some uncomfortable, inexplicable heartbeat let her some panic, she eagerly to the door.


    All of a sudden, Han Fangyi grabs her arm and pushes her to the wall tightly in her arms. Yin Qingwen instinctively resists, but finds that she can''t help him. How can he have so much strength? She uses all her strength and doesn''t break away from his arms.


    "Han Fangyi, do you know kung fu?" Yin Qingwen said with a needle in his arms.


    "Do you think I''m a waste?" Han Fangyi did not answer the question.


    "Your Kung Fu is not inferior to mine. Why do you want me to be your bodyguard?" Yin Qingwen has a sense of being cheated. She can protect herself. Why should she be put beside her? What''s his purpose.


    "The first time is for self-protection, the second time is for chasing you, now do you understand?" Once that cynical boy seemed to be reborn in an instant, and became a Han Fangyi that Yin Qingwen had never seen.


    When Han Fangyi spoke, she was very close to her. The tip of her nose was almost on her face. A hot breath mixed with the sharp smell of mint. Yin Qingwen turned her head to avoid the provocative smell.


    The next second, Han Fangyi kisses Yin Qingwen''s lips and refuses to leave for a long time. No matter how she dodges, she still can''t avoid his entanglement. Finally, Yin Qingwen can only bite on his tongue, and a strong smell of blood permeates their tongue.


    Han Fangyi let go of her in pain: "biting me can''t cover up the fact that you also like me. You just hugged me."


    "Feeling and being together are two different things. Don''t confuse them. Let it pass today. I won''t come to work tomorrow." With that, Yin Qingwen wiped her lips, arranged her clothes and walked to the door again.


    Han Fangyi is very angry. Why can''t she accept herself? He catches up with Yin Qingwen and holds her. Yin Qingwen instinctively resists, but is warned by him: "don''t struggle, or I''ll kiss you in the corridor."


    Yin Qingwen had no choice but to let him pull, but she was not completely controlled by him. She began to negotiate with him: "it''s not suitable between us. You will only hurt yourself if you insist on your own way. You deserve a better woman." Han Fangyi doesn''t speak, and quickly pulls her to the elevator, which leads directly to the underground parking lot. Han Fangyi shoves her into the car and drives away¡° Han Fangyi, what are you going to do? " Yin Qingwen thinks that his current state is very irrational, for fear that he will do something out of the ordinary. Han Bianyi doesn''t even look at her. She just steps on the accelerator and stops at the door of a private villa. Yin Qingwen knows that it''s Han''s mansion¡° What are you bringing me here for? " Yin Qingwen seems to understand his purpose. She is thinking about how to get away. If she really enters the gate, she will not be able to get away. "What can I do to bring you to the mansion and get married?" Han Fangyi''s tone is very cold. If he didn''t push him, he would not make this decision so suddenly¡° Han Fangyi, listen to me, we... "Before she finished, Han Fangyi got out of the car, quickly went to her side, opened the door, and pulled Yin Qingwen out of the car. His hand was very tight, and Yin Qingwen could not get away. Seeing him pull into the villa, Yin Qingwen simply squat on the ground can''t get up, Han Fangyi suddenly let her go: "you follow me in, or let me hold you in, hold in can directly bridal chamber."

 Chapter 176

    "Forced marriage is against the law." Yin Qingwen wants to suppress him with the law.


    "I didn''t force you. What you want in your heart is just a voice in your body shouting at you. You don''t want to be with me because you don''t want to drag me down. " Han Fangyi is very clear about the reason why she is not willing. It is because of this that he does not give up such a kind woman.


    "What are you talking about. Who is willing to marry you? You really think too much. " Yin Qingwen bowed her face to avoid the reason he gave her.


    Han Fangyi also squatted down and looked at her, his palm on her face. Put light voice to say: "go to see the home that I prepare for you, decide to marry me again.". Don''t always refuse. "


    Yin Qingwen is pulled into Han''s Mansion by Han Fangyi. It''s very busy today. The two sons of Er Bo''s family, Han Rui and Han Qizheng, and their wives are here. They came to see Han''s grandmother.


    "Oh, hand in hand? I''ve brought it home so soon. Why don''t you come here today to invite us to join us? " Han Qizheng sat on the sofa in the living room and teased them.


    Yin Qingwen wants to pull her hand back. But Han Fangyi didn''t let it go. The appearance of labouring is very like flirting, which brings us a burst of snickering.


    "Well, that''s what I told you to do. I won''t do it without you. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll take my wife upstairs to see the new house first. " Han Fangyi perfunctorily took Yin Qingwen to the bedroom on the third floor.


    Pushing the door, Yin Qingwen was stunned by the sight. Full of red, this is the layout of a new house. Today they came back suddenly. How long has he been preparing for these?


    "Don''t you tell me it''s for me?" Yin Qingwen can''t believe this is the new house he told her. What he said about marriage is not impulsive?


    "Why not? When we first met, I already liked you. At that time, I looked like a cynical boy. At that time, the situation was very complicated. I really couldn''t express my heart to you. Later, you were hurt. I really blame myself for letting you fall into such a situation. Later, I learned that you retired. I begged your original comrades and invited you to work here. I wanted to live for a long time, but you refused to give me this opportunity. " In the depth of love, Han Fangyi shed tears, such a true feeling that people can not refuse.


    Although Yin Qingwen is very moved, her reason tells her that this marriage is not what she can have. She just takes a look at the door and doesn''t go in. She doesn''t want to step into his new house with other women.


    Han Fangyi Wu took her to go in, in his heart has determined that this woman is his wife, here she can enter here.


    Han Fangyi languidly lay on the bed covered with red bedding: "do you know? My mother doesn''t know how many sets of these bright red sheets have been changed in the past two years. We have a room specially for our household appliances. She doesn''t know when you will agree to marry me, so she will change them every few days. "


    Yin Qingwen thinks that he is too crazy. He knows that he may not marry him at all, but he still does it. It''s true that he is not moved, but she really can''t promise him.


    "Han Fangyi, I''m really moved by your kindness to me, but I can''t promise to get married. To tell you the truth, my physical condition doesn''t allow me to get pregnant and have children. Such a marriage is not perfect, I''d rather not." Yin Qingwen said the reason why she resisted marriage, which she could not accept. She believed that no man would accept a woman who could not have children.


    Han Fangyi nodded to show that he understood her, but he said with the slightest Indifference: "I knew what you said two years ago. I''m not an only child. Isn''t my sister a girl? She will have children. Your brother is my sister''s husband, and his children are our Han children. Are you stupid? "


    "You know? I clearly don''t want my brother to tell you, I understand, you are because of the injury, right? Then I advise you that it''s really unnecessary. At that time, I was carrying out a task. Being hurt is an industrial injury. It has nothing to do with you. Even if it''s other people, I will save them! "


    The sense of surprise just now seems to have been diluted. Yin Qingwen has a feeling of being treated as a benefactor. In order to repay her kindness, she can''t accept it.


    Han Fangyi got up from the bed and nodded Yin Qingwen''s forehead: "I said, are you really stupid? I didn''t tell you just now. Did I like you from the first time I saw you?"


    "Besides, don''t worry about children with me any more. Ask my mother. If a woman wants me, she will thank God. She has so many demands. Do you think she has time to miss children when she goes to play cards and shopping every day?"


    "Wait, I''ll think about it. What else do you have to worry about? Anyway, I can''t remember so much. In a word, you don''t have to think about identity, status and everything. All I want is you, Yin Qingwen. " Yin Qingwen, who is so stubborn, is almost sweating Han Fangyi. Her words are not easy to say.


    Yin Qingwen is also very tangled. She once dreamed of love and marriage, but now whether she can have all this or not, her head is very low, she does not dare to look into his eyes, and she is afraid that she will accept his proposal impulsively.


    Han Fangyi can see that she is wavering. He is ready to enlarge his moves, so he does not believe that she will be able to resist. He leads Yin Qingwen to the cloakroom. The ankle length skirts are all designed by famous designers. Although they are beautiful, they are not gaudy dresses. They are all regular clothes that can be worn out for shopping. No accident. Yin Qingwen really looks straight¡° Listen to my brother-in-law, you haven''t worn a skirt since you joined the army. Do you like the surprise? " Han Fangyi is full of confidence and reveals the meaning of "bang se" between his eyebrows and eyes. Yin Qingwen''s hand caresses these soft fabrics and gently holds them in her arms like a treasure. For eight years, she hasn''t worn a skirt for eight years. She seems to have forgotten that she is still a woman¡° There are four seasons in a year, 730 days. Since I vowed to marry you, I bought you a skirt every day. Today, 730 dresses have been finished. This house can hardly hold your clothes. " Han Fangyi picked up a label on a piece of clothing, on which the date of purchase was written on every piece of clothing, 730 days, never absent, just like his love for her never left. Yin Qingwen can no longer refuse such deep love, she said with tears: "I - wish - meaning."

 Chapter 177

    Since that day I ran into Xu Muyun in the street, the evil plot in Ningyuan''s heart has never stopped. As long as there is that woman, there is hope for Xia Xue''s rebirth. Ningyuan''s madness is about to engulf himself. Revenge has become the whole of his life. He''s at AK''s door all day. He is looking for Han Rui''s life pattern. He is waiting for the opportunity.


    "Sir, it seems that there is always a car following us these days." Seasoned Ji Cheng noticed Ningyuan''s car. The uneasiness in my heart rises faintly.


    "I noticed. Go to shuiyunjian. Change your clothes and start the government''s car Han Rui has seen everything. The cat and mouse game will be staged again. This time, I don''t know who is staring at him.


    Come to the private area at the top of the water cloud. Han Rui pushes open the door of those rooms, and there is no one. The place where he used to sing and dance is now lifeless. It is said that love can change a person. Sure enough, it''s a truth that prodigal sons can turn back. It seems that pigs are not far away from the tree.


    Han Rui enters Han Qizheng''s private room, changes his clothes, and then enters the underground garage with Ji Cheng. Before getting on the bus, Ji Cheng hesitated: "Sir, our car will stay outside for a night. The other party will find out, and he won''t believe it in the future. "


    "No. We''ll come early tomorrow morning and drive back to the company. Just think I''ve been here all night! " Cat catches mouse for hundreds of episodes, but no cat eats the mouse, compared with everyone''s favorite cat. He is more willing to be a mouse, hiding is not the purpose. The purpose is to play with the cat.


    Ji Cheng said with a smile: "Sir, my little grandson doesn''t watch that cartoon any more. Now Xiong Da Xiong ER and bareheaded Qiang are popular."


    Han ruilue looks up at him and laughs at his childishness: "Uncle Ji, you don''t know that I can''t control my computer and TV when I live at home. I have to accompany people to watch Korean dramas before I can go to the study to see the reports. I don''t have time to watch those two bears. If I have time, I want to sleep a little longer, I saw cats and mice when I was a kid. "


    "Sir, you are still young and have a long time to earn money. You should pay attention to your health. Your stomach disease sounds like a recidivist again." Ji Cheng is very worried about Han Rui''s body. He has seen Han Rui''s efforts for so many years. This child is too hard. AK''s scale today cannot be separated from his efforts!


    "I know that uncle Ji, you should also pay attention to your health. You can check your blood lipids when you have a physical examination in the company. Aunt Ji always says that you like meat, so don''t eat those greasy ones when you are old."


    "The old woman complains again, OK, check again at that time, just like that, you can''t live without your aunt''s braised lion''s head!"


    Two people are talking and laughing, driving Han Qizheng''s car parked in the underground garage between Shuiyun back to Han''s villa. Without knowing it, Ningyuan is still waiting. Goodbye can only be tomorrow morning.


    "How did you come back?" Xu Muyun, who goes downstairs to fetch water, hears the sound of opening the door and knows that Han Rui has come back. She deliberately stands at the top of the stairs waiting for him to settle the accounts.


    Han Rui, who just came in from the door, was shocked. He just wanted to escape from the cat. He forgot to pick up the first lady after school. He immediately put on a flattering smile: "wife, long live for socializing and understanding."


    "Deceiving." Celebrity said, would rather believe that there is a ghost in the world, can not believe that man''s mouth.


    Han Rui changed his slippers and went to Xu Muyun. He pinched her face and said, "I don''t cheat you. I cheat you as a dog."


    "Lucky won''t lie to me like you do." Xu Muyun is an oil and salt not into the whole, she is to recognize Han Rui cheat her.


    "..." Han Rui is speechless. When did he become the same level as the dead dog.


    For a whole hour, Han Rui has wasted his time explaining to Xu Muyun about his whereabouts tonight. He can''t say that he is trying to avoid tracking. That only worries her.


    In fact, Xu Muyun knew that he was busy with his work. She was just having fun with him. At last, Han Rui gave in with both hands: "elder sister, are you my elder sister? Give me a break. I''m sweating. Can I take a bath and come back for training? "


    "Well, straighten up and get me ice cream after the bath. It''s too hot in the room." He dares to make friends with the palace. With a few courage, Xu Muyun has fully understood Han Rui''s temper. I don''t think he dares to do anything with her.


    Han Rui is helpless, helpless in capital. She clearly means to let him wait on her before taking a bath. He goes downstairs to bring ice cream to his wife, and then enters the bathroom with fatigue.


    What he didn''t expect was that the bathtub in the bathroom was full of water. He touched it with his hand, but it was still hot. He was moved to cry. He didn''t expect that his wife was so understanding!


    He always used to take a quick shower. For the first time, he took a comfortable bath. He never enjoyed such a comfortable life. He lay in it and fell asleep soon.


    In his sleep, he seemed to have a beautiful dream. His wife was wearing sexy pajamas and gently stroked his whole body. The feeling of numbness invaded all his limbs. It was wonderful.


    Xu Muyun looks at the enjoyment on his face and pinches it on his shoulder deliberately. Han Rui wakes up from his dream in pain. Xu Mu goes around and sits on the edge of the bathtub: "why, have you had a spring dream? Your mouth is watering."


    Han Rui wiped his mouth in horror, only to find that she was cheated. He covered up his panic and said, "how are you here?" Xu Muyun will body slowly close to him, eyes charming looking at him: "I come to see what my husband dreamed of, so intoxicated." Xu Muyun''s scattered hair just sweeps on Han Rui''s shoulder. A burst of itching and warmth makes Han Rui shiver. If he doesn''t give her some color to seduce her like this, won''t he live up to her "good intentions". Han Rui sits up from the bathtub, encircles her waist from behind, and takes her into the bathtub: "do you know what the cost is?" Xu Muyun had no time to exclaim and was shut up by him. Why didn''t she know the cost? I remember that he always bullied her by taking a bath for her. Isn''t it just the performance of brutality at this time? After the hot kiss, Han Rui holds up his arms and stares at Xu Muyun''s face tightly. He prints her eyebrows and her smile in his heart. The water is a little cold, but the body entangled with each other makes the water temperature rise again, panting out from their mouth. After the passion, Han Rui cleans her body and takes her out of the bathroom. Under the swaying shadow of the moon, they embrace each other and sleep.

 Chapter 178

    The next morning, Han Rui, who still wants to continue the cat and mouse game, gets up early. He wants to see when the man can stare at him.


    Han Rui takes a look at the sleeping Xu Muyun before he leaves. There was a flush on her white face. In her face, it seems that there is no trace left on her face in those ten years. The so-called reverse growth is incisively and vividly displayed in her body.


    In her small nose gently pinch: "heartless little girl, today can''t send you to school, see you in the evening!"


    Han Rui drives Han Qizheng''s car into the underground parking lot in shuiyunjian. Enter the club from the secret passage inside, and look out from the window in the private room. The car that followed them yesterday is still outside. This is really persistent.


    I looked at my watch. It''s half past seven. In the rush hour, it''s normal for him to go out at this time. He rushed to work in the morning after a cool night. Mr. black cat. The game begins!


    Han Rui walked out from the front door, drove his car and led the black cat around on the road. He slowed down deliberately to see what the people in the car looked like.


    He is very slow. The car in the back didn''t seem to react and followed him closely. Han Rui sees clearly that there is a man inside, but he disguises. Wearing a hat and glasses, he couldn''t distinguish each other''s faces.


    A bad feeling came to me. Will it be the Ningyuan in Ye Lan''s mouth? He''s really careless. When ye LAN left, he didn''t ask her for a picture of him, so he had a preparation in his heart.


    Han Rui wants to call ye LAN for a picture of Ningyuan. Looking at her watch, fortunately, according to the time difference conversion, the U.S. time is evening, which will not disturb her rest.


    He dialed the phone to Ye Lan, but after ringing for a long time, no one answered. Just when he was about to give up, the phone got through: "Hello, who?"


    Han Rui was surprised to see the name displayed on his mobile phone. He didn''t have the wrong number. How could it be a man''s voice, and how could it sound like a small village?


    "Little village?" Han Rui inquires.


    "Old three?" Su Yicheng, nicknamed Xiaocun, was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman''s "elder brother" on her mobile phone was his third younger brother. He thought it was his future elder brother-in-law. He was busy. You know, this smelly third brother, why should he be so gentle.


    At this time, small villages are living in nightclubs. What does it mean for a person who basically doesn''t go home with Ye Lan''s mobile phone? As Han Rui knows, Ye Lan basically stays at home when she comes to the United States, so small villages must also be at home? The two of them won''t have any sparks!


    Han Rui''s brain is running rapidly. Although he shouldn''t talk about other people''s gossip at this urgent moment, he is really curious whether this flaming village will settle down.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the phone: "Yi Cheng, please help me with a dress."


    Su Yicheng replied, "OK, just a moment."


    "Damn, Su Yicheng, you are too fast." Han Rui at this end of the phone accidentally blew up his rude remarks. He really underestimated his second brother''s ability. Did he cheat people in just a few days?


    "It''s all slow. You can call back later. I''ll ask her to call you back later." After an ambiguous remark, Su Yicheng hung up.


    Han Rui, who is forced by his face, has to continue to accompany the black cat all the way. Until he drives to the company gate, the car also stops. When he enters the company, the car still doesn''t go.


    Han Rui is upstairs studying the car''s purpose of tracking him. If his intention is wrong and he wants to kill him, he has missed many opportunities on the way. He has been with him for so long outside. It seems that he wants to find out his travel rules. What is he waiting for?


    "Sir, you''re here, madam. I''ve already sent it to school. When I passed by the club, there were no cars outside. I saw that car at the door just now. I came with you!" Ji Cheng stands at the door, knocks and walks in.


    "Well, I see that uncle Ji is going to have his winter vacation in a few days. You have to pay more attention to snacks when you travel. I will pay attention to the company. This car has been following me for nothing. I doubt that he has any other purpose." Han Rui said to Ji Cheng.


    "I see, sir. That''s nothing. I''ll go out first."


    "Well, you can do it."


    After he left the office, Han Rui also left the window and started his busy day. In the morning, Han Rui didn''t enter the water. A large number of documents need his signature, and every decimal point is related to AK''s hundreds or even tens of millions of projects. He dare not slack off.


    Until noon, when he felt thirsty and wanted to drink water, he found that there was not a drop of water in his glass. He made a cup of coffee and stood up to relax.


    When he came to the window, he looked down. The black cat was still waiting for his prey. If he went out, he would not let him down. He told Ji Cheng to order a meal. His lunch was settled in the office, and let the black cat sit in the subdued iron shell for another day.


    After finishing his work in the evening, Han Rui drives his car into the garage as he did yesterday. He changes his clothes and comes out swaggeringly. He is free to pick clothes for Xu Muyun in the mall, and the car is still there. Xu Muyun knows that Han Rui is very busy. She doesn''t stay up late to watch Korean dramas when she gets home. She doesn''t want to make Han Rui too tired. She is moving towards the standard of a good wife. When Han Rui returns home, Xu Muyun is leaning on the head of the bed to do the homework left by the devil. The good thing is the homework. The bad thing is that the devil punished her. It''s because she drew when she was in his finance class that he punished her for writing half of the financial exam. Han Rui was surprised to see that she was so diligent and eager to learn. He put the clothes he bought on the bed, sat down beside her and asked, "my wife is going to be a good wife. She has started to learn finance. Don''t you want to take Duanmu Yiyang''s class?"¡° Hum, if I were willing to do it, I would not have to do so much homework. The devil punished me. " Xu Muyun groaned¡° Why punish you? " Han Rui knows that she must be having trouble with Duanmu again. It seems that since Duanmu became her teacher, she always likes to be fair, just like an enemy. Obviously like, but he wants to carry, know this life can''t be together, come to a love and kill each other, how, to set off his good to Xu Muyun? This rival is really cute.

 Chapter 179

    "He said that I didn''t do my job, and I didn''t listen to his class when others begged him. He even drew in his class Xu Muyun angrily wrote on the paper. Every stroke is like carving Duanmu''s meat with a knife.


    Han Rui turned his lips: "what he said is true. His lessons are really expensive. You can sell him face and listen to them. "


    "But I can''t listen." Xu Muyun is also drunk, and his classmates are all staring at him. I''m afraid I''ll miss his every little action, but he always goes against her. The more right she was, the more she didn''t want to take his class. I really don''t know how he turned so fast. Wasn''t he very gentle before?


    "Then I won''t listen. Don''t let him wear your brain out. " Her grades are not important at all in his heart. She is happy.


    Xu Muyun twisted into a small face and finally showed a smile: "or you''re the best, so understanding."


    "Should you repay me for my understanding of you?" Han Rui will close the pillow in her lap, deliberately tease her.


    "I can''t thank you today. The pervert said that I can''t finish it today. Tomorrow, I will be punished twice. He wants me to never surpass my life in the examination paper. " Xu Muyun''s biggest fear now is Duanmu''s eyes. She''d better finish her homework obediently.


    What annoys Xu Muyun is that no matter how hard she writes. She couldn''t finish all the math problems. At last, she fell asleep with her pen in her hand. Han Rui wrote the rest of the papers for her.


    The next morning, when Xu Muyun saw the neatly placed test papers on the side cabinet, he knelt down and bowed to Han Rui: "Han Rui. Why are you so good? You are my little father. I love you so much. I knew why I wrote so late yesterday. Just leave it to you! "


    "Save the good words for the evening. I''m in a hurry to go to work now. There''s no time for you to tell me what you want. " How can Han Rui not understand the little thing in her heart? If the handle of the teapot falls off, he will be a fool.


    No thanks, no thanks. Xu Muyun is really happy to go to school after taking the test paper. Han Rui is also worried about her IQ now. How can she be at the same level as his daughter!


    When Xu Muyun walked into the classroom, he found that the atmosphere was strange. Everyone was silent and reading. Although the learning atmosphere of his class was very strong, it was never so quiet in the past!


    When she came to the seat, she found that there was a person sitting in her seat. Ding Qing saw that it was Sun Xiaoxiao who was expelled at the beginning of school: "Sun Xiaoxiao, how are people here? This is my seat."


    Sun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and laughed contemptuously at Xu Muyun: "is that right? I''ll give it to you. "


    Sun Xiaoxiao stood up from the chair, but she didn''t have any good intentions. She raised her leg and stretched forward without any trace. Xu Muyun would fall as soon as she stepped forward.


    Just as Xu Muyun was about to walk forward, a woman''s voice came from the door of the classroom: "little."


    Sun Xiaoxiao looked at the door and waved to the woman: "sister, I''m here."


    Xu Muyun hears that it''s Shen Chen. Her big belly has disappeared. It seems that she has given birth. She is in excellent condition. She doesn''t lose her shape because she is pregnant. What Xu Muyun doesn''t expect is that Shen Chen is sun Xiaoxiao''s sister? Why hasn''t she heard that she has such a sister? She quickly turned her head. She didn''t want Shen Chen to find herself, otherwise it would cause another uproar.


    But it''s too late. Shen Chen has seen her, but she doesn''t show that she knows Xu Muyun. She takes sun Xiaoxiao and leaves.


    On the school playground, sun Xiaoxiao quickly asked, "sister, how are you? Did you get through? Can I come back to study? It''s said that the quality of teaching is better than those national universities. You have to help me find an opportunity! "


    Shen Chen stopped and gave sun Xiaoxiao a look: "Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid I can''t help you. The person you offend may not even offend your brother-in-law. If you want to study in other schools, I can help you. Let''s forget about this school."


    "Why? Because her husband is a school manager? An entrepreneur as big as his brother-in-law will also pay attention to this primary school? " Sun Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Shen Chen touched sun Xiaoxiao''s face: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be childish any more. He''s not just a school manager. We don''t have the ability to compete with him. Maybe even your hardware company went bankrupt because you offended his wife. You, just like me, you underestimated that woman."


    "What? Is it because of her that our family has nothing? Little bitch, I''ll show her. " Hearing this, sun Xiaoxiao wants to tear up Xu Muyun. Looking at the way she rolls up her sleeve, it seems that she is going to settle accounts with Xu Muyun.


    Shen Chen didn''t stop her, but said faintly behind her: "how, why do you fight with others, with the long nails on your two hands, or look for your rogue friends?"


    Sun Xiaoxiao stops. Yes, she''s going up to scratch her impulsively now. She''s relieved. But if Han Rui really destroys her home, as her sister said, this time he will destroy her. He will send her to prison. No, she doesn''t want to go to that place.


    "Sister, do you have any good way to let me get revenge?" Sun Xiaoxiao unconsciously fell into the trap that Shen Chen buried for her. Shen Chen ordered her small face: "you obedient, I will tell you the way." Seeing this, sun Xiaoxiao took her arm and said flatteringly, "of course, I listen to my elder sister. Our family has fallen into such a field. Otherwise, I don''t even have a family. You are my spiritual support!"¡° This little mouth is really good at talking. You know how to fool me. " Shen Chen pretends to be intimate and pats her hand. She laughs in her heart. She is really a fool. Who will give a large sum of money to help an irrelevant person without any reason. If you don''t have some value, she won''t help you, and their money doesn''t come from the gale¡° I don''t have it. I really want to thank you. How can I teach her a lesson? " Sun Xiaoxiao''s understanding of revenge may only be to make Xu Muyun make a fool of herself in public. She didn''t expect that Shen Chen would push her into an abyss of doom. Scheming and scheming are two completely different concepts. She wanted to revenge Xu Muyun in her heart, but she didn''t figure out how to retreat completely.

 Chapter 180

    After walking in the street with sun Xiaoxiao for a while, Shen Chen goes home. Her mother-in-law Li Yaru is coaxing her newborn daughter to sleep when she sees Shen Chen''s heavy makeup. "How did you come back?" he said. The child has been crying hungry several times. Why are you so irresponsible, motherfucker


    Shen Chen didn''t pay attention to her dissatisfaction. She took her daughter from her arms and said, "Mom. If I don''t go out, how can I help Lin find a way out? I can''t just watch the Yang family''s industry disappear! "


    As soon as Li Yaru heard that her son''s business might take a turn for the better, she immediately changed her attitude towards Shen Chen: "how about Chen Chen? What''s your way out? Have you found a partner? "


    Shen Chen''s haughty smile: "Mom. In your eyes, your daughter-in-law has this ability. Not only did I find a manufacturer, but I even went to ziye''s company to completely shuffle the cards within a year. It has become a leading enterprise in Beihai. "


    "Oh! Chenchen, you''re so amazing. It''s a blessing that ziye has been able to marry you for eight generations. ". Listening to her saying this can not only bring Yang back from the dead. It''s even going up. Li Yaru''s eyes are full of light. There is nothing in her eyes except power and money.


    Shen Chen thoroughly saw the old woman, in her eyes, how her daughter-in-law is not important to her at all. Her ability is the sharp weapon that makes her strong. Weakness can only make her end up like Xu Muyun.


    Shen Chen carried the child back to his room. Yang ziye has already returned home and is sitting on the bed reading materials. When he sees her coming in, he gets up from the bed and goes to the study.


    Yang ziye''s eyes at Shen Chen are cold. Even with the child in her arms, Shen Chen stopped him: "Yang ziye. Is that interesting? We are going to live together for a lifetime. Don''t you ignore me all your life! "


    "What else do you want. I''ve given you enough face. I''m smiling in front of you. I love you everywhere. Can''t my life satisfy you? " Yang ziye said sarcastically.


    "Hum, young granny, Yang ziye, you tell me how much money you still have. If I hadn''t used my mother''s money to paste you, the Yang family would have collapsed long ago." Shen Chen has grasped Yang ziye''s pigtail. She knows how much he has.


    Yang ziye has been angered by her. He forces Shen Chen to the corner and looks down at Shen Chen with cold and heartless eyes: "Shen Chen, how does the Shen family''s money come from? Don''t think I don''t know. I know very well what you have done in the Yang family. Now I''m just too lazy to compare with you. Don''t worry about my business any more and take care of your private money, Maybe one day I''ll have nothing


    "No, you won''t have nothing. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you down. I''ll give you a word now. You''ll soon turn over." Shen Chen has planned everything in her heart. She will do whatever she wants, just like Xu Muyun.


    In her eyes, Yang ziye sees the twinkling of Yin. He doesn''t know how many times he has seen such eyes in his dreams. This is a sign of her premeditation.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang ziye asked.


    "Han Rui has taken a lot of cooperation projects from you. I''ll help you get them back. I want AK to disappear." The cruelty in Shen Chen''s eyes made her face a little distorted, and her heart was also a little bit irrational.


    "Disappear, Shen Chen, who do you think you are? It''s Han Rui who made you disappear. You don''t want to see how many enterprises Han Rui made disappear. It''s up to you?" Yang ziye seems to have heard a joke. He once thought about making Han Rui suffer, but it was he who suffered in the end.


    Shen Chen picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s me, Yang ziye. You''d better keep your eyes open and see how I made Han Rui disappear in Beihai and Xu Muyun."


    Yang ziye doesn''t want to persuade her. Let her do it. He doesn''t want to persuade her not to hurt Xu Muyun. She won''t listen to such words. If he says it, she will make it worse.


    Yang Ziye walked into the study silently. Shen Chen could not accept such disdain. She sent the child to her mother-in-law room. She went back to her bedroom and put on a sexy pajamas. She took out a bottle of beautifully perfumed perfume from the safe inside the wardrobe, and it smitten with a strange smell.


    She pushes open the door of the study and walks in quietly. Yang ziye, who is looking down at the information, doesn''t notice her coming in until he smells the fragrance and the heat inside his body. He knows that he is on the way of Shen Chen again. He goes to the door of the study in a hurry, but the heat and soreness make him miserable, Every step feels like a fire eating into your body.


    Before he reached the door of the study, he was hugged by Shen Chen from behind: "you can''t resist me. Don''t hide any more."


    "Shen Chen, you have to be shameless. You always seduce men into bed by this way." Yang ziye tried his best to resist the agitation in his body, but he knew that he was going to be too nervous.


    "But you''re taken in every time, aren''t you?" Shen Chen smiles very charming, and her feminine eyes make her look unique.


    Shen Chen''s hand slowly reaches into Yang ziye''s shirt and vaguely touches the most sensitive part of Yang ziye. Yang ziye''s desire is stronger and stronger, and his body temperature is higher and higher. Shen Chen''s strange fragrance is stronger and stronger. The distance between the study door and him seems so close, but it is so far away.


    Shen Chen takes off her thin clothes, and her charming body stimulates Yang ziye''s senses. With a light smile on her lips, she walks to Yang ziye step by step. The smooth and tender skin sticking on Yang ziye''s hot body is undoubtedly a kind of suffering and torture for him. In the end, he still failed to escape the temptation of Shen Chen. Heavy breathing lingers in the study. Yang ziye throws her heavily on the desk in the study. The cold desk and this special place give them a different kind of taste. Yang ziye gives vent to her heartily, as well as to Shen Chen''s desire and anger. Shen Chen tries her best to cater to his madness. She is cooperating with him in how he wants to play. What she wants is to let him indulge in himself. As for the process, she doesn''t care. She only cares about the result. As long as he is surrounded by herself, everything doesn''t matter. When the passion goes away, Yang ziye gradually recovers himself, leaves her body quickly, and slaps her in the face heavily: "bitch." Shen Chen is not angry but laughs: "you just asked me. I''m a bitch, and where are you? Yang ziye knows the reality. You can''t leave me at any time."

 Chapter 181

    Every day under the supervision of the devil''s day finally ended, Xu Muyun ushered in the winter vacation can be happy. The only thing that made her dissatisfied was that she went to college, and their demons left winter homework. It is necessary to practice more about learning finance. Learn more about social trends. To put it bluntly, it''s to let them go to find a place to be interns. What''s the difficulty? She''d better go to find old bacon!


    Let go of school. Xu Muyun, eager to return home, hurried to the door without noticing that the devil behind her was following her all the time. Duanmu stopped her when she was about to walk to the door: "Han Aihe, classmate. How can we say that we have been together for a semester, how can we have a holiday without saying goodbye to our teacher? "


    Xu Muyun made a face behind his back. Yes, it''s a holiday. Don''t you still refuse to let me go? She turned to him and pulled out an ugly smile and said, "goodbye, teacher."


    With that, he quickly turned around, and the old pervert didn''t speak as well as before. She used to think he was a gentleman. It turns out that like Han Rui, he is a beast in human skin.


    "If your husband doesn''t let you practice in the company, you can come to our company. I''m still short of a secretary to pour tea. " Duanmu a face ruffian smile quickly walked to her side said.


    "OK, I''ll go back and ask my husband." Xu Muyun is just superficial. She doesn''t believe that Han Rui will throw her to him.


    "Then you are always welcome to bring me tea!" Duanmu sent out a burst of laughter, and then she left the school first.


    "Well, why does this man look like my husband didn''t want me. If I want to go to your company, I''ll take your name. " Xu Muyun angrily in his back force of the stroke fork, really want to fork dead him.


    "Ma''am. Why are you not happy today? You should be happy after the holiday. " Ji Cheng, who comes to pull Xu Muyun out of school, is not happy to see her. He asked casually.


    "Nothing. I met a psychopath." Xu Muyun said with a frown.


    I feel relieved to hear her voice. This is the same as when he and Han Rui have a tantrum. Maybe he is in conflict with his classmates.


    Xu Muyun thinks that she should step on a spot before her internship to see what position she is suitable for. So she asks Ji Cheng to change her path temporarily. First, she goes to AK, but Han Rui denies her offer of internship.


    "It''s definitely not OK in AK. Everyone knows that you are my wife. You can''t learn anything here except being a vase."


    In fact, there''s a deeper reason why Han Rui didn''t explain to Xu Muyun that there are two concepts: visiting here once in a while and staying here every day. After spending so many years in the shopping mall, Han Rui is very clear about the intrigue in the office. However, she won''t have much interaction with everyone once in a while, and the scene is still controllable, But if he was here every day, he couldn''t guarantee that someone would slander her with words. After all, what happened at the annual meeting was well known, and he was afraid that he would not be able to control the scene at that time.


    "Then I''ll go to Qizheng company?" Not here. It''s always OK to change.


    "There''s no way. There''s a female devil there." If you let her stay in the eyes of Yin he, Han Rui is not at ease.


    "Not here, not there. Where do you want me to go? You won''t let me go for an internship. How can I write the report then?" Xu Muyun directly launched a Biao, will not really let her go to the devil there.


    Han Rui is thinking about his brother''s place for three years, but he is very tangled. Han Fangyi''s place is too dangerous, Lu HaoChen''s place is too unorthodox, and the people he contacts are very different. Su Yiheng''s work is a magic barrier, and he is afraid that Xu Muyun will not be able to bear it.


    After thinking about it, he decided: "why don''t you go to big brother''s, he has a better working environment there."


    "Then don''t let your elder brother take care of me. I''m going to practice, not to be a vase." Xu Muyun''s half semester has been basically wasted. She doesn''t want to waste it completely during her internship. She has to learn something.


    "This one can have." Han Rui wants Su Yiheng to take care of her. She has to have this time. She is as busy as a dog at work. She has to coax her wife in private. How can she have this American time to take care of her?


    On the first day of the winter vacation, Xu Muyun went to the company of Su Yiheng to report. From this moment on, she really realized that she had nothing to do with the president''s wife.


    Xu Muyun said his name to the staff at the front desk, but they were all at a loss. She didn''t seem to know who she was. She wanted to call Su Yiheng, but she didn''t know the number. She asked the people at the front desk to call him. They also said that the president was in a meeting. As a result, she had to wait downstairs for several hours, from 8 a.m. to 12 a.m, Even the people at the front desk went to lunch, but the president of Su university still didn''t finish the meeting.


    Xu Muyun was waiting for the door of the elevator to be opened. She was waiting for the president of Su university to finish the meeting earlier and see her grass in the moment when she went downstairs.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the afternoon that Su Yiheng finished the department meeting. When he came out of the elevator, his expression really overturned the public''s understanding of a president. He opened his mouth wide in amazement: "finished, I left my brother and daughter-in-law here."


    Seeing Xu Muyun, Su Yiheng remembers that Han Rui told his wife that he was going to come to the company for an internship last night. He forgot about the meeting. If Xu Muyun would join him this evening, he would die. When Su Yiheng was hesitating whether to go or not, Xu Muyun had already seen him. Sleepy and hungry, she walked up to him excitedly, pointed at him in full view and said, "why don''t you let me in?"¡° Who... Who said you were not allowed in. " Su Yiheng blinked and stammered. Xu Muyun just said it was the front desk, but looking at her frightened eyes, she took the words back. If she let people lose their jobs, it would be bad. So she changed her words: "she said you met me downstairs. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve forgotten where I am."¡° I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I have a regular meeting today. I''ll treat you to a big meal. I''ll choose any place. " Su Yiheng apologized to her with a good attitude¡° That''s about the same On hearing that, Xu Muyun muttered that he let Su Yiheng go. Watching Su Yiheng and Xu Muyun leave with each other, everyone takes a breath. Who is this girl? How dare she talk to the president like this? How can she be like the president''s sweetie? Especially when the girl at the front desk heard Xu Muyun''s words, she almost didn''t faint. Why didn''t she think that this would be the future president''s wife? Isn''t her desire to appreciate and raise her salary disillusioned?

 Chapter 182

    The chief executive''s dining standard is naturally not low. What they choose is a Chinese restaurant comparable to the standard of a five-star hotel. The diners are rich or expensive. By such a high standard of reception, Xu Muyun''s spirit suddenly disappeared a lot.


    "Well, it''s good to have a lot of money. It''s such a showy meal. " Xu Muyun completely forgot that he was also a rich man. People who don''t know her must think that she is a miser, but the reality is that she really doesn''t have the opportunity to spend money. For her, there is no concept of more money and less money.


    Su Yiheng looked at her eyes full of light on the food and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Yun, my brother won''t give you food. What do I think you ordered is all meat! "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I can eat it now. I only like meat. I don''t like food. " Xu Muyun vomited, and his eyes continued to circle on the menu.


    For the sake of her health. She took the menu from her hand: "it''s almost OK. If you order more, you''ll have to walk home. You''re not afraid to hold on."


    "Cheapskate. You won''t go bankrupt if you eat one or two Xu Muyun shook his head and ordered some drinks.


    Su Yiheng sneered, the girl''s IQ is still here to practice. In his opinion, just arrange an office for her to see "where''s dad going?" he can''t help but doubt the vision of the two brothers. How to choose a wife with the same IQ!


    Su Yiheng and Xu Muyun are sitting in the hall eating. Taste is really good, is that this person''s privacy can not be guaranteed. Although there are screens between each big dining table, the aisle in the middle is interlinked. The excellent appearance of Su Yiheng and Xu Muyun attracted a lot of people''s attention. In this issue, there are several employees working in Maosen.


    "Ah. Who do you think is the woman sitting with the president just now? It looks like a high school student. Why didn''t we find that our president still has pedophilia before? "


    "Now rich people like it, little girl. Maybe she''s a virgin


    "Where is it? At the beginning of this year, virgins have been found in kindergartens. You don''t know that the students are in a mess now. They have been in love since junior high school, and their style is in a mess!"


    "In any case, being young is the advantage. You don''t have to worry about staying with the president for a year and a half."


    In the restroom of the restaurant, several female employees working in Maosen talked about their affair with Su Yiheng''s Xu Muyun. Unconsciously, after a meal, Xu Muyun became the heroine of the affair. Although everyone looked at her with colored glasses, they envied that she could win the favor of the president.


    Su Yiheng thinks today''s sweet and sour fish is very delicious, so he politely gives Xu Muyun a piece: "greedy cat, try this one. It tastes good."


    "Well, good. You can eat it too. I haven''t seen you eat much for a long time." Xu Muyun also put a piece of her favorite braised spare ribs to Su Yiheng.


    The simple conversation between the two people was like the expression of love between lovers in the ears of the gossip female employees. In their hearts, they determined the identity of Xu Muyun.


    "Sister, don''t you think that''s Han Aihe?" It happened that sun Xiaoxiao, who also came here to have a meal, found Xu Muyun sitting there with sharp eyes.


    Xu Muyun also heard her sharp voice. She turned her head and saw that Shen Chen was looking at her with her eyes. She was too nervous to speak. She was afraid that she would say something about her before in full view of the public. If she was with Han Rui, she would not be so nervous. But now the person in front of her is her husband''s brother. If Shen Chen said something about her before, I don''t know what Su Yiheng will think of her.


    Shen Chen saw Xu Muyun sitting with a good-looking man for dinner again. She could not help but show a sarcastic smile on her face. She knew that she couldn''t afford to offend Han Rui now, but she didn''t want to let her go so much. When she passed by, she said to Xu Muyun in a big voice: "you really don''t want to be lonely. This temperament hasn''t changed at all. A Han Rui can''t satisfy you."


    Everyone''s face showed a snickering expression, did not expect that this seemingly simple girl is still an old driver, full of green tea bitch!


    "Shen Chen, don''t gush. I''ve forgotten all the things in the past, and I don''t want to argue with you. You should know better than me which is right or wrong." Xu Muyun''s voice is very low. She doesn''t want to have an argument with Shen Chen, which can only make her more ugly. She''s not afraid of the shadow, but she''s afraid of words. She has to worry about not only herself but also su Yiheng''s face.


    "What do you know? I don''t know. I only know that you are... "


    Su Yiheng already knew who she was, and his tone was full of disdain: "Miss, we are having a meal. I hope you don''t disturb us. If you have a meal, go quickly. Don''t waste this delicious food."


    "Hum, what are you dragging here with me? No one knows who." Shen Chen cold hum a, and sun Xiaoxiao into the inside of the reservation table to eat.


    She didn''t want to fight with Xu Muyun either. She just wanted to be quick for a moment. Just let the man know Xu Muyun''s "essence".


    Shen Chen has a deep intention, but she doesn''t think about Su Yiheng''s identity. She only thinks that he is Xu Muyun''s cheating object. She knows Han Rui is powerful, but she doesn''t expect that the people Xu Muyun contacts are rich or expensive, and they are all beyond her reach.


    "Why don''t we change places to eat?" Su Yiheng takes a deep look at Xu Muyun. He doesn''t show off his quickness for a moment. He must be a plastic material under his hand, but he doesn''t have to be around Han Rui. That guy is too protective¡° I haven''t had enough to eat. Why should I leave when she comes? I haven''t done anything wrong. It''s her fault. Why should I make her happy? " Xu Muyun doesn''t feel hate when he sees Shen Chen now, because those two people are no longer important in her life. The reason why she still stays here for dinner is that she doesn''t want Shen Chen to feel like a bully¡° That''s right. If you don''t want to be looked down upon by the other party, you have to overpower the other party in momentum. Victory is not like a fried Turkey like she did just now. It''s the king''s way to sit firmly on Mount Tai. " Su Yiheng mentioned Xu Muyun¡° You don''t believe what she said? " Xu Muyun wondered why people around Han Rui could see things clearly. Yang ziye, a fool, would let her cheat her for ten years¡° I have long eyes, can see things "Su Yiheng light smile, that smile and Han Rui''s smile is the same. Xu Muyun can''t help but feel bad. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a family? Han Rui and Su Yiheng are brothers. The city is so deep. He has eyes. What''s on Yang ziye''s face? a decoration?

 Chapter 183

    After dinner, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Su Yiheng asked Xu Muyun, "would you like to go to the company to see the office place I arranged for you?"


    Xu Muyun shook his head: "no, I''m tired. You can''t treat me badly. Tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha... OK, I''ll take you home." Su Yiheng smiles from the bottom of his heart. This wench looks at on the surface quite low-key, but this in the mind but a full total madam fan son, this words say of waist pole son this hard spirit.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Muyun remembered what Duanmu said to her before leaving school tomorrow. She has to say to Su Yiheng, don''t let her serve tea and pour water. She''s not going to make a vase.


    "Big brother, let''s talk about it first. I''m not going to be your secretary. I''m not going to do the work of serving tea and pouring water. " Xu Muyun and Su Yiheng talked about the conditions.


    Su Yiheng looked at her and said, "that''s what you want to do. It''s not tea for me, it''s water for me. "


    Xu Muyun grinned, shameless. Don''t you have a daughter-in-law? As for showing off every day? Show off is not choosy. It''s like she doesn''t have a husband. Show her love and die fast.


    Su Yiheng has a good view of her small movements. These women in the family are almost the same in temperament. They are all three years old. Inadvertently, they can sell cute and show cute. But I have to say that they all have a lot to eat.


    In the evening, when Han Rui comes home and sees Xu Muyun, who is full of energy, he can''t help wondering: "brother, didn''t you get a job? How can you come back unscathed on your first day at work


    Xu Muyun gave him an incredible look: "I go to work. I''m not going to be abused. Do you want me to come back with a broken arm and leg? "


    "No. According to big brother''s temperament, you should work hard. It''s right to be hungry. How can you come back so easily? " Han Rui is a little confused about the situation. Does Su Yiheng know the word "open one side"?


    "I''m tired and hungry. He left me downstairs in a meeting. He starved me for a day. When he invited me to dinner, he met Shen Chen. He played a trick and went home." Xu Muyun teases the child while Han Rui says.


    "Meet her again, big brother didn''t help you to deal with her?" Han Rui thinks Su Yiheng should slap Shen Chen twice as a warning.


    Xu Muyun thought about what Su Yiheng said during the day. He shook his head and said, "your elder brother says that it''s the king''s way to sit on Mount Tai. He calms me down."


    Is this what the hooligan born Su Yiheng said? Han Rui sighs that he has really made progress since he had Mo Wan. If it had been the past, maybe he would have had a big scratch.


    "Since he is willing to open up to you, you should study hard with him. Elder brother''s ability is absolutely superior to mine. You should be able to learn a lot from him." Han Rui has never been conceited, but he has never convinced anyone. Su Yiheng is one of them.


    "I don''t need him to teach me, and he also said that I don''t need to serve tea and pour water. There are people." The expression on Xu Muyun''s face was quite arrogant, and he didn''t feel that Su Yiheng was actually abandoning her.


    Han Rui is also hard to hit her. The girl is disliked by others. I don''t know, but it''s OK. He helps her and Su Yiheng to calculate the account.


    The next day, Xu Muyun got up early to dress up. On the first day of work, she had to be pretty. But there were so many clothes in the wardrobe that she was at a loss. What should she wear?


    Xu Muyun has an idea. She asks Han Rui what the female employees of his company wear? She jumps to bed barefoot to wake Han Rui up, but he refuses to get up.


    Let her pull her ears and dig her nose. Han Rui just opens one eye to see her, and then buries her face in the pillow. Finally, Xu Muyun has no choice but to ask for an assassin''s mace.


    Xu Muyun holds his good daughter over. Recently, the girl is very greedy. She has a lot of small meat on her body. Xu Muyun puts Doudou on Han Rui''s waist, and he wakes up immediately: "you carry her down. It''s too heavy. How can she gain so much weight recently?"


    "Then you get up and I''ll take her away." Xu Muyun took advantage of the fire and offered conditions.


    "Then you have to pick her up before I can get up. She''s so heavy." Han Rui''s head is buried in the pillow and can''t move. His voice is a little stuffy.


    Before Xu Muyun hugs him, Doudou reaches out her little hand and beats Han ruilu on the back outside. This little heartless girl is just like her mother.


    Xu Muyun stands on the ground and laughs happily. Han Rui holds Doudou with his backhand and turns over to hold her in his arms: "little bit, I''ll cut off your milk powder tonight and let your wives make trouble together."


    When it comes to emotional intelligence, Doudou is absolutely the second. Even Han Rui dare not say one. He is so angry here, but Doudou doesn''t like it. While eating his hands, he blurts out two words from his mouth: "Dad... Dad..."


    Han Rui is completely stunned. She used to hear her call her grandfather. The word "father" is always vague. This is the first time that Doudou really calls him "father"


    "Baby, did you just call again?" Han Rui''s anger has long been forgotten. Now his joy is no less than when she was born.


    "Dad..." Doudou joked. Han Rui gave her a hard kiss on her small face: "well, good, how can you be so good? Are you good with dad? Let''s see your silly mother is stupid!" Han Rui takes a provocative look at Xu Muyun, who is staying there. He deliberately holds Doudou in his arms and leans on the head of the bed to show her "father daughter love."¡° I was the one who gave birth to her. Why did she call your father first? I''m her mother. "Xu Muyun crossed his waist with reluctance. Han Rui touched Doudou''s face and said solemnly, "I admit that you are her mother. Otherwise, how can I marry you? But I can''t help it if she doesn''t call me."¡° Hum, don''t call me. You can go with your father in the future. " The classic lines of the couple''s fight are incisively and vividly used by Xu Muyun. I don''t know, I thought she was divorcing! Taking a breath, Xu Muyun doesn''t care about them either. She turns around and goes to the wardrobe to pick clothes and go to work happily. With so many clothes, she has only one. What should she wear? Xu Muyun simply pulls out the rows of clothes and throws them on the ground. She still doesn''t know what to wear, so she has to choose phobia¡° What do women in your company wear? " Xu Muyun has no choice but to ask Han Rui¡° I don''t know. I didn''t notice. " Han Rui light back a, he is really didn''t pay attention to ah, she also hope to stare at other women can''t see¡° Then what should I wear? It''s almost seven o''clock. I haven''t eaten yet. It''s too late. " Xu Muyun threw her clothes all over the floor, so anxious that she was sweating¡° Dou''er, you can choose the ugliest one for your mother, and the wolves will stare at her. " Han Rui pats Doudou''s little butt and holds her down from the bed. Doudou walks and climbs to the hill where clothes are piled up. She doesn''t know what to choose clothes. She just climbs to the hill and grabs the clothes at will. Han Rui looks at it. It''s a humble wide legged pants suit. It''s not publicity. So he nods, claps his hands to Doudou and says with satisfaction: "well done girl, that''s it. Come here, Dad!" Hearing his father''s call, Doudou climbs back. Xu Muyun weakly picks up his clothes and goes to the dressing room to change them. Can he be responsible for her any more? It''s irresponsible to fool her like this.

 Chapter 184

    The white cotton flared sleeve shirt, the black one-piece wide leg pants and the overall neat cut make Xu Muyun look capable and playful. Looking in the mirror, Xu Muyun always felt that something was missing.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had never made up. She has always been plain. At the most, that is, rub the cream. She remembered the beautiful makeup of the white-collar workers on TV. They also turned out the big box of makeup that she had sent her the other day. Other things she did not get too little, she simply put on a lipstick.


    The lips with makeup look very attractive. Xu Muyun covered his mouth in front of the mirror and laughed for a long time. It turns out that this is what they call sexy. It turns out that she can have it.


    I finally chose the clothes inside. She tangled with her coat again. When she went to school, she wore silly white sweet clothes. In the past, Han Rui bought too many clothes for her. Which one is she wearing. Do you have to worry about what to wear to work every day?


    Forget it, or go for help, Xu Muyun ran out from the dressing room, Han Rui has got up. Doudou is not in the room, she ran out to find him. Looking down from upstairs, he was downstairs teasing the children with his father. She called out: "Han Rui, please come up and find me a dress. I don''t know what to wear. "


    Han Rui glances at her, and her expression is quite proud. As if to say: "in the end or to beg me to come."


    Only when Xu Muyun bows to Han Rui and worships the Buddha, will he go upstairs. When Han Ruijin saw Xu Muyun up close, he found that her everyday life was different. She put on makeup.


    Han Rui stares at Xu Muyun for a long time. Xu Muyun bites his lip and gets hairy. Unexpectedly, Han Rui pulls him into the room the next second.


    Han Rui closed the door and imprisoned her in front of the door. He asked in a low voice, "who let you make up?"


    "Xiaoyu gave it to me... I just put on a lipstick." Xu Muyun looks as if his eyes are stained with a touch of red. She looks like a child who has made a mistake and stammers.


    "It''s beautiful, but it can''t be seen by others. It will lead to crime. I''ll wipe it off for you." Han Rui''s face suddenly flickered with dangerous light, and his face approached Xu Muyun little by little.


    Xu Muyun realized what he was going to do, so she pushed him hard: "no, I''ll be late later. Don''t insult me."


    Han Rui caresses her forehead. When did the girl learn to play hard to get and refuse to meet her? If he didn''t commit a crime, wouldn''t she let her down.


    He held out his hand and tightly clasped Xu Muyun''s waist, making her unable to break free: "it''s OK, don''t worry, didn''t you wait for him for a long time yesterday? Let him wait for you today. "


    Han Rui''s mouth is dry when he is touched by her watery red lips. His hand slowly goes up along his back, and the hot kiss also falls on her red lips randomly.


    The biggest characteristic of big lipstick is that it doesn''t fade. Even Han Rui''s crazy biting doesn''t lose any color. On the contrary, it becomes more and more beautiful under the moistening of his saliva.


    The clothes Xu Muyun just put on are taken off one by one, and Han Rui''s shirt and trousers are also taken off. He said in her hoarse voice: "why can''t I resist your temptation, eh? Goblin


    "I''m not. You''re bullying me." Xu Muyun, who was oppressed by him, had fog in his eyes and looked pitiful.


    For a long time, the light from the heavy curtains reflected on the floor, and the little light seemed to be peeping at the beauty of the room. Xu Muyun no longer had the strength to get up from the bed, and Han Rui was late for work, so they had been enjoying the crazy two person world in the room.


    Han Rui''s phone is turned off, and Su Yiheng calls him in his office. Ji Cheng tells him that Han Rui asked for leave today, while Xu Muyun is a miner for no reason today. He seems to smell a strong breath of hormone explosion. These two people are too much. They do bad things day and night. It''s really lax family education!


    With a lesson from the past, Xu Muyun no longer dare to ask Han Rui what to wear, she also dare not make up to let him see, she secretly hid the cosmetics in the backpack, and so on out of the door, she like how to change.


    Maosen and AK are not on the same line. Han Rui asks Ji Cheng to send Xu Muyun to work, and he has to go to shuiyunjian to fool the person who is following him.


    Today''s front desk saw that Xu Muyun immediately changed his face, which can be described as enthusiastic. Su Yiheng told Xu Muyun that he had come and directly took her to his office.


    In the morning, Su Yiheng is sitting on the sofa, waiting for her leisurely. Seeing her coming in, Su Yiheng smiles unkindly: "Oh, this busy person is free to come to the company today?"


    Xu Muyun guilty don''t open face: "I yesterday that a little thing, don''t know your number didn''t ask for leave with you."


    "Oh, you have something to do. As far as I know, Han Rui asked for leave yesterday. Why did you two go on your honeymoon?" I don''t want to cheat him. He doesn''t dare to wait for you here without information!


    "I don''t know what he''s doing. I''m not with him." Xu Muyun quickly denied it. If he did, he couldn''t point out what else to say about her.


    Su Yiheng frowned, obviously not very satisfied with her answer, but he was an old man. He stopped worrying about other people''s Lesbian''s private life. He cleared his throat and changed into a serious look: "come on, I''ll show you to your office."


    "What department?" Xu Muyun asked curiously¡° The Secretary''s office. " Su Yiheng raised his eyebrow and looked at her. Besides this place, it''s useless for you to go there. You can learn how to bring tea and water to his old brother¡° I won''t bring you tea or water. " She asked again and again. How could he arrange that kind of work for her¡° If you don''t pour it for me, you pour it for yourself. I''ll tell you, it''s a great job to talk about in school. What''s the title of assistant to the president? Under one person, over ten thousand people. " Su Yiheng was absolutely the last insurance salesman in his last life. Any position in his mouth can become a sweet cake¡° Isn''t the president assistant Ji Cheng''s? I''m also called assistant to the president Xu Muyun thought that the assistant to the president was a wonderful official. After a long time, Ji Cheng was a secretary! Su Yiheng said: "that''s because your husband doesn''t find a female secretary, otherwise old man Ji would have been able to retire and go home for a long time." Xu Muyun suddenly realized a problem. No wonder he didn''t know what the women in the company were wearing. It turned out that there were no women around him. A little elation suddenly rose in his heart. She said narcissistically, "he''s afraid I''m jealous." The old blood of Su Yiheng almost didn''t spit out. Can we not be so narcissistic about this girl? What a big face!

 Chapter 185

    After su Yiheng sent Xu Muyun to the Secretary''s office for a few words, he left. After everyone introduced each other, Judy, the director of the Secretary''s office, arranged a desk for Xu Muyun, who spent the whole morning playing mobile games. What''s the use of having a secretary when the president is away?


    Xu Muyun focused on playing with the mobile phone, and did not care about the people in the office looking at her eyes. The reason why they see her differently is that the people in the secretary room met her and Su Yiheng when they were eating in the restaurant yesterday. Just because of the screen barrier, they did not meet.


    It was they who talked about their relationship in the bathroom. Today, Xu Muyun parachuted to the company just to confirm their conjecture. It seems that she is really the president''s lover.


    "No wonder the president takes a fancy to her. She''s really beautiful. Similar to song Huiqiao. Her eyes are bigger than hers The bathroom is really a good place for gossip. During the lunch break, people in the secretary room are talking about Xu Muyun''s gossip.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful. There is no shortage of women around the head of such a big company. No matter how powerful she is, it is only a few months. If the president is sincere to her, why bother to put her in the secret library. Just get married and go home. "


    "If I were her. If the president can''t get up in her bed by practicing hard, it''s better to have a son and a half, even if she can''t get married. There''s a guarantee for this life. "


    "Cut, just her little body. Chest without chest, buttocks without buttocks. I have to faint in less than an hour. What can I do for him! The last time the president held that mowan in the company is a living example. She has been out of favor for only a few days. She looks a few years younger than Han Aike! "


    "Ha ha. Yeah, she''s too thin. It''s too old again. "


    After a long time in love, the women in the Secretary''s office can see what''s going on in this rich family. Although they know how brilliant it will be to fall in love with a man who is high above and exists like a God, they still want to fly a moth to the fire. After watching Su Yiheng here for more than a year, they always dream of getting close to each other. Now they are robbed by Xu Muyun. How can they be reconciled.


    Xu Muyun listens to them all. How can they sound like they are talking about her? These people are really full of food. Just like Su Yiheng, they don''t want to give her anything for nothing.


    She doesn''t want to have the same opinion with them, and quarreling can''t solve anything. Su Yiheng is right. If you want to sit on Mount Tai, the rumors will stop at the wise.


    After they left, Xu Muyun came out from inside and went back to the office as if nothing had happened. When she returned to her position, she found a delicate mahogany food box on the table. Isn''t it theirs? How could it be here? She opened the food box. It was aunt Yang''s Stewed spareribs. There were several delicious dishes. You don''t need to know whose masterpiece it was.


    "You have a little conscience. You know how to make it up for me. Ah, I''m tired at work. I have to eat more." Xu Muyun said to himself while eating.


    The resentful eyes around her are about to devour her, but Xu Muyun, who is eating well, doesn''t pay any attention. They all mistakenly think that Su Yiheng bought these meals for Xu Muyun. Such exquisite meals may come from some famous restaurant. Su Yiheng really dotes on her!


    "Han Aike, we have to go out to eat in the cold every day. You have a very comfortable life." Ellie, who was talking in the bathroom just now, sneered at her.


    Xu Muyun looked back at her and didn''t show any displeasure. He even said to her with a smile, "it''s OK. Maybe my aunt passed by and sent it to me."


    She knows that she is just like Shen Chen. She is a group of psychopaths. What can she care about? Anyway, Su Yiheng is not her husband.


    It was the nanny at home who sent it to her. Su Yiheng even gave her a nanny. This made the envious ally look even worse. She exchanged a look with Helen next to her. Helen then said, "you still have a nanny in your family. The conditions are so good. Why bother to work? How nice it is to be a full-time wife at home!"


    "Can''t a full-time wife take care of her children at home? My baby is only good with my grandfather, and basically ignore us. What am I doing at home? How boring! " Winter vacation nearly two months, all day at home is not to suffocate her, and then not to come out to work, internship report how to write, write bad, the devil had to tear her.


    The children, grandfather, Helen and Ellie are all jaw shocked. She has lived in the president''s house and has children again. Are they married? How could it be that I didn''t see the president wearing the wedding ring?


    Helen can''t believe that Xu Muyun has married Su Yiheng. She wants to confirm again: "Han Aike, when did you get married? Why don''t we know?"


    "Sisters, I just came here today. I''ve been married for nearly two years. How can I inform you?" Xu Muyun really didn''t understand what they wanted to find out from her.


    Two years later, Maosen''s company in China was established for more than a year. They have been married for two years. Did they know each other abroad before? The two of them feel that they are getting farther and farther away from Su Yiheng. They have been married for two years, but they haven''t divorced yet. It seems that their relationship is very good.


    The office suddenly fell into silence. There was no sound in the silence. Xu Muyun looked back and saw that both of them were sitting in their seats with dejected faces. What''s the matter? She had been married for two years and had nothing to do with Su Yiheng''s bachelor. How could they still have this expression. Ah, no matter how much it is, let''s fill our stomach first. The bottom layer of the food box is the fruit and snacks prepared by Aunt Li for her. In order to comfort these two colleagues who are not in a good spirit, Xu Muyun gives them all: "eat some fruit, it''s so dry, add some water." When Ellie and Helen look at the snack box, the labels on each small box can blind their eyes. More than 100 yuan per kilo Chilean cherries, Taiwan''s Sakyamuni and Chilean blueberries, the box can''t come down to 500 yuan. Is she pulling hatred with them? Although they were envious and jealous, they didn''t have a hard time with the delicious food. They began to eat the box handed over by Xu Muyun. The imported goods were better than the ten yuan eight yuan one Jin they bought in the supermarket¡° Han Aihe, if you eat like this, your salary is not enough to buy snacks. " Ellie is actually trying to say that you eat more than our salary on this day¡° Salary? Does internship pay back? Su Yiheng didn''t tell me about it, but our family doesn''t point to me to earn money. What he gives is what he gives. " Xu Muyun doesn''t care about these things at all. She has never been in charge of the family''s money. She basically has no concept of money.

 Chapter 186

    If Xu Muyun observes carefully, she can see that the muscles on Ellie''s and Helen''s faces are twitching uncoordinated. They are racking their brains all day for money to marry into a rich family, but Xu Muyun can see money as dirt. How can they not hate it. Why is there such a big difference between people?


    The arrival of Xu Muyun has become the focus of attention in this office. In the hearts of Ellie and Helen, she is their class enemy. Although Xu Muyun knows why, she doesn''t want to explain to them. She doesn''t have to waste her life for the likes and dislikes of others.


    Su Yiheng didn''t return to the company all afternoon, so there was no work in the secretary room. Xu Muyun took a long and comfortable nap. It was almost four o''clock when she opened her eyes. When she went to the bathroom to wash her face. She didn''t want to listen to them again. After all, it was just those words. She went straight back to the office. Pack up and wait for Han Rui to pick her up from work.


    According to the Convention, Han Rui still drives Han Qizheng''s car out of Shuiyun. Han Qizheng''s car is as sultry as he is. This Bordeaux red Maserati president Han Rui is really not used to driving. But for the sake of safety, he tolerated it.


    Han Rui waited at the gate of Maosen for a long time. Just see Xu Muyun slowly come out from inside, she didn''t seem to see him. Han Rui lowers the window and honks at her before she sees it.


    Xu Muyun just wanted to speed up the pace to run past, behind Ellie and Helen called her: "Aike. Wait a minute


    Xu Muyun turned around and asked, "two beauties, what can I do for you?"


    Ellie came up, put her arm around her and said, "we''re going shopping in the evening. I want to go with you and have a meal together to get in touch with you! "


    Xu Muyun doesn''t want to get too close to the people who follow the trend. He refused: "I will not go, I want to go home, the child is still at home."


    Helen took her other arm and said, "don''t you have a babysitter? Let her take it for a while. It''s boring to go home so early. Let''s go! "


    Han Rui saw that his wife was being pulled left and right. It was like kidnapping. He walked down from the car and said, "Aike, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll have a word with my colleagues." Xu Muyun pulls out his arm and walks to Han Rui.


    Ai Li takes a look at the car that Han Rui is driving. President Maserati didn''t expect that Han Aike''s cars are so good. Millions of them are enough to buy a commercial house in Beihai. It''s different because of the high price.


    "Ecco, who is this handsome man?" Helen, who always thinks that Xu Muyun is Su Yiheng''s lover or wife, doesn''t associate Han Rui with Xu Muyun''s husband. She even thinks that Han Rui is Su Yiheng''s nanny for Xu Muyun.


    Han Rui has come to Xu Muyun''s side and reaches for her waist: "on the first day of work, I get along with my colleagues so well. My wife is very good!"


    Xu Muyun gives him a white look. This guy who can''t do anything but defeat can''t do anything. Before the play is played, he''s broken. It''s hard to play.


    "Wife? Echo, who''s this The plot changes too fast. Helen has been attacked by thunder. Whose wife is Han Aike, or which one of the two men she gives a green hat to?


    Xu Muyun looks at the changeable expressions on their two faces and knows that they must be thinking about the relationship between the three of them. Han Ruiren is here, and she doesn''t have to hide it. She wanted to be safe and peaceful, but they always pick things up. Let''s talk about it!


    "Honey, these are my two new colleagues, Ellie and Helen, from the same office."


    "Ellie, Helen, my husband Han Rui, he''s here to pick me up from work. I really can''t go shopping with you."


    Han Rui nodded to them and said, "Hello, thank you for taking care of my wife in the new working environment."


    Ai Li and Helen both nodded to Han Rui. The smile on their faces was more bitter than bitter gourd. What''s the relationship between them? Did they see a fake scandal yesterday? However, this man looks no worse than their president. Han Aike''s ability to step on two boats is also powerful. He can find two such excellent men.


    "Aike, colleagues can go shopping for you. Dad and Aunt Li are at home. Doudou is very good. You don''t have to worry about it." Han Rui is well aware of the deep pool of the workplace. Today, if Xu Muyun refuses their invitation, it will make them feel unhappy. In the future, she will inevitably stumble on her work, and some of them will have to go.


    Xu Muyun knows that Han Rui must have his reason, but he has already come to pick her up. She doesn''t want to go shopping, she just wants to go home early, so she pushes Han Rui''s arm with her hand: "we live so far away, we can''t get a taxi when we go home late at night."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re driving here. Just take you home!" No matter whose wife Han Aike is, anyway, she doesn''t look bad for money. She still needs to get in touch with her feelings. It''s inevitable that she will be asked for more friends and more ways in the future!


    "Yes, Mr. Han, we''ll send her home safely. You can rest assured." Helen agrees and assures Han Rui.


    "That''s very interesting. Well, where do you go shopping? If you don''t mind, I''ll take you there. Then I''ll invite you to dinner and send you home safely." Han Rui winks at Xu Muyun and leaves everything to him. Ellie and Helen are deeply hit again. Does this man want to be so nice? They even have to send them shopping, invite them to dinner, or even send them home. They really want to ask Han Aike if there are such high-quality men around her husband. Not only are they handsome, but the important thing is that they have a lot of money and a good personality. They are just the best, Let''s introduce one to them! While shopping, Ellie and Helen invite Han Rui together. Xu Muyun is speechless. It''s like they can take Han Rui away from her. Han Rui keeps swiping his card to Xu Muyun. As long as it''s something she likes, he basically buys it for her. The more dissatisfied Ali and Helen look at them, the more dissatisfied they are. They all have some doubts about their purpose of looking for her to go shopping. They want to deepen their friendship, but they have become obstacles for them. They show their love and scatter dog food. Can you pay attention to their feelings? While shopping, Han Rui bought several wallets with similar styles and prices in a boutique and planned to ask Xu Muyun to share them with her colleagues in the office tomorrow morning. Their purpose is not to see that she has money and want to flatter her? Small favor can have, in order to get along with each other peacefully, but want to delusion other, that is really their daydream.

 Chapter 187

    "Why do you buy things for them? Our family''s money doesn''t come from the gale." On the way home, Xu Muyun complains about Han Rui''s "generosity." she hates them before it''s too late. He''s still trying to please.


    Han Rui smiles calmly: "Xiao Yun. This is the workplace of intrigue. We don''t have to try to please them, but they are good at scheming. You''re not their match. They envy you for a happy marriage. To please you is to make some profit? For long-term stability. You can give them some sweets. "


    "At least I''m still the president''s wife. Your name doesn''t work as well as a packet of sugar." Xu Muyun pouted.


    "Who said that. I think they are friendly to me. In order to see me twice more, I don''t think they will give you face for a month. " Han Rui deliberately puts down his hair in front of the rearview mirror. Narcissistic Shuai. Without knowing that he was the president, the two women kept discharging towards him. If they knew his identity, it would be great.


    "Really? I''ll take a dozen of your photos to them tomorrow. When they look happy, I think it''s exorcism. Three photos will keep me safe for a month. " Xu Muyun said after his words.


    Han Rui glanced at her: "if you give them my photos, I won''t give you food for three days. If you don''t eat for three days in a picture, I''ll see if you can still live in peace. "


    Unscrupulous businessmen. Xu Muyun knows that he can''t get rid of him, so don''t ignore him. When you get home, you bring lucky and Doudou back to your room. You are not allowed to go back to your room at night. See how many more days you can have.


    Han Rui sits on the sofa in the living room with a cute face. This woman will do this. She won''t let her go back to the room to sleep. Today, I really won''t go back. Let''s see what you can do.


    "Sir, my wife is just a child with a temper. Why do you always get angry with her? Isn''t the coaxing over?" Aunt Li is used to the couple''s way of getting along with each other. Even she can''t understand why the husband takes it seriously every time.


    "If I don''t fight for three days, I''ll go to the room to uncover tiles. Do you think I can get used to her?" Han Rui can only pretend to be horizontal with Aunt Li. He has the ability to break up with Xu Muyun!


    "You don''t want to fight again!" Aunt Li doesn''t believe that he can touch his wife''s hair!


    "Hum..." Han Rui''s heart is blocked. There is no one in the family who can speak. Can''t you follow him? Don''t he feel happy when he says, "fight, fight to the death, and see if she dare not?"?


    Of course, she doesn''t understand that Han Rui is not angry with Xu Muyun, but worried that he can''t hold a beautiful woman in his arms at night. One person, one dog and one little treasure, how can he have his place!


    Han Rui goes back upstairs and pushes the door open. The warm and harmonious picture almost makes his eyes full of tears. Doudou lies on Xu Muyun''s chest and pouts his little buttocks to eat his hands. But the big snow-white lump next to him is a bit of an eyesore. It was originally his position, but now it is occupied by a dog.


    Han Rui walks over and takes lucky out of bed, throws him on the ground and leaves the comfortable soft bed. He screams discontentedly and waves his little paws. However, due to Han Rui''s fierce eyes, he doesn''t dare to really start.


    "Two beauties are not enough for you. Go out. You are not welcome here." Xu Muyun turns his legs across to fill the bed and looks at Han Rui provocatively.


    "I''m leaving. Don''t cry." Han Rui said jokingly.


    "I don''t cry. I''m not a child." Xu Muyun turned his lips and could not tell this guy that if he really dared to leave, she would cry and show him.


    Xu Muyun can''t bear him any more. At this time, Doudou opens his mouth and saves her: "Dad... Dad"


    Han Ruixi smiles and embraces Doudou in his arms: "I have no conscience. It''s my daughter who saved you. Otherwise, I will leave you here and let you guard the empty room alone."


    Xu Muyun took a look at him and said, "it''s really cheap. I don''t agree with him. It''s better not to provoke me again."


    After holding Doudou for a while, Han Rui was a little bit tired. He pinched her small buttock: "what do you Granny Li and grandfather give you to eat every day? How can you grow so fast? Dad can''t hold you any more. How can I hold you to old age? I''m tired to death."


    "I also think she''s a little fat. I told her to eat less, but my father won''t let her." Xu Muyun''s holding her is even more difficult. The big guys on TV are so handsome. She doesn''t have the strength to hold her with one hand. She has to crush her.


    "Now there''s only one child in the family. Dad hates to give her all the good ones. How can he let her eat less?" Han Rui always wants to be a kind father, but he doesn''t have the chance!


    "Now she and I don''t kiss each other. Next time we have another child, we have to take it with us. We have to have a child who kisses me." Xu Muyun said thoughtfully.


    "Having a baby? I''ll have to cooperate. Please Han Rui always wants to find a sense of existence.


    "Hum, not a word serious, put the child to bed, I am sleepy." Xu Muyun dares to make sure that if she says something more, Han Rui will put her in the right place. She''d better go to bed so that she won''t be late for work tomorrow.


    Han Rui doesn''t tease her any more. He tucks her in and goes to the study. The door closes and the smile on Han Rui''s face collapses. Such a happy and sweet life is always disturbed by unexpected guests. The person who follows him has never heard from. Ye Lan has thrown away all the things related to Ningyuan since she went to the United States. She just briefly describes Ningyuan''s appearance, As for what he really looks like, he has to ask again. Han Rui opens the computer in his study, logs in a social software video and calls Han Qizheng. After a while, Han Qizheng comes to him with his bare arms and gasps: "what''s the matter, big brother?" Han Rui seems to be able to smell a strange smell across the screen: "this is not a good thing to disturb you." Han Qizheng snorted coldly: "hum, what do you say, brother? Next time you have something, can you ask me out earlier? It will be suffocating if you give up halfway." Han Rui said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pay attention next time. I''ll make an appointment when you''re not busy."¡° Come on, what can I do for you? Come on, Xiaoyu is urging me to stew desserts Han Qizheng was reduced to being a wife slave, but he enjoyed it¡° How is the investigation going? Have you heard the name of Li Ran or Ning yuan? " Han Rui asked¡° Not yet. His information can''t be found after he comes out of the orphanage. It''s estimated that Ningyuan is only used by him to fool Ye Lan. " Han Qizheng said.

 Chapter 188

    "Hurry up and keep an eye on it for me. The project of the university town will start soon. I want to finish all the projects under construction before your sister graduates. It was given to her when she graduated. I can''t do it myself. " Only in this time, Han Rui will show a tired look, in front of Xu Muyun, he will always be her indestructible dependence, he has no place to retreat.


    Han Qizheng can see his fatigue. He advised: "brother, AK is strong enough. Take a rest when you have time. Go out with your elder sister. Don''t strain yourself too tight. "


    Han Rui gave a farfetched smile: "I also want to have a rest. But the rival won''t give me time to breathe. AK has come to this day with the painstaking efforts of my father''s whole life. I can''t let him miss anything in my hand. "


    "Ah. got it. Then you go to work hard, I have to work hard, you dolls are so big. We don''t even have an embryo! " Han Qizheng touches his chin and turns off the computer. How can he not understand Han Rui''s situation. His freedom was also obtained at the expense of his elder brother''s freedom. He was not only grateful, but also worried about his body. But now they have no way to escape such a dilemma.


    "Wife... Let''s continue." Han Qizheng turned around and looked back. Du Xiaoyu on the bed had already disappeared.


    "Mandarin duck bath... I like it." I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Han Qizheng had a strange smile on his face.


    The bathroom was filled with water mist, and the sound of water covered up the sound of Han Qizheng coming in. He smiles and embraces Du Xiaoyu''s waist.


    Du Xiaoyu was frightened and yelled. Han Qizheng directly lowered his head and blocked her mouth. When her tension was relieved, she let go: "if you don''t wait for me in bed, you are going to let me see a beautiful woman in the bath!"


    Du Xiaoyu hammered his shoulder hard: "what are you doing? You scared me to death. I thought I was in when I was at home. Go out quickly. I haven''t finished washing yet."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wash it together later." Han Qizheng pushed her to the wall of the bathroom and gazed at her with his eyes. Her skin was as thick as cream. Her eyes were light red and watery. He didn''t want to miss every second of the picture in front of her.


    Hot kisses rush to Du Xiaoyu like tides. Her legs are so weak that she can''t stand steadily. She can only hold his neck with her hands and let him freely ask for them.


    "Qizheng, come out, I have something to talk to you..."


    Outside the bathroom, Yin he''s cry suddenly came. Han Qizheng, who was ready to go, shivered violently. He reached out and hit the wall: "didn''t you lock the door when you came in?"


    "It''s locked. She has the key." Du Xiaoyu is very embarrassed to say that good things are interrupted by her mother-in-law. What is more embarrassing than that.


    Having nowhere to vent, Han Qizheng had to put on his underwear, put on a bathrobe and went out. After two steps, he folded back and pinched Du Xiaoyu''s face: "wash white, wait for me in bed."


    "Still come, you are not afraid not to lift." Du Xiaoyu whispered.


    "If you don''t, I''ll let you go." Han Qizheng said to Du Xiaoyu as he walked.


    When he closed the bathroom door, Han Qizheng took back the smile on his face. He looked at Yin he without expression: "Mom, what are you doing with the key to open the door so late? Can you respect our privacy?"


    Yin he said with a ring around his chest, "you can''t even have a child. You can''t be a treasure every day. There are plenty of good women, so you can''t change one."


    "Mom, what do you say, let Xiaoyu hear how to do, can you speak on different occasions, can you not interfere in my affairs?" Han Qizheng pulled Yin he to the door and said in a low voice.


    However, Yin he didn''t intend to calm down. Instead, she raised her voice as if to listen to Du Xiaoyu in the bathroom: "if I don''t intervene, will you be ruined by this woman? What do you do with all that money? It''s not beautiful enough when you put the vase in it. "


    In the bathroom, Du Xiaoyu put on his bathrobe, pulled open the door of the bathroom, walked to Han Qizheng and Yin he, and said in a loud voice, "Han Qizheng, go to divorce me tomorrow, I''m not the one you bought back to give birth to your children."


    "Xiaoyu, mom doesn''t mean that. She said she came in only when she told me something urgent." Han Qizheng holds Du Xiaoyu''s hand and explains that he knows Du Xiaoyu must have heard their conversation.


    It''s a big deal. There''s a marriage crisis. Let him say something, mother. He pulls Yin he out of the door, but Yin he pushes him away.


    "That''s what I mean. If I can''t lay eggs, I''ll give good people a place. If I want anything, I can''t even help. Fortunately, I''ll stay here."


    Yin he has always looked down upon Du Xiaoyu since she knew that Han Qizheng had given a large amount of dowry to the Du family. In her heart, the standard of her daughter-in-law is to be able to go to the hall and go to the kitchen. A woman like Du Xiaoyu who only sticks to her son is unacceptable. What''s more, she doesn''t have strong backstage support to help Han Qizheng''s career.


    "Mom, are you happy when you live with my father like that and don''t know how to reflect on yourself? Do you have to let me go your way?" Han Qizheng can''t take Yin he''s elder status into consideration and scolds him frankly. If this person wasn''t his mother, he would have done it long ago.


    "What do you know? I''m your mother. Can I fool you? You see that little bitch has a daughter. Your father is a treasure. You don''t know how to worry. When you open AK, you can''t find a place to cry. Isn''t she going to divorce? Leave quickly and give her some money to send away. " Yin he is full of ideas about how to get AK back from Han Qizheng and Xu Muyun. Her daughter-in-law is just a tool for her. It doesn''t matter who she is, as long as she can have children¡° Han Qizheng, I''ve endured for a long time who''s going to get a divorce tomorrow. " Du Xiaoyu can''t bear it. For such a long time, in order to share her future with Han Qizheng, she has never talked about her grievances with Han Qizheng, but she can''t accept such humiliation. Du rushes into the cloakroom. Han Qizheng pushes Yin he out of the door and slams him on the door. He ignores Yin he''s curse outside. He goes into the cloakroom and advises Du Xiaoyu: "Xiao Yu, don''t take her words seriously. She always does." Du Xiaoyu pulled down half of her skirt and glared at Han Qizheng: "she''s always like this. Why should I bear her? When you''re not at home, she said I''ll bear everything. When she hit me, I''ll bear it. But she scolded me in front of you as a chicken who can''t lay eggs. I don''t have power and money, but I''m not humble enough to depend on you to live. Han Qizheng, I tell you, If she lives here all the time, I''ll divorce you. "¡° She hit you? Why didn''t you tell me when it happened? " Han Qizheng did not expect that Yin he would go so far.

 Chapter 189

    "This afternoon, she threw a book at me and hit me on the head. She just doesn''t like me. But I think as long as I''m patient. But I found that I was so stupid that I couldn''t stand her any more Du Xiaoyu takes out a bag and goes out. She can''t stay in this house for a second now.


    Han Qizheng took her by the arm: "it''s so late. Where are you going


    "It''s more comfortable to stay in a hotel than here." Du Xiaoyu shakes off his hand and walks out of the room.


    Open the door. Yin he is still standing at the door. Du Xiaoyu and she ran into a positive, she showed a winning smile: "let you go long ago. If you don''t listen, you have to let me tell Qizheng that it''s disgraceful. "


    "You..." even if Du Xiaoyu is angry, he has nothing to do. She can''t beat her up.


    Then Han Qizheng came out of the room. He took Du Xiaoyu''s hand: "Yin he, you can stay here by yourself. Since you don''t want to have a good life. We have been separated. Xiaoyu, you come in and pack up. "


    Yin he has not yet reflected what Han Qizheng said. He shut the door, she took the key to open the door. But found that the key can not be inserted.


    Just now, when Han Qizheng came out, he took a toothpick to plug the key hole. After entering the door, he locked the door again. This time Yin he couldn''t get in.


    Han Qizheng took out the clothes they often wore in the wardrobe and threw them on the ground. He said to Du Xiaoyu, "take out all the cartons in the sundries room when they moved last time. I''ll put all my clothes in and let the moving company move out tomorrow. "


    Du Xiaoyu squats on the ground. Unbelievable asked: "Han Qizheng, do you know what you are doing?"


    "What else can I do when I move with my wife? I just wanted to come here and go with you, but we can''t be too bad. No, there are millions of these things, and I think you like them very much, so I''m in line with the good virtue of diligence and thrift. Let''s take them away!" Han Qizheng said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Du Xiaoyu was moved to kneel on the ground and pounce on his arms: "husband, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say I want a divorce."


    Han Qizheng stroked her back: "no, if you have grievances, you have to tell me, otherwise how can I know your sadness? How can I avenge you for my husband? "


    "Why are you so good?" Du Xiaoyu was so moved that he wiped his nose and tears on Han Qizheng''s bathrobe.


    "Well, don''t be moved any more. Go to find the box quickly. I''ll pack all my clothes. You go to have a rest. You move tomorrow and live with big brother temporarily. Mom doesn''t know. Then we buy a house. We can''t live in any place before. She knows. We have to hide. We can''t let her know where we are. We''ll come back to see her when we have time." Han Qizheng pushed the slug away and began to tidy his clothes.


    As Du Xiaoyu sobs, she takes out all the packing boxes in the utility room and puts them on the ground. They put everything in the box together. Du Xiaoyu finds Han Qizheng crying silently. She understands that he is still worried about his mother, but she can''t accept her behavior. She thinks that if it''s not his own impulse tonight, let him know all this, He would not be so sad.


    "I''m sorry, honey." Du Xiaoyu said, holding his arm.


    Han Qizheng shook his head: "it''s OK, you go to have a rest. I want to stay alone for a while."


    Du Xiaoyu got up and left. She thought that what he needed now was not comfort, but a quiet space. Yin he is still outside the door and knocks. Du Xiaoyu simply puts on the earphone and wraps up the quilt, leaving her voice outside.


    Time passed for a long time, outside the knock seems to have stopped, Du Xiaoyu felt the mattress around him sink a bit, there is the smell of him, she turned into his arms: "I miss you so much."


    "You didn''t sleep!" Han Qizheng thought she had been asleep for so long.


    "She kept knocking on the door outside and I couldn''t sleep."


    "Go to sleep. She''s tired too. She''s already gone back to her room to sleep. Tomorrow we''ll leave early and drive a big saloon car instead of looking for a moving company, so that she won''t make trouble again and move things down the elevator. One car should be able to pull them away." Han Qizheng patted her on the back until she fell asleep.


    Han Qizheng gently comes to Yin he''s room. Yin he sleeps very uneasily. He holds the quilt tightly and talks nonsense from time to time. He tucks her in and sits beside the bed to comfort her.


    "Mom, you are a person without a sense of security. Why can''t you think about it for Xiaoyu? She has no love from her parents and she has only one shoulder to rely on. Why can''t you give up those paranoid demands?"


    Han Qizheng can only say these words to Yin he when he is asleep. When she is awake, she will not listen to him and will not do what he says.


    Han Qizheng didn''t close his eyes all night. He once thought that he would have nothing to do with his mother''s death. But after all, he was connected by blood. He couldn''t ignore it. However, he found that his concern for Yin he didn''t pay for it. She was still dreaming of the rise of Yin''s family. She only had interests and money in her eyes. Family love was worthless to her.


    While Du Xiaoyu is still asleep, he transports all the things he has packed to the RV in the underground garage. He allows himself to cry freely in the open garage. Only here can he express his pain heartily. At five o''clock in the morning, Du Xiaoyu opens her eyes. Han Qizheng is not around. She thinks he is packing up, so she goes to the cloakroom to look for him, but she can''t find him. Just when she takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call, he comes back from outside, with a chill on his body and red eyes, like crying¡° Where have you been? " Du Xiaoyu asked in a low voice¡° I''ll take the things downstairs, get dressed, and we''ll go. " Han Qizheng''s voice was a little hoarse because he had just cried¡° Oh Du Xiaoyu put on the skirt she wore last night, but found that the coat in the cloakroom was missing¡° Husband, you have taken away all your clothes. I have no clothes to wear. " Du Xiaoyu said to Han Qizheng. Han Qizheng looked at the empty cloakroom and couldn''t help laughing: "wear mine. It''s not very cold to enter the garage directly."¡° What about mom Although Du Xiaoyu doesn''t like Yin he, she is still worried because she is an elder¡° It''s OK. She might be better off herself. " Han Qizheng took her hand and left the home that they had been working hard. He didn''t want anything else. He just hoped that Yin he would wake up earlier.

 Chapter 190

    Last night, Han Qizheng didn''t call Han Rui to let them know that they were coming, so Han Rui and Xu Muyun were shocked by this posture.


    "Qizheng. You are trying to escape Han Rui looks at the big box Han Qizheng throws down from the car and asks in surprise.


    "Brother. You''re right. I''m really here to escape. We''re forced out by my mother again. " Han Qizheng shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Ah? What''s the reason this time? " Han Rui asked.


    "Money!"


    "Child


    Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu said at the same time that Han Qizheng pushed Du Xiaoyu: "don''t worry about children. I''m not in a hurry. I don''t care. "


    "All right. Two poor kids. Come on in, it''s cold outside. " Han Rui lets Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu into the room.


    "Xiao Yun. You help Xiaoyu clean up, Qizheng, come to the study with me. " Some words Han Rui does not want to let Du Xiaoyu and Xu Muyun hear, lest let them worry.


    Han Qizheng followed Han Rui into the study. Still a ruffian look sitting on the sofa: "brother. Thank you for taking me in, but I don''t live for nothing. I''ll pay for the board. I can''t do it. I can do it by washing the dishes. "


    "Seriously, what''s the matter. Did your mother mention the Yin family again? It''s been a long time, but it hasn''t changed at all? " Han Rui casually looks at the document on the desk and asks.


    "Is there a day when she won''t mention it? She''s not just clinging to it now. Because Xiaoyu has no dependence now, she can''t be her daughter-in-law. She was very dissatisfied and not only spoke ill of each other. Even started to beat her, if it was not for yesterday''s drizzle. She won''t tell me Han Qizheng was full of helplessness and frustration.


    Han Rui threw the document to him: "it''s really a problem. After so many years, we haven''t found a good way for her to let go of her obsession and take a step by step. There are also things about the company. At the beginning of this year, AK had nearly 20 projects with a total amount of more than 10 million yuan. I''ve arranged for several of our partners, and the real estate projects will be distributed to you, You must do a good job in school. "


    "It''s really a big dog. Our small company is crowding around looking for projects. It''s good for you to open your mouth and say," come on, I''ll give you a bite to eat. "


    "If you get a good price, I''ll take it back if you don''t want it." Han Rui tries to get back the copy, but Han Qizheng holds it tightly in his arms.


    After breakfast, everyone went their separate ways. Xu Muyun started her internship life again. She took out the wallet Han Rui bought yesterday and put it on their desk: "when I went shopping yesterday, I saw these wallets were very good-looking. I think they fit your temperament and bought them back. Don''t give up!"


    In addition to Judy, who is used to the world, Ellie and Helen hold their wallets in their hands like fragile glass. They are afraid that one of them will scratch and touch their wallets carelessly. They are too generous. They open their mouths casually for thousands of dollars. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything in front of her yesterday, otherwise they won''t lose a lot.


    "Echo, what does your husband do?" Helen inquired.


    "Start a company." Xu Muyun''s tone is light. He started the company originally, but the scale is a little bigger.


    "Do they have any other brothers and sisters?" Ellie then inquired, she almost did not directly say whether there are other unmarried brothers in their family, and quickly introduced one to her.


    "Yes, there are lots of people who are pro or not." Xu Muyun is also honest, brother has, but it''s not your dish.


    When Ellie saw that she still had a chance to ask, she was interrupted by Judy: "OK, let''s all go to work. If it''s like working hours, we can talk at night when we have something to do."


    Judy saw Xu Muyun''s impatience and was targeted by such a group of powerful women. I''m afraid no one would like it. She went to Xu Muyun and said, "thank you. Please have dinner when you have time."


    "Well, good." Xu Muyun can see that she is different from the other two. At least so far, she hasn''t heard anyone''s gossip. She appreciates Judy better than the powerful Ellie and Helen.


    Sitting in the office, Xu Muyun has nothing to do most of the time. It''s not easy for her to get a little work. Ellie and Helen are scrambling to help her. She feels that the life in the office is more boring than at home. At least she can walk around at home. There are only dozens of square meters here.


    I really don''t understand what Su Yiheng arranged for her to learn. It seems that Su Yiheng didn''t leave the company today, so Xu Muyun decided to talk to him.


    Xu Muyun knocked on the door outside and heard Su Yiheng say "enter" inside. She pushed the door open and went in: "brother, I have something to tell you."


    Su Yiheng looked up and saw that it was her. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Sit down and say


    Xu Muyun opened his chair and sat down: "elder brother, do you arrange me in the secretary room? There is nothing. What can I learn? Can you change my place? "


    Su Yiheng took off his glasses, leaned back on his chair and said: "patience, what you need to hone is not your professional level, but your endurance. Xiaoyun, in your capacity, do you think Han Rui will put you in the most basic department to run business after you graduate? You are the president''s wife of AK. You don''t need to do anything. What you need to do is how to keep your happiness. As Han Rui''s career grows, you may have more time to face some people and things alone. Even if he dotes on you, there will always be times when he can''t take care of you. You should learn to protect yourself and learn to distinguish between the wrong and the wrong. It''s the same sentence I told you. Don''t be surprised when things change. You can only be silly in front of Han Rui. You still have to have more heart to treat other people. "


    "I understand. I''ll be myself and won''t let Han Rui worry about it." Xu Muyun understands Su Yiheng''s words and understands how tired it is to live in such a circle. Han Rui is a person who radiates light wherever she goes. Many people will notice his light, just like Alice and Helen. What Su Yiheng said is right. In this circle, what she should learn is not to be surprised. She won''t let anyone take away her happiness¡° If you understand, go and fight with them. It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven and earth. Take a look at the legend of Zhen Huan. It''s up to you to counter attack in the harem. " Su Yiheng is a life tutor for Xu Muyun, but he is quite satisfied with the final effect. If he tells Mo wanwan about this, he doesn''t know what the effect is. If only she could understand it.

 Chapter 191

    When Xu Muyun came into the office at work, Ellie and Helen got entangled. Ellie put her arms around Xu Muyun and said, "Aike. Shall we go shopping together at noon. I haven''t got the clothes for the evening party yet! "


    "Good!" Xu Muyun didn''t refuse. He just went shopping? Go as long as you don''t let her pay!


    Ellie and Helen look at each other and smile with different meaning. Xu Muyun''s taste is not low, and her choice of clothes will not be wrong. See what she buys. They just compare and buy. Today is the group''s 10 billion project launching dinner, which is said to be attended by several large enterprises. They must seize this opportunity to catch a golden turtle.


    Xu Muyun doesn''t know what their idea is, but it''s not good to go shopping with her. She''s too lazy to think. Didn''t Su Yiheng say a wise saying "never be surprised when things change"?


    At noon, Xu Muyun really accompanied them to buy clothes. Ali and Helen didn''t expect that she really just came to accompany them. They strolled for a long time and didn''t see Xu Muyun buy anything. They just watched her eat while walking.


    "Echo. You don''t have to eat now. Pick out the clothes first. And then I have to do my beauty and make-up. I don''t have much time for hair. Didn''t you see that all the women at the top of the company went to work? Why aren''t you in a hurry? " Ellie is eager to urge Xu Muyun.


    Xu Muyun swallowed the fish balls in his mouth, fanned the heat in his mouth and said, "I don''t buy clothes. My husband said that when he brought it to me, I don''t need to put on makeup. I''ll take lipstick with me. You can buy it. I''ll accompany you to go shopping. "


    Ellie''s forehead flicked. Did she really not understand or was she joking with them? Could such a big dinner be so casual?


    "Which one do you usually wear? Give us some advice. We don''t know what to wear!" But Helen can only ask Xu Mu about the brand she usually wears.


    Xu Muyun looked around: "I, I don''t know that he brings me here every time, but this mall doesn''t seem to be on this floor, it seems to be on the first floor."


    ground floor? Ellie and Helen are surprised that not every dress of this girl is a luxury. As far as they know, the first floor of this shopping mall is an international well-known first-line luxury brand. I hope she is wrong. Otherwise, it seems that they can''t afford a dress for half a year''s salary.


    Two people followed Xu Muyun to the first floor of the shopping mall by elevator. To their disappointment, Xu Muyun seemed to be very familiar with every store. She pointed to one store and said, "this is the one we come to most often. Their clothes are very good-looking and their bags are good. My husband always carries two of them every time he comes. He says that all stars like it. He always fooles me."


    Ellie and Helen are silly. This girl is not theirs. Hermes has to carry two of them every time. The rich woman won''t do this, will she!


    Xu Muyun didn''t show off her wealth with them, and she didn''t mean to tease them. She really didn''t have any idea about these luxuries, and she didn''t have to pay for them. She only knew that the clothes here were beautiful enough, and Du Xiaoyu was wearing them, so she really thought the things here were good.


    "Do you want to see this one?" Xu Muyun asked them.


    Ellie and Helen don''t know what to do. They can''t really choose one with her. Even if they spend last year''s salary, they may not be able to afford it.


    Before they react, Xu Muyun has entered the Hermes store. She wants to go in and see if the Keyring Han Rui saw last time has a black one.


    Ellie and Helen follow Xu Muyun into the store. If you don''t want to buy it, you can see that the assistant''s attentive attitude towards Xu Muyun shows that she really comes often.


    "Let''s not starve for a year for a party." Helen and Ellie whispered.


    "Even if we are hungry for a year, we can''t afford a platinum bag. Just have a look." Ellie patted Helen on the arm and comforted her.


    Xu Muyun looks attentively at the accessories counter beside him. The assistant beside him is waiting for her with a smile. Xu Muyun finds the key ring Han Rui saw that day. She says to the assistant, "beauty, can you take this out for me?"


    The clerk said, "OK, Mrs. Han, just a moment."


    Ellie and Helen watched the shop assistant take out the key ring with white gloves. They could not help but open their mouths. This luxury is different. It''s more noble to handle it lightly than gold.


    Xu Muyun took the key chain in his hand and looked at it. He said, "well, thank you for ordering one for us. My husband really doesn''t like brown, otherwise he won''t trouble you for so long."


    The shop assistant said, "your need is our pursuit."


    "Well, next time, I''ll let my husband come here a few more times. It''s very kind of you. Oh, by the way, two of my friends have also come here. You can introduce them." Xu Muyun didn''t think much about it, so he asked the clerk to introduce the new clothes to Ellie.


    I didn''t expect that this would hurt them. The shop assistant knew Xu Muyun''s purchasing power, and they were all introduced to six figure luxury goods.


    Ellie and Helen have seen and tried them, and they are very satisfied, but they have no money to buy them. They find an excuse to say that they don''t like these styles very much and they want to go to another house to have a look.


    The shop assistant didn''t doubt them either. Every time they came with Xu Muyun, they were either rich or expensive. They just thought they didn''t really like their clothes. Although they were sorry, they still sent them out with a smile on their face¡° Ellie, what kind of styles do you like? I''ve tried so many just now, and I think they''re all good. I''ve seen all the models on the catwalk show wear them. You''ve got a high vision! " Xu Muyun is tired of trying to accompany them. Can it take so much effort to buy a dress? Every time she bought it without even trying, they were too picky. Ellie and Helen smile awkwardly and don''t answer. It''s not that they are picky, it''s that they can''t afford it. If they have a husband like you, they won''t be like this! Xu Muyun accompanied them for nearly two hours. They either disliked the bad color or the poor workmanship. Xu Muyun was really tired and said, "why don''t you go shopping by yourself? I''ll go back to the company." Ellie had a plan. She pushed Helen''s arm, and then said, "Ecco, we haven''t got any good style after a long walk. Maybe it''s because of the season. There''s no good dress in winter. We have a good eye for you, or you can lend us two. We''re all similar in stature."¡° Ah? Borrow the clothes Xu Muyun was embarrassed. Didn''t he come to buy clothes? How can I borrow it? She has a habit of cleanliness. If I borrow it, I''ll wait until I send it to them?

 Chapter 192

    "Well, we live a little far away. You''d better buy it faster." Every dress of Xu Muyun is given by Han Rui. She is reluctant to give them away.


    "It doesn''t matter. We should have time to drive there. " Ali can''t let Xu Muyun refuse. I pulled her into the car.


    "Echo, where do you live. Tell me the address. I''ll turn on the navigation. " Helen said excitedly.


    But Xu Muyun had no choice but to take them home. When Ellie and Helen saw the single family villa standing by the sea. I almost got down on my knees.


    There are only a few houses in such a vast sea. How much does it cost. Helen asked with admiration, "what do you do in your family, echo. I can''t afford a house here. "


    "I don''t know. I understand his company''s business. I don''t understand what he said. Come in Xu Muyun brushes his fingerprints and invites them in.


    Just a porch has made Ellie and them gape. The two of them stood at the door and looked at it stupidly, looking a little at a loss.


    Xu Muyun took out two pairs of disposable slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to them: "at home, only my husband''s brothers and friends come here. They are used to stepping on the ground barefoot. If you don''t have other slippers, you can make do with them. "


    Two people chatted with each other. Do not dislike the slippers put on, let alone let them wear paper slippers. Even if they step in barefoot, they don''t mind. The local tyrant''s house may be cleaner than their bed.


    I heard the sound of the door. Han Rui, who came home early, came out from the inside. When he saw Xu Muyun, he immediately raised a spoiled smile on his face: "wife. Why are you back? I was just going to pick you up. Doudou is pestering me. "


    "How can she pester you? She''s not close to you." Xu Muyun feels really strange!


    The two people''s unbridled show of love, let the side of Ellie they feel embarrassed ah, it seems that their relationship is really good ah!


    While speaking, Han ruicai finds that Xu Muyun is followed by two people. Isn''t this her colleague? How also followed to go home. Although he didn''t like these two snobs very much, he didn''t show it. As always, he pulled out a gentle smile and asked, "it''s echo''s colleagues. Welcome to our house. Come on in!"


    Ai Li and Helen walk in front, Xu Muyun pulls Han Rui, deliberately slows down and whispers, "don''t be so enthusiastic. They''ve come to borrow clothes. They haven''t bought anything for a long time."


    "Borrow something and send them directly. My wife doesn''t wear second-hand goods." Han Rui is rich and ambitious.


    "Cut, upstart." Xu Muyun pushes him and walks into the living room, leaving Han Rui behind.


    "Oh, my God, this baby is so cute. How can her skin be so white?" Ellie said happily when she saw Doudou.


    "Big watery eyes, eco, your genes are so powerful." Helen thinks that Xu Muyun is a big winner in her life. If this baby is a boy, she will not be able to eat and wear in her whole life. But even if she is a daughter, she will never lack men to chase her when she grows up.


    But no matter how they tease her, Doudou doesn''t change her expression, which shows that she doesn''t like them, so she is so proud.


    Xu Muyun now understands why Doudou is pestering Han Rui. It turns out that her father and Aunt Li are not at home. Du Xiaoyu takes her with her. Of course, she wants to find Han Rui, because she is afraid that the aunt will always blow her beard and stare at her eyes.


    "Ellie, my room is upstairs. You can try on the clothes with me."


    "Well, good."


    Xu Muyun took them upstairs to look for clothes. On the way, Du Xiaoyu came out of the room. Du Xiaoyu saw that Ellie and Helen''s face changed suddenly. She asked, "who is this, sister?"


    "My colleagues, the company has a banquet in the evening. They didn''t buy the right clothes. They want to ask me if I have the right ones." Xu Muyun turned his back to them and said.


    "Borrow clothes? Elder sister, you have to borrow two new dresses. You can''t wear them twice. Don''t wait for the guests Du Xiaoyu looks down at these two women with bad intentions. Xu Muyun is kind-hearted, but she is not as easy to speak. The implication of this sentence is that they don''t understand the rules. On the surface, they want to borrow dresses. On the surface, who knows what they are thinking. This is a warning. I hope they can understand it.


    Xu Muyun smiles quietly without any trace. Du Xiaoyu reminds her that she has a good idea. She pushes open the door of the room: "come in."


    Staying in the room, lucky is sitting on the bay window beside the window. It seems that he is enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window. Seeing a stranger come in, this guy turns his body around. Xu Muyun really wants to laugh freely. They are not only unpopular, but also have no dog edge.


    "You can choose for yourself. I haven''t worn anything that hasn''t been labeled. I should say that I haven''t worn any dresses." Xu Muyun opened the step-by-step wardrobe for them to choose.


    "My God, eco, you have more clothes than the boutique we went to just now!" Ellie''s eyes were fixed on the beautiful clothes, and she wanted to take them all as her own.


    Xu Muyun glanced at the clothes and said, "my brother said that my husband has a phobia of choice. He basically won''t choose the colors of the clothes. If I don''t go, he doesn''t know what color I''m wearing." Xu Muyun doesn''t want to show her love all the time. It''s Han Rui''s choice phobia. She''s just telling the truth¡° You see, none of her clothes seems to have been unlabeled. " Helen looked at the labels on the clothes one by one, and the price of each one made her dumbfounded¡° Yes, if all these clothes are given to me, they will be enough for my whole life. " Ellie echoed. Suddenly, Ellie saw the white gift box on one side of the display cabinet. She was just about to open it, but she was stopped by Xu Muyun: "Ellie, this can''t do. This may be my husband''s clothes for me."¡° Oh, I just want to enjoy it. I don''t wear it. " Ellie smiles and opens the box. Xu Muyun is not very happy, and they don''t treat themselves as outsiders. It''s really impolite to move things like this in other people''s homes. Inside the box is a white dress with slant shoulders. It''s simple and neat. There are no other patterns or unnecessary decorations, but it highlights its noble quality. What''s more, its tag is written with brand and product number. There are only two exquisite gilded English characters ry, which is a high-quality dress, It was customized by Han Rui through his personal relationship after determining the time of the banquet. Su Yiheng''s wives also have one, and the shoes in the box all come from the same place. For Han Rui''s intimate, Xu Muyun has seen nothing strange, but Aili and Helen are lost in this beautiful, one with a skirt in front of the mirror, the other with shoes to try on. Xu Muyun quickly took down the clothes from their hands: "you''d better try other ones. This one is made by yourself. The size may not match you very well." Ellie and Helen are obviously not very happy with each other. It''s just a dress. It won''t do much to try it on, and they don''t say they''re going to the party. It''s really stingy.

 Chapter 193

    Ellie and Helen are picking and choosing in the closet. They''re not picking styles. Every one of these clothes is beautiful. They are choosing which of the clothes here is the most expensive. Both sides are borrowed. Don''t pick the most expensive one yet.


    In the end, they chose two dresses that cost more than six figures. Originally, these two dresses were bought by Han Rui to dress Xu Muyun as cute, pink lace and purple fairy. But how can they be so disobedient when they wear them, but it''s hard for people to say what they like about Xu Muyun. I can only say that this dress is also for people. This is not her narcissism. She tried these two in the mall. It''s really nice.


    "Echo, you''re going to the party later. Why don''t you let your husband take us with you?" Helen had a crooked idea to experience the feeling of riding Maserati again. It''s amazing.


    Xu Muyun''s heart is full of sorrow. This shameless Chengdu is also the peak, but I''m afraid she can''t agree with them if they walk down from Han Rui''s car. I don''t know what''s going on. Her past has just subsided. She didn''t want any more negative news, so she resolutely refused: "I''m afraid that won''t work. My brother and sister-in-law are also going to the dinner party. They have invitation letters. We agreed to do it together. "


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s drive by ourselves Ellie was a little dissatisfied.


    Xu Muyun doesn''t care whether they are happy or not. Her own family is important. Seeing that they had tried on their clothes, Xu Muyun directly pulled the sliding door outside the wardrobe: "you have a good figure. You look good in it. There are big mirrors below. Go down and have a look. The effect will be better."


    Ellie, they haven''t seen enough of these costumes, but it''s not good for them to insist on staying and come back when they have a chance. When they went downstairs, Du Xiaoyu saw that the clothes they were wearing almost didn''t spit out half of the watermelons in their mouth. The two really thought they were like elder sisters with childlike faces. One was covered with fine lines, and the other was as black as a coal ball. They even chose these two kinds of clothes.


    "Elder sister, you should go to change your clothes soon. After a while, the makeup artist will come. When I finish eating, I will join you." Du Xiaoyu reminds Xu Muyun not to entangle with these two women any more.


    When Ellie heard that there was a makeup artist, she wanted to get a free make-up, but Helen pushed her to remind her of Du Xiaoyu''s eyes. Allen looked up at her, extremely unfriendly, even with a warning.


    But they had to wear the dress borrowed from Xu Muyun to leave. Du Xiaoyu watched their car leave, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "my God, the two clothes on them are so funny. They are so high-end brands."


    Han Rui, who coaxes his children, just smiles calmly: "there are several women in the world who are not familiar with the world like you. Most people are running for money and status. It''s normal for them to do so. They don''t want the best, they just want the most expensive, but they don''t think that expensive is not necessarily suitable for them."


    "That''s right. It seems that I didn''t feel short of money when I was the poorest. Brother, you said that we had some bad luck in our life. We met some landlords who didn''t lack money." Du Xiaoyu said.


    "I think I''m lucky, too. I thought I had to be a nanny cleaner for the rest of my life." Xu Muyun recalled the past and muttered to himself.


    Han Rui didn''t understand what she was saying, so he asked her, "Xiao Yun, what did you say just now?"


    Xu Muyun realized that he might have said something he shouldn''t have said, so he patted his mouth: "nothing, I want to say, it''s the dog shit that Xiaoyu stepped on. I don''t have it. I''ve found the treasure."


    Du Xiaoyu glanced at her with great disdain and showed her love in front of her face. What''s the matter? It''s like she doesn''t have a husband. Isn''t she not at home? When her husband comes back, show a fancy to kill you.


    At the dinner party, Han Rui, Han Qizheng, Su Yiheng, Lu HaoChen, and Han Fangyi all bring their wives and girlfriends to the party. Where these five sons of heaven go is the focus of the crowd, and the women around them are beautiful. As soon as they enter the meeting hall, they instantly compare all the men and women who attend the party. This is the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Alice first found out Xu Muyun. They simply thought that she had the chance to attend the banquet as the Secretary of the company''s top management. Unexpectedly, her husband came with her, and the gourd eating woman came with a man. What kind of person are these people? How can they even attend such a high-end banquet and stand with their president, Isn''t this woman the president''s secret lover? How so dignified appear in the same occasion, the courage is too big.


    But all these doubts are about to be solved. The emcee of the banquet went to the middle of the venue, picked up the microphone and said, "distinguished guests, gentlemen and ladies, now let''s warmly welcome the presidents of our 10 billion multinational cooperation project to our stage to cut the ribbon for our project."


    Han Rui and his friends walked to the stage with the light of the stage and stood behind a blue ribbon. They all asked their partners to hold golden scissors and cut the silk by holding their hands.


    "President? Is Helen Han Aike''s husband the president Said Ellie incredulously.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s so hot. I thought she was rich, but I didn''t think she was so rich!" Helen was terrified when she swallowed. She even asked the president''s wife to borrow her clothes. She wanted to trip her up and get more benefits from her. She was doomed. At the end of the presentation and speech, others listened very carefully and sometimes gave warm applause. Only the two of them didn''t know how to react. Today, they suffered too much stimulation, and their hearts could hardly bear it. At the next reception, they all sit in the corner for fear that Xu Muyun will find fault with them at this time. Han Rui and several of them go to get in touch with their lower level partners, leaving a group of women to get together and accept other people''s flattery. Du Xiaoyu couldn''t stand the atmosphere. She took a glass of wine to the two frightened women and said coldly, "isn''t it tough to borrow clothes from my elder sister? What do you think? My elder sister is the third child who is taken care of by rich people, isn''t she? Now that she''s changed into the president, she''s afraid! "¡° Well, we don''t think so much about it. We know that Aiko usually has good clothes. We want to go shopping with her to buy one, but after buying it for a long time, we don''t have a suitable one, so we want to borrow one from her. " Helen said with embarrassment and fear.

 Chapter 194

    "I don''t think so much. Please think about it before you do something next time. It''s not your way of doing friends." Du Xiaoyu laughs sarcastically. There is no distinction between friends. She can make friends with people who have no money. But never make friends with people who are in favor.


    Ai Li smiles and dares not raise her eyes. She dares not look directly at Du Xiaoyu''s eyes that can see everything. She can guess their thoughts thoroughly. Now they have no face to stay here.


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t bother to entangle with them, so he went back to his seat and continued to drink and chat. I''ve been in a bad mood recently. Drink two more today.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t drink any more. On such an important occasion, what should I do if I get drunk? " Xu Muyun was afraid that she would drink too much and be crazy, so he took down the glass in her hand.


    "How can I drink too much. This is not as much as before. In the past, Han Qizheng used to drink in the private room inside. I used to drink in the bar outside. I''ve been practicing my drinking capacity for a long time. " Du Xiaoyu shook his head and sighed. It seems that Han Qizheng learned this skill.


    Staggered lights cast on her face, seems to reflect a little bit of sadness. Everyone can see that she seems not very happy, Su Yiqing asked: "light rain. You don''t seem very happy today


    Du Xiaoyu farfetched smile: "no? I''m not unhappy. Come and have a drink


    "I''m pregnant. You can''t drink. Lu HaoChen will beat me. " Su Yiqing has learned a lot recently. I''m not as grumpy as I used to be.


    Du Xiaoyu is not because he is not happy, but because Han Qizheng left his mother for himself. Every night these days, she can smell the strong smell of smoke on Han Qizheng''s body. He doesn''t care. He just has to make a choice for her. She doesn''t know how to return such love.


    The reception has always been an occasion for women to compete with each other. The main characters are very calm in drinking and chatting, but the other women have already fried the pot. The five king like men are the focus of women''s competition.


    "My God, they won''t faint. If they are surrounded by so many people, will they feel like the air is thin?" Su Yiqing looked at the men surrounded by the crowd and said.


    "It''s not dizzy yet. It''s proof that they are enjoying it without sending out a distress signal. We''d better not disturb them." Yin Qingwen calmly drank a cup of non-alcoholic drinks, some people are inflexible, just let him, give him a chance to kneel on the washboard.


    Han Rui stood in the crowd constantly pulling ties. Lu Haochen was just doing what he wanted to do. He had to make a party to improve the feelings of the cooperative enterprise. All one family had nothing to add to his feelings. This is good. It attracted a bunch of flowers and butterflies. This pungent perfume smell has made him suffocate.


    From the crevice of the crowd to the direction of Xu Muyun, this woman is really calm enough, her husband is on the fly, she has not responded, his status is worrying.


    "Mr. Han, you are so young and have a fortune of 10 billion. You really envy others!" A woman who looks like she''s only wrapped in a belly pocket says to Han Rui in a sweet voice.


    Han Rui glanced at her impatiently: "Miss, you really worry too much. Our family''s money has nothing to do with me. It''s all my wife''s business."


    "Ah?" Women are completely at a loss. How can they get down.


    These women don''t know how to hold back and stick it up when they give them a chance. Han Rui is so upset that he throws his wine in front of the glass tower and walks out of the crowd.


    Walking out of the crowd, Han Rui feels that his breathing is much smoother. He suddenly takes a breath, which relieves his dizziness. Just as he is about to walk up to Xu Muyun, someone behind him stops him: "Mr. Han, please stay."


    Han Rui overheard the voice of an old man. He was Zhu Longyang, the chairman of Tianxiang flooring, the floor supplier of the real estate cooperation project, and an old friend who had worked with his father for many years. He sorted out his tie and suit and walked over with a gentle smile. As a younger generation, he first extended his hand: "Uncle Zhu, it''s a little late today, If my aunt didn''t say that I would watch you and not let you drink every time, I would punish you for three drinks. "


    Zhu Longyang holds Han Rui''s hand with a smile: "don''t mention that my daughter is going to have a kidney transplant operation these two days. The situation has just stabilized. I just came out of the hospital."


    "Yes? Congratulations to Uncle Zhu. After two years of waiting, we finally found the donor. " Han Rui remembers that Zhu Longyang''s only daughter suffered from severe kidney disease. She spent two years of money and continued to live. Now she has found a donor, which is really a great blessing.


    Zhu Longyang nodded with emotion and said, "ah, where is the donor? It''s my son-in-law. He fell out with his family because of Xiaona''s illness. At first, your aunt and I thought he knew Xiaona''s illness and left her alone. Who knows that the child is very affectionate. When we went back to talk about it with his family, they didn''t agree. Leng broke up with his parents, I changed my kidney for Xiao na! "


    "You''ve really got a son-in-law to ride the dragon." Han Rui sincerely appreciates that there are few such people in today''s society. It''s lucky for Zhu Na to meet him.


    "Yes, this child is really intentional. He has worked hard for so many years and spent all his savings to buy a house for Xiaona. He just doesn''t want others to say that he''s called Ruan fan. Now I''m old. When he recovers, I''m ready to give him the company. We''re old enough to take care of our daughter at home, so he''ll take care of his career." From Zhu Longyang''s tone, it is not difficult to see his appreciation for his son-in-law.


    Han Rui understood that Zhu Longyang stopped himself this time to let him know that he was ready to hand over the company to his son-in-law. His appreciation was not only for his trust in his son-in-law, but also to let him know that his son-in-law was a trustworthy partner. Han Rui smiles and asks the waiter to take two glasses of wine: "Uncle Zhu''s meaning is understood. This cooperation project has a long construction period. If the product is excellent, AK can take the Tianxiang floor out of the country. One day, the trademark of Tianxiang will appear in the budget of the real estate project in the United States." Zhu Longyang gratefully patted Han Rui''s arm: "your father is really right. You are a material for doing great things. I feel inferior to this old bone!"¡° Uncle Zhu flatters me. My father likes to go around to brag for me and tell him how many times he doesn''t listen. But this time, his attention has shifted to my daughter. I haven''t heard him praise me for a long time. Instead, he scolds me every day that I''m not as good as my daughter. "¡° Yes, your father has been looking forward to your marriage for many years. Now that he has a small one, he will be happy. " Zhu Longyang is very clear about the Han family. In order to find Xu Muyun, he did not spare no effort. Han Rui and Zhu Longyang are chatting and joking. They have had a friendship spanning generations for more than ten years, and they are also the most sincere partners.

 Chapter 195

    After chatting with Han Rui for a while, Zhu Longyang hurried back to the hospital. As a father, he was worried about his daughter''s son-in-law. Both children were hospitalized in the hospital. He missed it very much.


    Some of them are still in the flowers. Han Rui comes to Xu Muyun at ease: "wife. You have no conscience. Your husband is in a deep mire and can''t get away. Why don''t you worry? "


    Xu Muyun glanced at him: "I don''t want you to smoke inside for a while. How can I go home and make you kneel down on the washboard if I don''t touch a little fat and powder? "


    Han Rui looks unhappy and glances at the women in front of him. They''re teaching his wife some nutritious grooming tricks. Take another look at Xu Muyun. In front of her was a glass of pink liquid. It should have been just a little cocktail, but her face was already flushed, and the lights of the banquet reflected on her face. Warm is very attractive. He chuckled and pulled up her little hand: "washboard, right? Come on, go back and kneel. "


    "Ouch. I''m going to do something bad. " Su Yiqing smiles unkindly. She looks like a little roundworm in Han Rui''s stomach. Even that little thought was peeped out by her.


    Han Rui flicked on her forehead: "don''t tell me if you know. Pay attention to your prenatal education."


    With that, Han Rui pulls Xu Muyun out. But Lu HaoChen stopped him after a few steps. He saw that Han Rui was "bullying" his wife just now. He decided to reply in the tabloid: "Han, don''t go. Playing mahjong. "


    As soon as they heard of the activity, the other three people were also interested. Will be around a pile of women shouting: "let''s go, old Han playing mahjong."


    Han Rui''s face is black. Who wants to play mahjong with you? Do you want to go home and kiss your beloved? But it''s hard to be gracious. People are rushing up, and he has no place to hide. It seems that tonight''s candle night is going to be ruined.


    The playful Su Yiqing walks past Han Rui and plays on him: "third brother, just kneel down and play mahjong."


    "Smelly girl, don''t cry to me when the man in my family is not well disciplined." Han Rui scares the little girl who is trying to pick things up.


    "He didn''t dare." Su Yiqing patted her belly. With this, who dares to touch her hair.


    A crowd passes by Han Rui''s side, but they don''t need him to lead the way. They can find him. Han Rui stands in the same place with a sad face, and finally wants to make love with his wife. These people always join in the fun.


    The cold weather outside didn''t affect the enthusiasm of the people in the villa at all. Du Xiaoyu was unwilling to be lonely and insisted on joining the war. The men who wanted to play mahjong changed to fight the landlords, and six people just made up two games.


    Han Rui is the first father among the five. In order to show his happiness, he holds Doudou who hasn''t gone to bed and plays cards with them.


    But the little ancestor completely betrayed him. Originally, Han Rui caught a good pair of cards, but the little guy in his arms was learning to speak. When he was free during the day, Han Peishan always liked to use tablet computers to fight with netizens. The little girl also learned how to play cards. While Han Rui played, the girl reported: "circle, circle, circle."


    Of course, she didn''t know that Q represented the queen, but she created the name "quan''er". At first, people didn''t understand the meaning of her ambiguous words, but gradually they found out the way. Originally, from 1-10 to jqka, she knew each other. What she said just now was that she was reporting cards to everyone.


    "Ah..... Mountain..... Mountain" just as Han Rui hesitates to play with the three players in his hand, Doudou has already reported to everyone, but Han Rui has to play the card.


    It is this bad start, Han Rui lost a good card, show father love show out of trouble, he called in the side of the chat Xu Muyun: "wife, you take children OK?"


    Xu Muyun mercilessly refused: "no, I''m sleepy for a while and I''m going to sleep."


    Han Rui''s mouth is flat, and his family education is not strict. In order to block his daughter''s mouth, he can only feed her food from time to time, but he still can''t stop her from divulging secrets to the enemy.


    This night, Han Rui lost miserably. Basically, he saved everyone. His daughter is also a little traitor at the critical moment, and his life is full of misfortunes.


    Late at night, Su Yiqing went to bed early because she was pregnant, but the rest of the big men wanted to sing on a whim. On the surface, the big presidents who looked like dogs were also very cute when they were naughty.


    A round down, a few big men have shown their perfect voice, such as the sound of nature. Lu HaoChen, who is not accompanied by a woman, in the spirit of jealousy, insists that the women also sing a song.


    Needless to say, Du Xiaoyu and Han Qizheng have been mixing in bars all the year round, singing and dancing all the time. Although Mo wanwan is introverted, he can also have a good time with familiar people, and his voice is also great. It''s just that Yin Qingwen and Xu Muyun are a little bit out of group. Xu Muyun knows that she doesn''t sing because she doesn''t know the current songs very well. She has heard them, but they are not very familiar with them. Yin Qingwen is because she is cold and arrogant. This kind of lively occasion makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, what kind of songs do you like? Let elder brother sing with you. Let''s feel your love." Du Xiaoyu said to Xu Muyun.


    "I won''t. I stayed ten years ago. All my favorite songs are out of date. I haven''t learned new songs yet." Xu Muyun waved his hand and refused¡° Well, we love to listen to old songs. Haven''t you heard that the current draft competitions are all cover songs? " Du Xiaoyu encouraged her¡° Is that right? " Xu Muyun is skeptical. Everyone nodded to her, even Han Rui nodded to her with a smile and encouraged her: "I like what you sing." Xu Muyun thought about it and said, "well, if you don''t sing well, if you laugh at me, I won''t play with you. I used to sing a song."¡° Oh, show your love. " Lu HaoChen lengthens his voice and looks at Han Rui meaningfully. He points this song to Xu Muyun. The prelude starts slowly, Xu Muyun spoke softly: for you, I have spent half a year''s savings traveling across the sea to see you. For this gathering, I have repeatedly practiced my breath when I meet. Words have never been able to express my feelings. For this regret, I thought about it at night and refused to go to sleep. Memory always slowly accumulates in my heart and can''t be erased. For your promise, I endure it in the most desperate time I live in a strange city. I used to comfort each other and sigh in the familiar corner. No matter what kind of ending I will face, I look forward to seeing you away in the sandstorm. I am so sad that I can''t hope to send you to the end of my life. I depend on you all my life. For you, I have spent half a year''s savings traveling across the sea to see you. For this gathering, I even practice breathing when I meet you Words have never been able to express one tenth of my feelings. For this regret, I think about it at night and I don''t want to go to sleep. Memory always accumulates slowly in my heart and can''t be erased. For your promise, I can''t cry when I am most desperate. Strange city, familiar corner has comforted each other and hugged each other, sighing no matter what kind of ending I will face in the sandstorm With you far away, I''m so sad that I can''t hope to send you far away until the end of my life. I''ve lived in a strange city with you. I''ve comforted and hugged each other and sighed in the familiar corner. No matter what kind of ending I''ll face, I''m so sad that I can''t hope to send you far away until the end of my life. Xu Muyun was completely shocked when he opened his voice Yan everyone, her voice is not as soft as when speaking, and even a little hoarse, there is a sense of substitution, everyone was fascinated. Xu Muyun''s eyes are like water, staring at Han Rui deeply. Maybe she once sang this song to Yang ziye, but at this time, she just wants to sing it to him alone. She just wants to be with you all her life.

 Chapter 196

    The music is over slowly, and everyone is still immersed in aftertaste. It has to be said that Xu Muyun''s voice is very infectious.


    "Sisters. Do you want to make a debut? I have a film company. I''ll sign you. The first-line stars signed a contract to make a record immediately. " Lu HaoChen was also attracted by her voice, the most important thing is that he saw business opportunities from it.


    "Sister, I also have a film and television company. Sign me, sign the big movie right now. Whoever you want to work with, make yourself at home. "


    It''s not just him. Even Han Qizheng felt the money tree waving to him.


    "Don''t tease me, you sing quickly." Xu Muyun only thought they were joking. How can she make a record with this voice.


    "That''s right. Our cool beauty hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Let''s sing first. I''ll sign it after singing. You''re free to pay, and your husband will pay for it. " Lu HaoChen''s idea is very good. He doesn''t have to pay his salary if he signs the heavyweight.


    "I''ll forget it. I really can''t sing After listening to their singing, Yin Qingwen felt that she had no need to speak. Her father said that she was not complete in five tones. Don''t be ashamed.


    "Let Han Fangyi take you?" Han Rui also played bad, who let him lose so much money. A card is a 0.1% profit. How much has he lost. How can we get back to one city!


    Han Fangyi is very generous and immediately goes here to squeeze Du Xiaoyu away. Sitting next to Yin Qingwen: "let''s sing a duet. Husband and wife will return home."


    "Forget it. I''ll do it myself. I can''t sing better with you. " If Yin Qingwen has been looking at his peach blossom eyes all the time, she is sure that not a note is in tune, which is even more embarrassing.


    "Sing what?" Lu HaoChen asked her.


    "Yes, I''m familiar with that song."


    "What is it?" Lu HaoChen had never heard of it. He didn''t even understand the name.


    "Yes - No." Yin Qingwen said again.


    Lu HaoChen tried to enter the title of the song, but it really came out. Yin Qingwen picked up the microphone and made a faint voice


    Will I really leave you this time


    Will I stop crying this time


    Will I never look back this time


    To that long and never-ending road


    Have I really left you this time


    Whether the tears have dried no longer flow


    Has that sentence come true


    Love to the depth of loneliness


    How many times of lonely struggle in my heart


    Just to save my steps that will be far away


    How many times have I held back tears in my chest


    Just to tell myself I don''t care


    How many times of lonely struggle in my heart


    Just to save my steps that will be far away


    How many times have I held back tears in my chest


    Just to tell myself I don''t care


    Have I really left you this time


    Whether the tears have dried no longer flow


    Has that sentence come true


    Love to the depth of loneliness


    Love to the depth of loneliness


    Drunk drunk, these two people completely beyond everyone''s expectation, this unique voice, why they did not meet earlier, Han Qizheng and Lu HaoChen actually tore up in public, finally they decided: "joint production, AA investment, income half."


    Before the parties could figure out what was going on, they offered a million dollar contract payment to Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen. The two big bosses agreed with each other and said, "sign the contract today, launch the project tomorrow, and become popular all over the world in a year."


    Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen are not in the state at all. They heard something just now. Are they dreaming? Yin Qingwen, who is always cold, picked up the check and looked at the light carefully: "is what you just said true? I can''t believe it


    "Me too." Xu Muyun has the same feeling.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t believe it, believe it or not, I''ll smash you with money. Your brother, I can count on you to make a fortune. Sign the contract quickly." Han Qizheng has always been very sensitive to sound. The actors and singers of his film and television company are signed only with his consent. Not to mention all of them are first-line products, but the products are absolutely excellent products, and they have always had a good reputation.


    Lu HaoChen also says: "otherwise you say, how just believe, say a method, we do according to."


    Du Xiaoyu saw the inside of the door, the money is so easy to earn it? It''s a million at a time. Although she doesn''t sing as well as them, she can sign her to play in a small movie or something. It''s OK for her to watch a Korean Europa up close. It''s better to have a close fight.


    So she took advantage of the victory: "you two think about the feelings of the three of us, sign two singers, and sign us too. Our appearance is not bad. It''s always OK to make a comer. If we are short of that foreign actor, we Yi Qing are not just right."


    Lu HaoChen suddenly came to inspiration, stood up and looked at Mo wanwan and Du Xiaoyu. Tut Tut, how did he not find that the conditions of these women were so good before.


    Lu HaoChen took out his checkbook and murmured to himself, "sign, sign, sign, how much do you want? You fill it in yourself. I''ll go to find the script tomorrow."


    Han Fangyi, Su Yiheng and Han Rui don''t know what to say, so they buy their wives? This makes them watch them go to play with other handsome guys? No, how can they do that? They moved quickly to get those checks back, but they were tightly held by several women. They filled in the numbers on them. It seems that it''s good to go to the film and television industry. In her sleep, Su Yiqing doesn''t know that she has been bought by her husband, and the price is not low. Lu HaoChen secretly fills in all his current assets on that check. Now he has all her assets, and what he earns in the future is hers. He doesn''t care about everything, because she is his, and he is the biggest winner in his life, With her and baby, home is everything. It''s a little noisy, and everyone is tired. They all go to Han Rui''s room to have a rest. Xu Muyun can''t calm down with this huge check for a long time. This is the first bucket of money she has made in her life. How should she spend such a large sum of money¡° Han Rui, do you think this is what I earn? " Xu Muyun asks Han Rui¡° Of course, I didn''t give it. " Han Rui lies on the bed tired and answers her lightly¡° Oh, my God, I didn''t eat for nothing. I''ll pay for food in the future. It''s much better than being a secretary in the office. "Xu Muyun has begun to look forward to her future as a star¡° Do you really want to go Han Rui suddenly raised his eyes and asked her. Xu Muyun said without hesitation: "of course, to be honest, before that, I didn''t seem to have any dreams or ideals in my life. I didn''t feel that I did well in going to school or internship, but today I saw their affirmation of me in their eyes, and I feel very happy." A very simple sentence shocked Han Rui. She said just now that she saw others'' affirmation of her. Yes, before that, he never asked her if she was confused about her life. Maybe her singing is just an advantage in his eyes, but in her eyes, she may feel that this advantage can achieve her own. Originally, he wanted to arrange everything for her, but he didn''t think whether she was happy. He thought that she would be happy if he sent her to school, but in fact, she didn''t. in ten years, there was always an insurmountable gap between her and her classmates. And today, she is really good at singing this song. Maybe she can really make a breakthrough herself. So Han Rui took the check in Xu Muyun''s hand: "my wife is really powerful. I can rely on you to support me in the future. Let me be a little white face, wife. Come on, you will succeed." Xu Muyun is really happy that no matter what she does, he will support herself unconditionally. She gets up and kneels down on Han Rui''s leg and kisses him on the lip actively: "husband, thank you for your unconditional love for me."

 Chapter 197

    Han Fangyi is surprised that Yin Qingwen can accept Lu HaoChen''s invitation. In his eyes, Yin Qingwen has always been a reserved and indifferent person, and even rarely watches TV programs. He couldn''t understand why such a big change happened suddenly today.


    Yin Qingwen took a bath and came out of the bathroom. Xu Muyun''s pajamas are a little smaller than her size. Han Fangyi leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her, making her feel uncomfortable: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m thinking of you." Han Fangyi said lightly.


    Yin Qingwen gave him a white look: "don''t be serious. Go to sleep. What time is it


    Han Fangyi waved to her. Yin Jingwen went to him and sat down and said, "sleep. I have to go to the company tomorrow morning. Again, you can come on Friday, so that you don''t get up in the morning


    Han Fangyi encircles her waist. Circle her in the bosom: "I really think of you, how can you promise HaoChen''s invitation today? I remember you didn''t even watch the concert."


    Yin Qingwen asked with a smile: "in your eyes, I am just a cold personality?"


    Han Fangyi pinched her palm and shook her head. "I haven''t touched it yet. How can I know if you are cold or not?"


    Yin Qingwen hit him hard: "no one is serious. I''m not talking to you about the same thing at all, OK? "


    "What are you going to say?" Han Fangyi asked playfully with her fingers.


    Yin Qingwen put her legs on the bed and turned in one direction. Han Fangyi continued to hold her and listen to her: "my grandfather, my parents. Including my brother, who was a soldier, I naturally joined the army. Ten years of military life, let me slowly forget myself. Career makes me gradually lose the ability to pursue new things, such as walking on thin ice, I almost forget that I am a woman. You said I have no time to study those. Even the song I just sang was learned when I was bored watching TV a few days ago. Just now, in such a moment, I suddenly wanted to be myself. I think I really like that feeling. "


    Han Fangyi holds Yin Qingwen''s hand and pauses. Like walking on thin ice, his life is not, but with her, his life will no longer be boring, only to her, everything will become light.


    "You can sing and film, but can''t you stop playing that kind of play?" This is the bottom line of Han Fangyi''s heart. No one can touch her.


    Yin Qingwen subconsciously stroked her bumpy legs and said with a smile, "do you think they can play me like this?"


    "Tomorrow, let Lu HaoChen give me the script. If we have that kind of play, we''ll play it, so that those smelly men won''t take advantage of you." It''s nice to say, but actually he wants to take advantage of it.


    "OK, I know. Go to sleep. I''m really tired." Since accepting Han Fangyi''s proposal, she is still playing the role of personal assistant and bodyguard. Her work is not easy, especially in dealing with the dinner party like today. She has more aspects to pay attention to. After a day, she is exhausted.


    Han Fangyi put the pillow, first lay on the bed, stretched out his arm and let her pillow on it. It''s normal for male and female friends to live together, but Han Fangyi still holds the bottom line. He knows that she hasn''t completely accepted herself. It takes a distance from loving to falling in love. He already feels very happy to hold her like this.


    "Han Fangyi." Yin Qingwen closed her eyes and called him.


    "Well?" Han Fangyi''s light response.


    "I want to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I want to have plastic surgery." She has been thinking about it for a long time. She has been thinking about it ever since she accepted to be unmarried. She is not only thinking about herself. In such a position as Han Fangyi, where his wife goes means the appearance of him and the company. She is afraid that she will become his laughing stock.


    Han Fangyi suddenly turns on the wall lamp at the head of the bed and takes out an arm under her head. He expresses his displeasure with a rude gesture: "give up your idea, you have suffered a crime. I won''t allow you to suffer that crime again."


    "But it''s wrinkled. Do I have to wear pants all my life? Aren''t you afraid that your wife is disabled?" Yin Qingwen''s hand inadvertently stroked her stomach, where she had a life-long nightmare.


    "Why should I be afraid? My wife was hurt like that for me. No one has the right to laugh at you." Han Fangyi''s tone is very cold. Yin Qingwen''s words really touched his most sensitive nerve. What he cares about most is her injury, and what he cares most is that he left her that deep scar, but it''s just heartache rather than disgust.


    "You haven''t seen it yet." Yin Qingwen lifted up her coat. Her thin body was full of the marks left by the fragments of the bomb, and the potholes extended to her left chest.


    This is the first time that Han Fangyi is so intuitive to face the scars on her body. He once knew that she was seriously injured by the explosion, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious.


    Looking at his face, Yin Qingwen laughed at herself, then put down her clothes, turned around, tears in silence, and no longer spoke.


    Han Fangyi realized that she misunderstood her own meaning, quickly straightened her body and let her look at herself: "Qingwen, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t expect that you would be hurt so badly, but no matter what you are, it won''t change my love for you. That kind of operation is too painful. I don''t want you to do it. The beautiful appearance is just a shell. What I love is you."


    Yin Qingwen''s tears are falling. As Han Fangyi said, she is always indifferent and moved by his words. She choked and said, "but it''s really ugly. Sometimes I''m afraid of it." Han Fangyi gently touched her little face, lowered his head and printed a kiss on her stomach through her clothes: "don''t be afraid, everything has me. Next time I let it scare me, it''s all my fault. Why does it scare you?" Yin Qingwen was so amused by his words that she chuckled. Her love words could be so improper. She stopped her tears and said, "I know. Let''s go to sleep. It''s daybreak if we don''t sleep any more."¡° But suddenly I want to do something else Just that kiss not only moved him, but also deeply aroused his desire¡° You''d better take a cold bath. It''s someone else''s home. It sounds like something. " Yin Qingwen pushed him, and then wrapped herself tightly with a quilt, so as to avoid his brutality. Han Fangyi reluctantly turned over and lay down on the bed: "let''s go home tomorrow. Next time, we won''t come out to visit again. It''s a delay."

 Chapter 198

    An ordinary Party has changed the lives of several women. Since the signing of the contract of sale that day, Xu Muyun''s lives have changed dramatically.


    They are too busy to be seen every day. In this period, I want to be in the entertainment industry. The quickest and most convenient way is to take part in the draft. Lu HaoChen and Han Qizheng used the powerful resources of their website to jointly plan a reality show "voice of the king". They did not use the inside story to make Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen famous. It''s about using the best judges to find out how strong they are.


    Lu''s Lexiang and Han Qizheng''s Kuyi are the best entertainment websites. This time, Haixian attracted tens of thousands of people from all over the country. After nearly a month of regional selection. A total of 100 singers from all over the country stand out.


    Today is the first real competition in the whole country. Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen didn''t tell anyone at home. They just said that they were going to practice songs in the studio.


    In order to show the fairness and justice of the competition, the whole competition is webcast, and the number of participants is randomly selected. Even Lu HaoChen''s Han Qizheng two behind the scenes boss also did not know they two draw the number.


    Every contestant in the competition didn''t meet each other before going on stage. The only person who saw them directly was the host.


    Before the program was broadcast, Lu HaoChen told Han Rui about the broadcast time. Later, he and Han Qizheng entered the guide room to watch each contestant''s performance in real time.


    "The girl didn''t even tell me she was going to compete." Today is Saturday. Originally, Han Rui also had a rest at home. If he had known that Xu Muyun was going to compete. How could he not go with her!


    "Han Qizheng didn''t tell me that there would be a competition. I''m afraid I didn''t go to the competition to make trouble with him!" Du Xiaoyu is watching TV and criticizing Han Qizheng.


    Han Rui pushes Du Xiaoyu to remind her that her father is still nearby. Don''t talk like that. Du Xiaoyu was surprised when she received the hint, and she immediately covered her mouth. After that, he said something wrong and said in front of others that his son was a son of a bitch. Does God want to leave her a way to live!


    Han Peishan was not angry at all. He looked at her with a smile and said, "you girl. You are the only one who dares to say that all his life. "


    "I can''t understand young people''s things. I''d better take care of the children." Han Peishan got up from the sofa in the living room and slowly walked back to the room, leaving the space for the young people.


    "Brother, Dad, are you angry? How can I not understand him?" Du Xiaoyu is a little confused.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask?" Han Rui teases her on purpose.


    "I don''t want to. He''ll let Doudou beat me again. Watch the live broadcast and start." Du Xiaoyu pointed to the super large network TV in the living room and said with full expectation.


    The first one who opened his voice was a white looking boy. He sang a song "just once". His voice was a little hoarse. It sounded a touch of sadness and a sense of picture.


    "The quality of the players is really good. It''s true. The audience rating should not be too low." For the senior webworm, Du Xiaoyu has seen countless competitions. I have to say that this is to attract her, at least the picture is natural and fluent.


    It can be seen from the eyes of several senior judges in the industry that they appreciate the opening contestant very much. Immediately, the famous singer Jiang Yuxin gave him the green light, and he became the first contestant to be promoted in this competition.


    Lu HaoChen is also very satisfied with the result of a good start. Although the young man''s external conditions are not good, he can still make achievements in his own theater and network live broadcasting industry by training.


    There is not a big gap between the players in the next competition. After all, they are the best selected from tens of thousands of people in the country. As long as they can be promoted in the competition, Lu HaoChen and Han Qizheng have made arrangements from these 80 people. As long as they are willing to work hard, they will be responsible to the end.


    Xu Muyun''s number is No.46. Forty five contestants have passed the beginning. She probably knows their singing level. She is not sure whether she will be promoted, but she has to work hard anyway. Although she has nothing to do in her studies, she still wants to be the best herself.


    The song Xu Muyun chose is Peng Jiahui''s "walking on the red carpet that day". The first half of the song is very consistent with her. When she first came out of prison, she knew Yang ziye for more than ten years and worked hard for him for ten years. But she finally found that they all had their own marriage. But when she met Han Rui, her life changed. She didn''t have to wait for Yang ziye to change her mind, No longer need to wait for his conscience, she no longer need to do meaningless struggle, he put on a happy ring for her, her tears at the wedding are also happy, want to stay with him forever, is her life wish.


    At the end of the song, Xu Muyun shed tears. Her voice also infected all the judges and the audience. For the first time, there were six green lights on the scene, and she became the first Grand Slam player.


    In the face of her emotional singing, every judge seems to have something to say. Composer Liu Weicheng, who has always been silent, was the first one to ask her a question: "contestant on the stage, what''s your name, please. The emotion I showed when I heard you sing this song is very real. I think you are a person with a story. Can you tell us your story, pay attention to the story, The story is true, what we need is the truth, the truth, not the sensationalism. "


    Liu Weicheng is not only taciturn, he is also recognized as a poisonous tongue in the industry, he always has a critical attitude, he was selected by him, I do not know whether it is Xu Muyun''s luck or misfortune. Xu Muyun is a little nervous standing on the stage. Han Rui, who is also sitting at home, is also nervous. The past is not a good memory for her. He is afraid that she will be stimulated. He calls Lu HaoChen and asks him to stop the topic. Lu HaoChen dare not neglect, rushed to the scene from the studio, the scene has been cold for nearly three minutes, everyone is waiting for Xu Muyun to speak. Before Lu HaoChen came to the stage, he helped Xu Muyun, who was a little trembling: "it doesn''t matter, you can''t talk about it." The audience was in an uproar. What''s the drama? For a moment, the scene fell into chaos, and the judges were all whispering. Xu Muyun summoned up the courage to pick up the microphone and said to Lu HaoChen, "I can. I have something to say to Han Rui." Lu HaoChen pondered for a while: "really does not matter?" Xu Muyun nodded to him: "I can. Han Rui has paid so much for me. I have to do something for him. I can''t always be the woman behind him."

 Chapter 199

    "If there''s something that can end at any time, we''ll be with you." Lu HaoChen patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    Xu Muyun nodded when Lu HaoChen stepped down. She picked up the phone and said, "I''m really sorry to all the judges and audience friends. I''ve been really tangled for a long time just now. Because that story is really not a good memory for me, again, I just want to tell my closest lover. I have forgotten the past and just want to spend my life hand in hand with him. "


    That''s the first thing to say. Everyone in the audience was whispering. I wonder what she''s been through? Han Rui is already sweating nervously. There seems to be a bad feeling in his heart. He picked up the car key and ran out of the door, when she needed his shoulder.


    Xu Muyun continued: "judges. The story I''m going to tell. I don''t want to win your sympathy at all. As mentioned above, I want to express myself to my husband. also. I don''t want to be a weak person. I don''t want to hide behind my husband all the time. Let him protect me, for those who have hurt me. I want to say to them that I am not afraid of them. But I don''t want to care with them, I just want to live an ordinary life. In the past, we all knew each other what was right and what was wrong. I''m not jealous that you''re doing well, because I''m doing better than you


    Liu Jicheng was deeply moved by Xu Muyun''s words and became more and more interested in her story. He received a loud applause and said to Xu Muyun, "contestants on the stage, please continue to tell your story."


    "My name is Xu Muyun. I grew up as an orphan and lived in an orphanage for many years. Later, I was adopted by a couple. I spent the happiest years in their family. They had a son who was a few years older than me. As I grew older, I gradually fell in love with him. At that time, I thought I would not live without him."


    "When I was 18 years old, my best friend''s brother came to my house as a guest, because there was no one else in the family. He wanted to plot against me. The son of his adoptive parents happened to return home at this time. On impulse, he smashed the man to the ground with a vase. The man died, and the blood flowed all over the ground in front of my eyes."


    "Later, my adoptive parents told me that their son was the only hope in the family. They didn''t want to ruin his life, so they ruined me. They used my love for him to serve him for ten years. In these ten years, I didn''t expect to get out of the high wall one day, and I didn''t expect him to take me away from here one day."


    "Originally, I was sentenced for 17 years. I worked hard and endured the beating of my roommate. I never dared to say a word. I was afraid that it would affect my assessment. I wanted to go out. I didn''t want to spend the rest of my life here. Finally, when I finished my ten-year sentence, the discipline told me that I could go out. I was very happy. When he came to see me, I told him the news excitedly, but he was not happy at all. He told me that he had been married as early as ten years ago, and he could not marry me, and their children were all over nine years old. "


    "What does it mean? As soon as I stepped into prison for him, he married someone else, and this person is the sister of the man who made me stay in prison for ten years. This kind of betrayal is very uncomfortable. I think of death, but my discipline tells me that my death will not solve any problems, it will only make the people who hurt me happy and those who care about me sad."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand why people in the world cared about me? Later, I learned that there is really this man. He is my husband. "


    "Speaking of my husband, our meeting was really a coincidence. After I came out of prison, I didn''t dare to go to other places to find a job because I didn''t have an ID card and there were stains. I wanted to find a job as a nanny or cleaner to solve the problem of food and clothing, but I met my husband by accident."


    "That day, I came out of the agency and accidentally touched his luxury car. Although I didn''t know the model of the car at that time, I knew it was shining. It must be very expensive. I was very scared. At that time, my husband might not be able to pay for it, so he wanted to let me go."


    "But he found the birthmark on my neck and the scar on my hand." At this time, Xu Muyun pulled his collar and sleeve, showing his two most obvious signs.


    "He recognized me. It turned out that my biological father was his adoptive father. My father had been looking for me for 27 years, and even told him to adopt him. Only one day he found me and became my husband, so he didn''t have to bother to find my son-in-law. At that time, he didn''t tell me that he knew I was looking for a job, so he pretended to look for a nanny. As a result, I was cheated by him."


    "Later, I learned about it. We had a quarrel, and I wanted to divorce him, because I couldn''t accept his deception. But I was pregnant at that time. Because of our children, we all stepped back and didn''t mention it again. But then I suffered from a serious tumor. At that time, I fell into a coma because of a fall. I was not awake for a long time, and he always accompanied me. When I was six months pregnant, the doctor gave me a caesarean section and performed head surgery. I woke up when my daughter was six months old. I didn''t remember everything in the past, The whole person seems to go back to the time when it didn''t happen ten years ago. Even so, my husband is still with me


    "Later, in order to satisfy all my wishes, he bought a private university and let me go to study. I was really happy. Every day I felt like a princess. I saw our past from his diary. I suddenly remembered everything, but I didn''t tell him that I recovered my memory, because there was a period of unhappiness between us, I don''t want him to worry any more. I just want to live happily. "¡° I just want to tell my husband that although I still remember the past, I don''t blame him at all. Now I really love him and those who hurt me. Don''t try to hurt me and my family again. From today on, I''m going to be a brave woman. I''m almost 30 years old, not 18 years old. I can be the princess in the palm of my husband and father, but I can''t be the weak woman behind him. I can support myself with my own efforts, even if I won''t achieve anything. " Xu Muyun told this story for a long time. She choked several times and couldn''t speak, but everyone listened to it seriously. The tears soaked the eyes of the audience and the judges.

 Chapter 200

    Liu Jicheng picked up the paper on the table and wiped away the tears in his eyes: "Miss Xu, right? I just looked at the applicant''s resume. You didn''t write it when you signed up. It''s a name. Can you explain that? "


    The host then stepped on the stage. Xu Muyun was given the paper. Xu Muyun wiped away his tears and said, "when my father and I started a family because of some contradictions, I always followed my mother''s surname, and Han Aihe was my real name. Because I spent ten years in prison. My husband was afraid that I would be discriminated against outside, so he changed my name back to me. But today I just want to say that my name is not disgraceful. I haven''t done anything wrong. The so-called stain in my life is just a lesson bought by time. "


    Xu Muyun was very worried. She didn''t know what attitude people had towards her story, whether it was ridicule or pity, but these were not what she wanted. What she wants is an opportunity to face herself and the public.


    Liu Jicheng suddenly stood up. Picked up the microphone and said: "I don''t care what the judges think, but you are the king of songs. Only you can sing the story in my heart. No matter what name you get after this program, the lead singer of my next album is you, Xu Muyun. "


    Liu Jicheng is in his forties. But after listening to Xu Muyun''s songs, it seems that he has regained the power of many years, and he has found the singer he wants.


    There was a cheer from the audience. Xu Muyun feels a little incredible. Does he mean that he has affirmed her ability? Liu Jicheng nodded to her: "life at the age of 30 has just begun. Life is not satisfactory, but you use your kindness to get your husband''s love for you. I wish you happiness. "


    Liu Jicheng stretched out his hand and pointed back. Xu Muyun subconsciously looked behind him. Han Rui didn''t know when he was standing behind her.


    The hair on his forehead was a bit messy. God knows, he was in a hurry all the way. When he met a red light, he wanted to get out of the car and run to the studio. Fortunately, the studio hall is in the suburb, not too far from their home, otherwise he would let the traffic police follow him today.


    Xu Muyun can''t help crying any more. Han Rui takes a few steps forward and hugs her in his arms as if no one else is there. He fondly rubs her hair. There is no affectation in that action. No one in the audience doubts that they are making a show. As the audience, they have their own judgment.


    Han Rui took Xu Muyun''s hand and walked off the stage. Then there were performances by several contestants, but the repercussions were very common. Although the sound conditions were very good, the judges'' ears had let Xu Muyun carry them, and they all felt that they lacked a feeling.


    On the 75th, it''s Yin Qingwen''s turn. After listening to Xu Muyun''s singing, she feels more pressure. She chose a song "please look into my eyes" sung by Wang Xinping.


    Most of the people present have never heard this song. It is an episode in the classic film Zhongnanhai bodyguards in 1994. Yin Qingwen has heard this song more than a thousand times. The reason why she liked it so much at the beginning is that Jet Li starred in the film. She has heard it as many times as she has seen it.


    Now she still likes this song because it describes the state of her mind. She wants to love, but she always wants to escape. She can''t take any courage to give herself the right to enjoy love.


    After singing a song, there was a climax on the scene. The judges headed by Liu Jicheng were not calm again. Everyone was fighting for the opportunity to speak. Finally, Liu Jicheng took the lead. He picked up the microphone and said like a child: "this player, tell your story to move me. I believe you are also a person with a story."


    Yin Qingwen saw the host under the stand, what''s the situation? How did the judges tear it up? The host came on stage with a smile and said jokingly: "several judges, if you don''t tear it up again, according to the duration, our program has been overtime, can you calm down?"


    Liu Jicheng cleared his throat and sat down in a serious way. The other judges also calmed down. Liu Jicheng picked up the phone and said, "you don''t want to rob me. I''ve already said that this is my dish. As a contestant, you have no choice. They don''t dare to fight with me. That''s how they come to rely on the old to sell the old."


    Including several judges, even the host felt abnormal about Liu Jicheng''s action today. It seems that he is really happy today. He really likes these two players.


    The host gave Yin Qingwen a hint that she could start. Yin Qingwen picked up the microphone and said, "judges, teachers and audience friends, I''m glad you can give me this opportunity to express."


    "Today may be the day that I talk the most in my life. My boyfriend always says that I am a very cold person. In fact, I don''t know how to express myself. Just now, a contestant said that she is nearly 30 years old. I want to say that I have passed my 30th birthday. Today, I sing this song to my boyfriend. Thank him for his love for me over the years. Han Fangyi, today I want to tell you that I don''t love you, but I just don''t say it. "


    There were screams one after another under the stage. In a few words, they had been aroused. Shen Yixuan, the famous singer and pianist of the judges who didn''t insert a word just now, picked up the microphone and sold it cute: "what can I do? Although I can''t sign you, I''m already interested in your story. Let''s go to our company and make your story into a movie! I want to be your boyfriend. "


    Although Yin Qingwen knew that he was joking, she replied in a humorous tone: "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry, I can''t promise you this invitation, because my boyfriend has been indifferent before. For this kind of love drama, he only accepts me and him. He is a vinegar jar." Shen Yixuan flattened his mouth, stood up and crossed his waist and said, "who''s your boyfriend? Do you think I''m handsome? Let him come out and fight! " Yin Qingwen caresses her forehead. The judge teacher is too funny. Can she say that she agrees in front of audience friends all over the country? Can she say her boyfriend is not as handsome as he is? Isn''t this provoking contradictions among the people? She shook her head and said, "teacher, about this problem, I''ll show you my boyfriend''s picture in a moment. If you have this confidence, we''ll discuss it again!" There was a sigh under the stage. It was so embarrassing. Shen Yixuan said, "OK, show me that mysterious man later. I''ll see if he is handsome or not." Liu Jicheng glanced at him and said in a choking voice, "where do you get your self-confidence? Don''t you see that people have already given you face? It''s not fun to ask for it. "

 Chapter 201

    This kind of scene of mutual hatred between judges makes the audience enjoy themselves. The players on the stage move them again and again, and they give them bursts of joy. It''s strange that the ratings of such programs are not high.


    After a while, the judges left time for Yin Qingwen. Yin Qingwen said again, "I''ll tell you my story. Maybe it''s not as touching as that contestant. On the contrary, my boyfriend and I are like the judges off the stage. We''ve been fighting each other for five years. We''ve only been together for a few months. Before that, I think the way we get along with each other is enemy. And it''s not the same thing. "


    "Why not be together. Let''s split it up. It''s easy to murder my husband if it goes on like this. What a tragedy! Let''s go our separate ways now! " Shen Yixuan interrupted.


    "Because - this is the way we use to protect this feeling, maybe that''s the only way. That''s where we are today. " Yin Qingwen said in a low voice.


    There was a silence under the stage. They are quietly waiting for the following story, Yin Qingwen hands the microphone to the next host.


    She lifted the wide legged trousers she was wearing, and her legs were red. The brown potholes stunned everyone at the scene, and the judges stood there, unable to close their mouths.


    Yin Qingwen then put down her trousers. He took the microphone back: "these scars were left five years ago. I used to be a soldier. He was admitted to the Military Academy at the age of 17 and joined the army at the age of 21. He entered the field army and was transferred to the armed police when he was 22 years old. Five years ago, our detachment received the task. To protect a rich second generation in his twenties and find evidence of a criminal syndicate, the case is very complicated. In those few months, I basically protected the rich businessman personally. Now the case is over, and I have retired from the army. To be honest, at that time, I felt very excited about him, but because of my career, I had to restrain my feelings, Because redundant emotions will affect my judgment of the situation, which is dangerous for me and him. I can''t risk his life. "


    "That year, in the process of protecting him, I was injured. Forty percent of my skin was injured by bomb. I lived in the hospital for 11 months. I had to suffer from the pain of skin stripping and cramping every day. I had to skin transplant the injured part. But because the injury was too serious, most of the skin after skin grafting did not survive. It became what it is now. It''s hard to see that I feel scared myself."


    "Later, when I transferred from the army, he invited me to his company as a private bodyguard. I didn''t want to. Personally, I felt that he was pitying me and I didn''t need pity. But later, many people advised me that his side was really dangerous. The accident was basically semi public in those years. Many people in the company had seen me, and many people were present when the incident happened. Everyone was not unfamiliar with me. For outsiders, on the one hand, my identity has a warning effect. "


    "I promised to continue to protect him, but at that time I made it clear to him that I didn''t accept his intention, because I always felt that he was pitying me, so we worked together again. Now, a few days ago, I think our relationship may no longer be able to maintain the relationship between friends and colleagues, so I proposed to resign, But he took me to his mansion. In his cloakroom, I saw hundreds of skirts that could cover my scars. I haven''t worn them for more than ten years


    "And he told me that after I was injured, he would buy me a skirt every day, more than two years, hundreds of them, and he was ready to marry me. In his home, he would ask his aunt to change a set of red bedding every day. He said that he was ready to marry me at any time."


    "I asked him that day. I said I wanted to have plastic surgery to remove these scars, but he was angry with me, and he didn''t agree. He said that these scars could tell him the hardships I had suffered, so that he could treat me better."


    "Today, I want to tell you Han Fangyi, I am willing to, I am willing to bear hardships for you. In fact, five years ago, I already like you. I love you no less than you love me, but I dare not say


    The last words were basically yelled out by Yin Qingwen with her eyes closed. She was so nervous and scared. Her palms were already soaked with sweat. For the first time in her life, she confessed to a man, too nervous to open her eyes.


    "My God, I lost. I''m going to practice my acting skills for ten years before I can play this boyfriend." Shen Yixuan feels that he has lost. Such deep love needs time to be refined to understand. Only when he has an unforgettable love can he realize it.


    "But, Mr. Liu Jicheng, can you give me a chance to sign the part of singing and share the part of film and television? I think these two players have a play on them!" Shen Yixuan talks with Liu Jicheng.


    Liu Jicheng curled his lips: "if you can guarantee that you can shoot the works of conscience, I will give them to you."


    Shen Yixuan nodded firmly: "absolute conscience, shooting conscience, or let the police uncle put me in a small dark room."


    "Filming is OK, but my wife can''t play with you." All of a sudden, Han Fangyi''s happy face was shown on the big screen. That kind of jealous voice with sultry air made the audience call "national husband".


    Yin Qingwen directly squatted on the ground before she was excited: "you don''t know how to be silent for a while. I lick my face to tell you in front of the national audience. Can''t you go home and express your feelings again?"


    Lu HaoChen, who was in the director''s room, called Han Fangyi and asked him to live the video. The live broadcast of such a confession was wonderful. The real-time broadcast made Han Fangyi hear what Yin Qingwen said just now. He said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you will take over the play of the judges just now. You have promised me that you will only act as my boyfriend and girlfriend with me." Yin Qingwen shyly covered her hand with her hand, and the audience yelled to her one after another: "sister, go home to show love, don''t abuse us, scatter dog food, we are all single dogs." There are also people shouting: "the national husband is so handsome, give us a dozen." At last, Yin Qingwen got off the stage in the sound of everyone''s blessing. She called Han Fangyi for the first time and taught him: "Why are you in the live broadcast! What a shame. It''s a shame this time. " Han Fangyi said casually, "what''s the shame of this? For the first time, I heard my wife say that she liked me for five years. I just fell on the ground and broke my computer. My wife, you are better than me in expressing yourself!"

 Chapter 202

    After about half an hour, the live broadcast of the second show ended. The real-time audience rating of the four and a half hour live broadcast on the Internet reached 81.26%. This is not only catching up with and surpassing the amount of Korean dramas broadcast on the Internet. Even in the webcast created a new myth.


    After the live broadcast, Han Fangyi of Lu HaoChen directly gathered the judges together. This draft has achieved unexpected success, which has completely exceeded their expectations. They can even think of the popularity of the next live broadcast. After the draft. A series of chain effects, even not bad money they feel the money flying around the scene.


    In the most luxurious private room of shuiyuntian club. All the judges didn''t know why they were chatting at the dinner table. Waiting for the owner to come.


    "Today''s selection is really good. I originally resisted this kind of talent show. I always think the draft is a show, they are not as simple as we used to participate in the competition, but today''s players have completely exceeded my expectations. I love these two. I think their songs will be able to sing a lot of heartfelt feelings of lovers. " Liu Jicheng said with emotion while tasting tea.


    "Yes, when President Han gave me the news, he told me that this draft refused all hypocrisy. Whether a person''s song has feelings or not can be heard from her singing. I''m tired of those artificial expressions. I can tell stories. But whether it''s true or not, the audience can see at a glance. Now the audience has their eyes and ears in their mouths! " Shen Yixuan has been in the performing arts circle for many years, and he has seen the rules thoroughly. No emotional voice, no matter how good it is. He didn''t want to enjoy it either.


    Although Xu Xin, a famous party member, was very sorry that she didn''t get the singer she liked, she gave an objective evaluation: "at the beginning, when the program was looking for the judges, the first condition was to be a show of conscience, and the judges had to be clean. Since ancient times, we actors have not been able to ask for the title of actor, and it is true, Some actors and singers do go too far. "


    "Yes, what we lack are those artists who can clean themselves up and earn money, but we must put art in our heart and put our conscience right." Liu Jicheng said.


    Shen Yixuan drank a cup of tea: "so, people like us, at the most, live to death and get a good reputation. We will never be able to get on the list and dig up gossip. Who is willing to report us?"


    "Who said no, from tomorrow on, your names may be on the search lists of Lexiang and Kuyi for several days." Lu HaoChen suddenly pushed open the door of the private room and said.


    Han Qizheng and Han Rui and their several pairs also followed, the mighty more than a dozen people, let the judges in the private room appear a little at a loss.


    Lu HaoChen said after greeting everyone to sit down and explained: "judges, I''m sorry that we didn''t tell you our relationship before the program started. We are all brothers who have been working for more than 20 years. The two members who participated in the competition today are the family members of President Han. The reason why we didn''t tell you is that we didn''t want to give you pressure. What we want is the most real result of the competition."


    We are all shocked. We didn''t expect that people with such touching stories should have such a prominent family background. What they didn''t expect is that they didn''t use their own identity to put pressure on their jury and gave them a more flexible way to comment, so that they can play as they please and find their favorite singer.


    "The two ladies are really hidden, and their real strength should not be underestimated. Liu really admires them!" Liu Jicheng hands clasped, sincerely admire their courage.


    After the confession, Xu Muyun returns to the appearance of the little white rabbit. She smiles shyly and lowers her head. Yin Qingwen smiles and says to Liu Jicheng, "Teacher Liu, we''re just looking for an opportunity to express our feelings. We''ve experienced so much in our life, and we''ve got some insights."


    "As a woman, I really envy you to have such a passionate love." Xu Xin said with admiration.


    "In fact, what we want is a plain life, so that we don''t waste these five years of time with each other." Yin Qingwen for the first time in front of the public took the arm of South Korea, slightly intimate said.


    During the dinner, everyone was just talking about their family routine. Lu HaoChen and Liu Jicheng didn''t mention anything about the competition to them. This evening, he sent red envelopes to all the members of the program team, asking them to celebrate a good start on their own.


    This dinner was just a celebration. The most important thing in the original agreement was that no one was allowed to go through the back door.


    "Mr. Han, I think that''s what you look like. If you''re on TV, you may not be able to have me on camera, or you''d better change the leading role." In the process of chatting, Shen Yixuan teases Han Fangyi.


    "OK, my wife makes a police drama. She''s a policeman. You''re a criminal. You can also be a leading actor." Han Fangyi goes back.


    This may be the first time for Liu Jicheng and his three colleagues to see such a president level person without airs. It turns out that they are also so funny in private, and their sense of alienation has been alleviated by such a way of dialogue.


    "Let me play a criminal who is trapped in love. The one who is more affectionate and has no regrets for the heroine makes the audience both hate and pity him. This is the highest level of playing a bad person." Shen Yixuan summed up with his years of experience that what he would like to play most is this kind of role. It''s often a good TV movie, and even an anti male sophomore can be brilliant.


    "You make me feel guilty. It''s too cruel to let you entangle in the whirlpool of emotion." Yin Qingwen thinks that she will die when she plays such a role¡° In the first half of your life, you always love Han very much, but in the end, you find that he is not your dish at all, and I am the one you want to spend your whole life with. " Shen Yixuan has begun to sketch the most perfect plot in his mind. God, how can he be so talented? It''s a pity not to be a screenwriter¡° Now that we''re talking about acting, I''d like to mention that our companies have already reached an agreement. In the next 10 years, the films, TV series and records that the company will start shooting will be self invested. Our partners are just a few of you sitting here. You can focus on making good works. As long as you have good books, we will pay for them, You don''t need to invest everywhere, and the company will surely make you satisfied. In addition, we don''t follow the hidden rules. As for today''s competition between our two family members, we will take the way of online voting from the next round. The judges are only responsible for commenting and pointing out problems. " Lu HaoChen introduced the company''s cooperation intention to them, gave them a reassurance first, and did not let them have any worries in the creation process.

 Chapter 203

    After the party, Xu Muyun saw that Han Rui''s face was very bad, and she probably guessed what it was because of. Sitting in the car, she peeks at Han Rui''s expression from time to time. He kept looking straight ahead at the road. I didn''t even look at her.


    Xu Muyun flat flat mouth, secretly pulled his sleeve: "that, you don''t get angry!"


    Han Rui pulls his arm back. Still indifferent. Xu Muyun is a little flustered. This old man is really not angry. Why are you so shameless.


    "I''m afraid that you always feel sorry for me. I didn''t tell you that I can recover my memory. I think it''s good for us to be together like this. Don''t do that! " Xu Muyun hangs his head and explains to Han Rui.


    Han Rui glanced at her faintly, and finally said, "why did you say something about Yang ziye?"


    "Ah?" Xu Muyun didn''t respond to the meaning of his words for a moment. What they said is not the same thing at all, OK?


    "I ask you why you want to say something about Yang ziye. Do you think Shen Chen is not enough for you? " What Han Rui cares about is not whether she restores her memory. But she will disclose the truth, is bound to cause another uproar, he has no courage to see her injured again.


    "I''m not wrong. It''s them who are wrong. It''s Yang ziye who betrayed me. Why do I let them frame me all the time? I have this chance. I can clarify for myself, why am I not sure? " Xu Muyun has been holding his breath for more than ten years. Still not get Yang ziye''s heart, so more than ten years later today, in the face of his betrayal, how can she still be a puppet for others to play with. She wants to fight back, too.


    "It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden sword. I just want you to be safe for the rest of your life. " Han Rui is too clear about the darkness of this circle. He doesn''t care about the rumors in the world. All he cares about is whether she is well.


    "But I don''t want everyone to say how miserable Han Rui''s wife used to be when evaluating us. I also want to be a woman who makes you proud." Xu Muyun has been hiding under Han Rui''s wings for such a long time. Although life is peaceful, she knows what Han Rui has paid for her and how many people''s eyes he has suffered. She doesn''t want him to be ridiculed again.


    Han Rui takes a deep breath and continues to drive. She knows very well that if it was him in the past, he would fight against Yang ziye regardless of everything. But now he is afraid to do it in the public. It is not that he is afraid of their retaliation, but that he should care more about it. He is no longer alone. He has a family to consider for them, So he thinks more.


    Although the Yang family has been more honest recently, Shen Chen''s actions have been frequent. He always has a bad feeling in his heart that she is planning something and she is waiting for an opportunity. Today, Xu Muyun''s actions are likely to intensify the contradictions between them. According to Shen Chen''s mentality, she can do anything, A woman who can send her brother to a dead end for a man, what else can''t she do!


    Back home, Han Peishan is sitting in the living room watching the video of Xu Muyun''s game. He looks at his daughter''s performance on the stage with a smile. Xu Muyun steps forward and surrounds his shoulder: "Dad, I''m sorry to keep you from me for so long. I just don''t want you to worry about me."


    Han Peishan patted her hand: "dad knows what you''re thinking and is a good daughter. How can Han Peishan''s daughter let them bully her? When it''s time to fight back, we should fight back."


    "Dad, you also encouraged her. If she told me this kind of thing, I would deal with it for her. Shen Chen is not a simple woman. She is now contacting several rival enterprises. She is aiming at Xiaoyun. I''m not afraid that she will aim at me. I''m afraid that one day I will hurt Xiaoyun if I don''t care." Han Rui is angry with Han Peishan for the first time. If it''s not because he cares too much, how can he be so afraid.


    "What? What did Shen Chen do? " Han Rui has never told her these things, and she doesn''t know them at all.


    "What did you do? She doesn''t want to make you feel better, stupid Han Rui''s heart is very confused for a moment. He doesn''t know how to say these words to her.


    Han Rui angrily goes back to the study upstairs, leaving Xu Muyun alone in tears. She didn''t expect that her temporary ambition would cause such serious consequences. She can''t help blaming herself.


    "Xiao Yun, go and have a good talk with him. He is also worried about you. In fact, he is very happy with your performance today. When I watched the replay just now, he burst into tears when he hugged you. He was very moved by your heart." Han Peishan advised her.


    Xu Muyun takes a look at Han Peishan and runs back upstairs. He swings the door of his study and apologizes to Han Rui in a loud voice: "Han Rui, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    Han Rui looks at her face full of tears. The last hardness in his heart will collapse in an instant. No matter how much gas there is, it will disappear in an instant. He steps forward and hugs Xu Muyun in his arms: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Xu Muyun shook his head: "I think too simply. I didn''t expect that Shen Chen would be so cruel. I just want to prove to you that you are not wrong. "


    Han Rui let go of her, held her face in his hand, leaned over to kiss her tears on her lips: "forget it, give it to me, as long as you are happy, you and the baby are good, I will be satisfied, promise me, no matter when you want to protect yourself." Xu Muyun''s watery eyes are full of tenderness. She pours into Han Rui''s arms: "thank you for doing so much for me. I always want to do something for you. I didn''t expect you to wipe my ass in the end. Am I too naive?" Han Rui''s mouth quietly lifted up and said with a light smile: "childishness is a little bit, but I''m really moved by your confession today. I used to think that it was expedient for us to be together when you didn''t lose your memory, and we were all for children. After you lose your memory, we were together because you can''t remember our past and hate me, In this life, I just want you to stay with me. But I never thought that you love me¡° You have paid so much for me, how can I not care? You use your industry in the United States to save AK, to resolve the negative impact of my stain on the company. It''s not love, but I was too stupid to find your good. " Xu Muyun said with tears on his shoulder.

 Chapter 204

    "How can you know these things? I remember I didn''t write them in my diary." Han Rui doesn''t have deep meaning to see her one eye, the eyebrow that stirs up seems to say: "come from the fact quickly."


    "Once Qizheng came here. I heard him talking to Dad. How else would I know? " Xu Muyun spits out mischievously. Coax half, and finally see that he had a smile, her hanging heart also finally put down.


    "Little girl, learn to listen to the corner. Why didn''t I find you so clever before? OK. Wash your tears. It''s all in my mouth. " Han Rui scrapes the tip of her nose. He feels that he has nothing to do with Xu Muyun. It took more than three minutes to get angry. Guan Gong''s face was white just now.


    His voice is always so warm, her heart inexplicably trembled. Deliberately in his chest will be tears all over his expensive shirt. All the contradictions have disappeared at this moment.


    The conflict between lovers has been resolved, but Shen Chen, their rival, has been completely angered as Han Rui said. She has nothing to do today. She is very good at listening to sun Xiaoyou''s entertainment program. She took a casual look at the mood point in a look, did not expect to let her see the hateful woman.


    Yang ziye has just come back from outside after a busy day. As soon as I got downstairs, I heard the jingling sound from upstairs, and the crying sound of children tearing their hearts and lungs.


    He trotted up to the bedroom. All over the mess, Shen Chen is still mad in the house. Smashed all the things that could be smashed, the child lay in bed and was scared to keep crying. He didn''t have any feelings for the child, so he picked up the child and yelled to Shen Chen, "what are you crazy about. Don''t you see the child crying like this? "


    Shen Chen sneered: "Yang ziye, you know the baby. It''s new. It''s the first time you''ve taken the initiative to hold her since the baby was born so long."


    Yang ziye thought that she was jealous again, so he didn''t care. He took the child to her arms and said, "what''s the matter with you? After two days, you start to make trouble again. Which woman do you think I''m close to? What kind of vinegar do you eat?"


    Shen Chen sneers and throws the child on the bed. No matter whether her weak body can withstand such force, the child doesn''t know whether it is painful or frightened. He cries all the time. Yang ziye slaps Shen Chen: "can you stop for a while? You gave birth to the child. Why didn''t you take it with you? Why did you give birth to her to tie me


    Shen Chen stroked his painful cheek, and the computer pushed him in front of Yang ziye: "look at what your old lover has done, and you will start a fire with me. If you have the ability, you can go to find her! Entertainment reporters are everywhere. Her name has been known by people all over the country. Your name Yang ziye will appear in the headlines of major financial reports in Beihai tomorrow morning, and Yang''s share price will plummet tomorrow. All this is thanks to your old lover. "


    Yang ziye opens the video and looks at Xu Muyun''s paragraph. The song "walking on the red carpet that day" deeply shakes his heart. Word by word, isn''t Xu Muyun blaming himself? Let her wait for ten years, but he still can''t give a response, and then she met Han Rui, really on the red carpet, she really hate him?


    "Why, you''re quite intoxicated, aren''t you?" Shen Chen looked at his expression and couldn''t help teasing.


    "Don''t you show me this to make me savor it?" Yang ziye continues to stare at the people on the screen. This face makes him think about it day and night, but now her affectionate singing is not for himself.


    "Well, then you really have to have a good look at it, and see how your old lover speaks about your predecessor in front of people all over the world." Shen Chen takes out a cigarette from the drawer and smokes it while waiting to see Yang ziye''s disappointed expression towards Xu Muyun.


    "What are you trying to say?" Yang ziye looks at her and Xu Muyun on the screen.


    Shen Chen raised his head and puffed out a smoke ring: "keep looking. I think you''ll smash everything in this house after you finish reading it."


    Yang ziye continues to watch the program on the screen. When he hears Xu Muyun talking about the first monologue to Han Rui, his heart is inexplicably tight. It is clear that she wants to say these words to himself, but now he sees her fall into other people''s arms. Only he can understand the hatred and resentment in his heart. He is not a victim in the face of this marriage, She was the only one to be counted.


    Yang ziye calmly listened to what Xu Muyun said, then gently closed the computer and turned his head to Shen Chen: "so, what do you want me to see? Isn''t she telling the truth? Don''t you know whether she was framed or not? "


    Shen Chen looks at Yang ziye inconceivably. The cigarette in her hand is broken into two parts because of her force. The end with the fire falls directly on her leg, causing her tears. However, she has no time to care. She stands up and shakes off the soot on her body, and turns her eyes to Yang ziye: "Yang ziye, have you heard what she said? She says we framed her, Now the world knows that her ex boyfriend sent her to prison. Do you think you can escape the human flesh search of those netizens? If the scandal continues, within two days, Yang''s share price will fall to nothing. "


    "It should have collapsed long ago. I''m already tired. You''ve made a lot of money, haven''t you? Even if Yang is down, you can still live a rich life. If you have anything to worry about, just let it go. " Not only did Yang ziye not lose his temper, he even felt relieved. He really answered that sentence. It''s not that he didn''t report it. It''s not the time. Someone will come to discuss his own mistakes. This is an eternal law, and no one can change it¡° Yang ziye, are you crazy? Do you just watch Yang''s words destroyed because of this slut? " Shen Chen wants Xu Muyun to disappear in the world, but Yang ziye wants to protect him in every way. I can''t imagine what he thinks. Is it worth it for a woman who has been in prison for ten years¡° Shen Chen, if you want to get it, you have to pay a price. You have lived a rich life for so many years. Be content. I don''t think I need to say more about what was right and what was wrong in those years. You should know very well. Is it meaningful to make such a fuss? In the end, it will only make us more shameful. " Over the years, Yang ziye has been waiting for this day. Maybe if Yang doesn''t exist, Shen Chen will find a new branch. Money is something outside his body. It''s not a relief to exchange it for a lifetime of purity!

 Chapter 205

    "I think you are so ill that you have to ignore the safety of your family for the sake of a woman." Shen Chen can''t understand Yang ziye''s behavior. What makes her more unacceptable is that Yang ziye cares too much about Xu Muyun.


    "Whatever you say. Ten years. Which is right or wrong should have a result. Shen Chen, I''m really tired. Please let me go! Aren''t you tired? " Yang ziye''s voice is a little praying. He really doesn''t want to live this miserable life any more.


    "Dream, I won''t let her succeed." Shen Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Xu Muyun, don''t you want to play? We''ll see. See who can hold on to the end.


    The fierce twinkle in her eyes was clear to Yang ziye. Over the years, he has been used to the way she works. Let her do whatever she wants. He has seen the strength of Han Rui. If she insists on going her own way again, she can only be a clown. In the end, she was the only one to lose.


    The last thing Shen Chen wants to see is his indifference. She casually falls the computer on the bed to the ground. The anger in her heart wants to tear Xu Muyun. Doesn''t he care? Then she completely destroyed her. Let him taste what he will never get.


    Yang ziye even scolds her for wasting words. He goes straight to the study. But hearing the child behind him howling, his inner softness was still touched. He picked up the child and put it in his arms. He never coaxed the child. He even didn''t even hold the child in a standard way.


    He said to Shen Chen, "next time you do it yourself and send the child to another room. Don''t you feel bad crying like this? "


    "You as a father have never been distressed. Why should I care?" He said. Shen Chen went into the cloakroom, put on a slightly sexy dress and left home.


    Yang ziye looks at the child on the bed at a loss. He didn''t even hold her. How can he take care of her? The second elder of the Yang family emigrated to the United States because he wanted to take care of his eldest grandson and go abroad to study in noble schools. Only he and Shen Chen were left at home. Shen Chen left again. He was almost mad by this little thing. No matter how he coaxed her, she was still crying.


    After Shen Chen came out of her home, she went directly to a bar she used to go to recently. She wanted to make Xu Muyun disappear completely. Maybe that person would help her. Her goal was Xu Muyun, and coincidentally, that person''s goal was Han Rui. If they made an alliance, they would not be safe.


    Shen Chen painted a layer of beautiful red lips, stepped on the sexy step to the place where they meet each time, she sent a message to the person, telling him that she was already here.


    After a while, a tall and straight man came to her. This man is no other than Ningyuan, who regards Han Rui as a mortal enemy. It turns out that Shen Chen is one of the countless women he teases. Their relationship can be traced back to more than ten years ago, and most of what Shen Chen does is his idea.


    He directly clamped her chin with hand pliers, lifted it up, and pecked at her lips: "little bitch, you are not afraid of your husband''s jealousy when you ask me out so late?"


    Shen Chen spits out his tongue and purses between his sexy red lips. His voice is extremely provocative and says to him, "if he''s willing to be jealous, will it be my turn to tease you?"


    "Is he as good as me?" Although Ningyuan is over 40 years old, he doesn''t look like a person of this age in terms of temperament or appearance. Even his facial features are full of flavor, which makes him look like a different gentleman. No wonder he has attracted so many women.


    Shen Chen''s slender fingers stick on Ningyuan''s thin lips, and charmingly says, "if it''s bad, you need to use it to know. If it''s bad, you need to make a bad comment."


    "Bitch, let''s see who''s better." Ningyuan embraces her waist and comes to a hotel.


    Ningyuan eagerly threw Shen Chen on the bed, reached out and began to tear her clothes. Her rude action caused her a burst of smile: "every day guarding your waste material husband must be suffocated. Look, you are impatient, but you cut off a kidney with such a large amount of blood. I really doubt whether you can do it or not!"


    "I can''t, I can''t. how did you get the meat out of your stomach? You have no conscience. You have been a rich woman with my sperm for ten years. Now you dare to say I can''t. I think you don''t have to clean up."


    Ningyuan takes off Shen Chen''s clothes three or two times, moves freely on her body, and gnaws on her body like venting.


    If they didn''t both have their own purposes and unforgettable people, they would be the most suitable lovers together. Their pleasure together has even exceeded what Shen Chen gets from Yang ziye.


    She and Ningyuan are together without the bondage of responsibility. They just get pleasure from each other crazily. They play in many different ways. Shen Chen is a complete Slut at this time. She can get all the things she can''t get from Yang ziye.


    Ning yuan lightly hooked his lips: "little bitch, didn''t you say I couldn''t do it? Who can''t do it now? "


    "I didn''t say you can''t. You''re the best." Shen Chen has thought of telling Yang ziye these shameful love words, but even in bed, Yang ziye has never been kind to her. She can only satisfy her desire by whining to someone she doesn''t love at all.


    Later Shen Chen and Ningyuan both collapsed on the bed and gasped for breath. Shen Chen had no strength to think that he was greedy in the Ningyuan''s arms and absorbed the smell of his body. The smell on his body was exactly the same as the perfume she used for Yang Ziye that day, and all of them had the function of inducing emotion, and Shen Chen was able to get the deepest release in Ningyuan''s body. And Ningyuan can also relieve Shen Chen''s desire that can''t be vented on Xia Xue. Ningyuan changes a posture to let Shen Chen lean on himself: "little bitch, are you in any trouble when you come to me today?"¡° What trouble can I have? Like you, Han Rui is the one you worry about in your life, and my enemy is his wife. My biggest trouble is that woman. It''s my biggest mistake not to let her die in prison. I want her to disappear now. " Shen Chen looks like a snake and scorpion beauty. Under her gorgeous appearance, she has a vicious heart¡° I know. Just give it to me. Don''t worry. Don''t act rashly. Do as I teach you. Before long, their family will disappear in Beihai. " Ningyuan said the disappearance is only aimed at Han Rui, and for Xu Muyun, he has other plans¡° You know me best. It seems that I have to thank you very much. " Shen Chen tries his best to please Ningyuan. This is how extreme people use each other and seek comfort from each other. It''s their misfortune that Han Rui and Xu Muyun are targeted by them.

 Chapter 206

    Shen Chen tries his best to please Ningyuan. In his body, she also gets the joy that Yang ziye can''t get. She tosses about for a long time. Shen Chen wakes up in Ningyuan''s arms. She showed a charming smile: "so can toss. I''m dying of you. "


    Ningyuan clamped her chin: "this is the same as each other, so many years of your practice is really not bad, in order to please him, you really fight hard!"


    Taking up Yang ziye, Shen Chen''s face sank. Then he changed back to the charming smile: "can we not mention him when we are together?"


    "Well, let''s play our game." Ningyuan turns over and imprisons her.


    Shen Chen gave him a nudge: "no more. My legs are shaking. "


    "Why. I''m afraid he''ll see it. Don''t be sentimental. He won''t think of you if you don''t go home all your life. " Ning yuan raised a sneer, but did not touch her again, turned out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Shen Chen picked up his clothes directly from the ground, put them on and left the hotel. There is such a tacit understanding between them. Each other get what they want, never entangle, each well.


    After a good time, she looked ruddy. A little more amorous feelings. It was midnight when he came home again. Shen Chen crept back to the bedroom upstairs. I didn''t expect that Yang ziye wasn''t at home, not even his daughter. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Yang ziye, but the phone is not connected.


    Just when she was a little anxious. Outside the villa, the light of the car lights came on, and she looked down from upstairs. It was Yang ziye who came back with the baby in his arms.


    After a while, Yang ziye went back to his bedroom. Seeing her figure, his mood didn''t fluctuate much. He just put the child in his arms on the bed: "next time you go out to be cheap, remember to settle the child. She was so scared that she cried and vomited out all the milk powder she had eaten. Just now she had an injection in the hospital, so she had to take responsibility when she gave birth to the child."


    "She''s also your daughter. You should get in touch with her more so as to enhance your relationship." In the face of his actions and his words, Shen Chen doesn''t feel ashamed. Ten years have passed. Whether she has cheated or not, there is no difference in his eyes. It seems that she has acquiesced to be a cheap woman, whatever he says.


    Yang ziye ignores her and goes into his study with anger. He closes the door and holds his hand tightly. His mood is on the verge of collapse. He doesn''t care about Shen Chen bringing him a green hat. Even anything she does has nothing to do with him. But apart from this marriage, there is also a Xu Muyun between them. He finds a way to do both, Can you get rid of Shen Chen and stop hurting Xu Muyun?


    Not surprisingly, the story of Yang ziye and Xu Muyun appeared on the front page of entertainment news the next day. Xu Muyun really wanted to admire those paparazzi. She and Yang ziye didn''t figure out what was right and what was wrong in ten years, and they explained it clearly overnight.


    In the comment area below the news, netizens from all over the country speculated about her relationship with Yang ziye. Some people said that the talent singer had a rough relationship, was cheated by her boyfriend for ten years, and was jailed for ten years in exchange for a betrayal.


    It is also said that Yang ziye is Chen Shimei in modern life, who forgets her old love when she has a love affair.


    Unexpectedly, someone else sent out a detailed love history diagram on Weibo. For a moment, Yang Ye was pushed to the forefront of public opinion. In the comment area below, thousands of messages denounced Yang ziye and Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen went to bed very late yesterday, and she didn''t see the news report. Naturally, Yang ziye''s ears were much quieter. Today is a good weekend, and he didn''t go out. If he goes out now, he will be surrounded by people with ulterior motives. Instead of provoking a bigger dispute, he would rather stay at home and be a turtle in the eyes of the public. Let him do everything, What he needs is a quiet life.


    At noon, Shen Chen got up lazily. When she saw the sunshine outside, she immediately woke up a lot. She forgot to read the news reports. It had been half a day, and she didn''t know how the news on the Internet evaluated her.


    Regardless of her dizzy brain, she gets out of bed, finds her mobile phone, opens the official microblog of enjoyment, and except for the eye-catching Xu Muyun, the whole story is about her and Yang ziye. As soon as she enters, her name equals green tea whore, and at the same time, she gets hot search.


    However, this heat did not bring a good comment. Some people even said, "don''t let me see that little whore, or I will be innocent if I watch it once and fight it once."


    "Xu Muyun, you bitch." Shen Chen didn''t know how hard she used, but her mobile phone was abruptly broken in two. She wanted to pull Xu Muyun''s face out of her mobile phone and tear her up.


    "Even if you swallow your cell phone, you can''t get your innocence back. If you knew that, would you regret what you did ten years ago?" Yang ziye comes out of his study and has a panoramic view of her actions. Although he is also unable to extricate himself from the storm, he can''t see any anger or even a smile on his face.


    "Why should I regret it? No matter what, she has been in prison for ten years, and her stains will never be cleaned up in her life. I didn''t do anything. Just open a press conference to clarify the facts. Nothing in the world can be settled with money." Shen Chen''s charming eyebrows and eyes are scorned. She insists on her paranoid ideas. She is not in a hurry for a moment. Ningyuan promised that she would help her deal with it. Let her hop for two days first. Sooner or later, you will be doomed.


    "Oh, you really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. You should read the following comments carefully. You don''t see that what they care about is not her ten years of prison life, or what she went to prison for, or who sent her to prison. Shen Chen, please toss about yourself. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you any more, and I won''t care about Yang''s affairs any more, You say I''m a shrinking tortoise. I''ve put up with it. I''ve driven you crazy for the past ten years. Today is a chance for me. Let''s say goodbye. " Yang ziye really wants to thank Xu Muyun for exposing this time. She gives Yang a chance to end his suffering. He would rather spend the rest of his life in prison than face Shen Chen again¡° Yang ziye, what do you want to do? You can''t leave Yang alone. It''s not at the end of its tether. " Shen Chen feels uneasy. She seems to see a resolution in Yang ziye''s eyes. It seems that he has come here for real this time.

 Chapter 207

    "Why can''t I? I''ve made a written record of Yang''s tax evasion and dirty work over the years, and it will be sent to the relevant departments immediately, and Yang will be terminated soon." Yang ziye has the information to report himself in his hand. I feel relieved.


    All plans were made overnight. He doesn''t have to think about anyone. Looking at the whole Yang family, including himself, it''s not simple. Early settlement and early liberation.


    "No. You can''t do this, even if it''s not for me. I have to think about it for my parents. They are so old, do you have the heart to let them live in the open? The Yang family was destroyed. There''s nothing left. " Shen Chen is really afraid. She grabs Yang ziye''s arm regardless of he Che and asks him to take back the decision.


    "Shen Chen. Speaking of mom and dad. More than ten years ago, my mother was not like this. If it wasn''t for your instigation, my mother would still be a gentle and kind mother. She had always felt very guilty about Xu Muyun. Every day she told me to wait for her to come back and marry her. And you turned her into a devil. " Yang ziye reaches out his hand and holds Shen Chen''s neck tightly. In a cold tone, he criticizes her past.


    Yang ziye exhausted all his strength. She poured out the discontent and anger of the past ten years. Just when Shen Chen was about to faint, he let go: "kill you. It just makes me dirty. "


    Yang ziye walks to the door without any nostalgia. Maybe from today on. He doesn''t have to go home anymore. He''s really free.


    Shen Chen is at a loss. She didn''t know how to persuade her. In a panic, she picked up a porcelain vase beside the cabinet and smashed it at Yang ziye.


    Yang ziye is unprepared and falls into a pool of blood. This scene is so familiar. Ten years ago, Yang ziye sent Shen Li to the road of no return.


    Today, Shen Chen uses the same method to prevent him from going to destruction. She calls an ambulance in a hurry and tells the doctor that it was Yang ziye who accidentally fell down during their argument.


    At last, Yang ziye was sent to ICU because of his serious head injury. Shen Chen then called his mother-in-law back home, hoping that they would put pressure on Yang ziye to stop him from doing impulsive things again.


    Seeing that the Yang family was about to fall, the Yang couple immediately rushed back from abroad with their grandson. Li Yaru saw her son lying motionless in the intensive care unit, and her face was filled with sadness: "what''s the matter? Your father and I have only been out for a few days. How can this happen?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m afraid he''s impulsive to the economic investigation department to act on himself. I''m afraid that Yang will be affected." Shen Chen did not dare to lie about the cause of Yang ziye''s injury. She was also afraid that Yang ziye would wake up suddenly and help. She had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "No matter what, you can''t lay such a heavy hand. What can you do if you can''t wake up?" Li Yaru knows in her heart what kind of situation Yang ziye will face once he says these things, but looking at her seriously injured son, she still can''t help blaming Shen Chen.


    Yang Chenghai, who has been silent all the time, suddenly says: "it''s better to wake up than to destroy Yang''s family. Xiaochen, you''re right. He''s indecisive and can''t accomplish anything. If he doesn''t have you around for so many years, he can''t do anything. If it''s OK, he''ll be paralyzed all his life. Dad doesn''t blame you."


    Yang Chenghai, who is ruthless and refuses to do things, has always admired Shen Chen, who has the same temperament as himself. He always thinks that if Shen Chen''s temperament can give Yang ziye half of it, he would have become a climate. Now that Yang ziye is seriously injured in bed, he places all my hopes on Shen Chen.


    "Thanks dad for understanding me. I had to." Shen Chen''s heart stops. With Yang Chenghai at home to support her, she won''t have to be afraid.


    "Well, Xiaochen, now ziye is lying in the hospital bed. You can deal with the company''s affairs. Open a press conference to clarify this matter to the public. Xu Muyun is a heartless girl. The Yang family has been keeping her for so many years, and she is a wolf." In the face of this embarrassing situation, Yang Chenghai has no better way to deal with it.


    Shen Chen agreed with a smile: "I know Dad, I''ll find someone to deal with it. She has made our Yang family become like this, and I won''t let her go easily. You can rest assured that I will deal with it."


    Yang Chenghai nodded with satisfaction. He was still proud that he had found a first-class daughter-in-law. He never thought that she had pushed the whole Yang family into the abyss of doom.


    After walking out of the hospital, Shen Chen calls Ningyuan. Ningyuan, who is coaxing Zhu Na at home, immediately finds an excuse and runs upstairs to answer her phone: "what''s the matter, didn''t he tell you not to worry? I''ll get in touch with you when I have a way. "


    "I don''t have time. Yang ziye is going to turn himself in. I beat him with a vase in a hurry. Now he is lying unconscious in the hospital. Because of what Xu Muyun said on stage, people all over the world know that she was framed when she was in prison. This morning, someone pointed out that Yang ziye was the object of her punishment. Yang is now in crisis, Do something for me. "


    Ning yuan stroked his forehead and thought for a while: "at present, you can only say that someone has framed you, and I have no better way. The stock crash is doomed, but it will not collapse instantly. In this way, you first hold a press conference, and then you don''t have to worry about it. I will take over Zhu''s business these days, and then I will inject capital into Yang, Yang won''t fall. "


    Shen Chen is very smart. She is very grateful for Ningyuan''s timely help, but she didn''t expect that Ningyuan''s good intentions are just a fake. What he wants is to take advantage of this opportunity to collect Yang''s family. Shen Chen immediately called for a press conference in Yang''s conference room. Everything went according to her plan. In the face of reporters'' questions, she summed up what happened to herself and Yang Zi as "no comment." She also said with reporters, "justice lies in the heart of the people, which is right and which is wrong. I hope Xu Muyun Jie will come forward and give them an explanation." Her impassioned speech really fooled the reporters present. They all felt that Shen Chen''s soft and weak appearance was not so mean. The current media is developed, many reporters on the spot interviews are real-time through the screen or text forward out. Instant network boiling again, Xu Muyun in the course of the game circle fans countless, at that time the amount of network comments has burst table, Xu Muyun side of the true love fans immediately and those reporters launched a war of words, the results can be imagined.

 Chapter 208

    "Damn it, you little bitch, you''ve reached a certain level. We haven''t said anything yet. She started the press conference. I really don''t take bean bags as dry food. It''s not easy to clean up. " Du Xiaoyu has nothing to do. When reading the microblog, she accidentally saw Shen Chen holding a press conference. At that time, she blew her hair. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were so shameless.


    "Do as they please, the public are not fools. There are no fewer people who should like me. Don''t you see my microblog? Not a single fan has been lost Speaking of this, Xu Muyun is still a little complacent. Unexpectedly, she became a celebrity overnight. It''s just the so-called momentum!


    Du Xiaoyu flattened his mouth: "you are really confident. If I had known that she would have held a press conference, I would have gone to the scene to pour manure on her and let her Bang again."


    Xu Muyun doesn''t care about Shen Chen at all. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, the law is not her, she is willing to toss, let her toss it. If you have the ability, just let it go. Now that the words have been said. In the future, she will not be a weak person and let them bully her.


    Xu Muyun is still doing his own business. Lu HaoChen invited the most authoritative director and team in the industry to build an IP drama for them. As the wives of several presidents, they don''t need outside investment at all. All the pursuit of perfection, do not ask the price.


    When Xu Muyun puts on his scheduled luxurious costume. After making up, she couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was herself. She was yellow and thin when she just came out of prison. She looked like she was Earth colored, and even her eyes didn''t shine. And now in the mirror, this white and delicate face of the person is very different.


    Xu Muyun knows that all these changes are due to Han Rui, who says that a woman with love is the most beautiful, and her brilliance now is due to his careful care.


    The promotion competition only lasted for two short periods, from 100 to 80, 80 to 60. Xu Muyun''s popularity was not affected by the press conference at all. Her songs can always arouse the strongest resonance in the hearts of the audience. In just two weeks, she and Yin Qingwen''s popularity ranking has far surpassed many first-line stars on the website and become the most popular singers.


    While they are very popular, they have also received the olive branch from the major drama groups all over the country. Their two superior external conditions doomed them to have a wider play.


    Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen won a great performance in the third 60-50 match. At the same time, they also ushered in the most brilliant moment of their academic career on this day.


    Zhang man, the most authoritative director in the industry, went to the scene of the competition and invited them to take part in the recording of "sisters".


    As we all know, Zhang man is the guarantee of the audience in the industry. He is known as the Grand Slam king. He can be seen holding the cup in every major film festival every year. Through his movies, every one has a strong sense of the times, and most of them are well-known. His works can strike the deepest hearts of the people.


    His most famous is a military drama called "blue sword". There is no female actor in this drama, but after the broadcast, it has won a large number of female fans. The reason is that his works are full of strong hormone breath, he knows what the audience needs, and he can wake up the deepest desire of human heart.


    Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen didn''t think it was a big deal to get his appreciation this time, but the judges in the competition, Lu HaoChen and Han Qizheng were already boiling. At the beginning, Han Qizheng offered an eight figure salary and invited him to invest in the film on the website, but he was mercilessly rejected, saying that the online drama couldn''t do the standard.


    But this time when he saw the first draft, he regretted it. He thought Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen were the most interesting actors he had ever seen.


    When Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen were in a daze, Lu HaoChen reached a strategic cooperation agreement with Zhang man first, and their future star road was basically open.


    "Xiao Yun, have we really reached that level now? The game is not finished yet. How many fans are there on the microblog Yin Qingwen just wanted to be herself when she stepped into this circle, but she was so confused that she became a corner.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? I''m also surprised. I don''t think there''s anything in those words. Who knows that there are so many true love fans. I have no culture in my microblog. Those fans even say that they like this kind of stupid and stupid. I can''t imagine that I will stand in a place where thousands of people admire me one day." Xu Muyun is holding a mobile phone in her hand. The pain of ten years has disappeared in this year. She dare not expect to have the happiness at the moment in her life.


    "Yes, not at all." Yin Qingwen gently points her forehead and answers. It seems that she still has a problem to solve. How can she go back and tell Han Fangyi that she has received so many plays, and that the men who cooperate with her are so handsome!


    Xu Muyun also has this problem. Lu HaoChen has become her agent somehow. She even gives her a play about group fighting with little fresh meat. How can she explain the hormones on the screen.


    After going out of the studio hall, they parted ways and went to their own men''s company. They are going to work in the production group. We should cherish every chance to be with them.


    When walking into AK, the door of the elevator was just opened. A tall man walked in. She ran to the front of the elevator at a speed of nearly 100 meters and blocked the door with her body. Panting, she didn''t know whether to say to the elevator or the man, "wait for me." Ning yuan recognized her as like as two peas in the same time as Xia Xue when she ran over. He could not recognize it. I never expected to meet her here. Xu Muyun stood beside him, his eyes staring at Xu Muyun''s side face, it is too similar, even the eyebrows curled up arc are so similar, but the difference is that she is a little younger than Xia Xue, looks more energetic, which stimulates his desire to possess. Xu Muyun wants to see Han Rui as soon as possible. She doesn''t care about the hot and dangerous eyes around her. After walking out of the elevator, she looks like a swallow and runs directly to Han Rui''s office. Ning yuan Bu Xu Bu slowly followed her. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He thought in his heart, Xu Muyun, don''t blame me for being cruel, just because you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love.

 Chapter 209

    When Ji Cheng comes out of Han Rui''s office, he bumps into Xu Muyun, who is running fast: "Madam..."


    Xu Muyun put his hand to his lips to signal him to speak in a low voice. Ji Cheng smiles and opens the door which is about to close. Xu Muyun crept open the door and walked into the office. Han Rui is looking down at the documents and doesn''t see her coming. She playfully reaches out her palm and slaps Han Rui in front of her. Han Rui is scared by her and knows it''s her without thinking about it. Looking up, I saw that she didn''t even change the skirt she was wearing on the stage. She only wore a cashmere coat outside. He said unhappily, "why didn''t you change your clothes. Didn''t I bring it to you this morning? "


    Xu Muyun went around behind him and held his shoulder for him: "I''m not in a hurry to see you!"


    Han Rui picks eyebrows. That haughty expression seems to be saying: "this is almost the same, you have a little conscience."


    Han Rui put down her pen and closed her eyes to enjoy her service. Love when Ningyuan but untimely knock on the door of the office.


    Han Rui suddenly thinks that he has an appointment with Zhu Longyang''s son-in-law. He was stunned immediately and took Xu Muyun''s hand off his shoulder: "don''t make trouble, there are guests. Go to the sofa and wait for me for a while. After talking, I''ll take you to dinner. "


    "Well!" Xu Muyun agreed with a smile. Happily to the reception area of the sofa, by the way opened the door of the office.


    Xu Muyun smiles at Ningyuan at the door and says, "please come in. He''s in there


    Her flowery smile is like a needle in Ningyuan''s heart, if not Han Rui. Summer snow will also take such a smile and his happy life, immersed in their own thoughts in Ningyuan at the door slightly Leng. But then he regained consciousness, nodded to Xu Muyun and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. A little help. " Xu Muyun gave up his seat to let him go in, while he sat on the sofa fiddling with his mobile phone.


    Ningyuan unconsciously looked back at her, and his jealousy and desire for possession increased, which made him more determined to revenge.


    At this time, Han Rui also got up from his chair and walked over to Ning yuan. He stretched out his hand to him from a distance: "Mr. Yang, I''m really sorry that my wife came to see me just now. I''m so happy that I forgot to meet you downstairs. Please forgive me if I have any neglect."


    Ning yuan held his anger in his heart, took a smile and held his hand: "it doesn''t matter, Han and his wife are very affectionate, and it''s too late for yang to envy."


    Han Rui also took Ningyuan to the reception area: "well, I admire Yang and Miss Zhu for their deep thoughts. Let''s sit down and talk."


    "Well, good." Ningyuan nodded and agreed to sit on the sofa.


    "What does Mr. Yang drink? Coffee or tea, I have the best Pu''er. It''s very healthy. Would you like to try it? " Han Rui asked him.


    "Good!" Ningyuan is just perfunctory Han Rui, where he is in the mood to have tea and chat with him, his purpose is more than that.


    Han Rui said to Xu Muyun, who was playing with his mobile phone and bowed his head to one side: "wife, help Mr. Yang make a cup of tea."


    "Ah? I won''t! " Low head of Xu Mu cloud Leng for a while, take out the style of president''s wife to say.


    Han Rui reluctantly stroked his forehead with a smile: "sorry, let president Yang laugh. I''m used to it. She doesn''t know how to do housework."


    Xu Muyun flattened his mouth towards him. Isn''t he exaggerating himself in disguise? What? When he wasn''t used to it, she didn''t do housework for ten years, OK? It''s long forgotten.


    "It seems that Han always dotes on his wife as the outside world says. Mrs. Han is really happy." Ning yuan flattered.


    "That''s because they have bad eyes. He doesn''t spoil me." Xu Muyun lowers his head to run on Han Rui.


    "Let Mr. Yang see the joke. The way we get along with each other is quite different. You sit down and I''ll make tea for you." Han Rui said with a gentle smile.


    Ning yuan nodded, but the rest of his eyes had been aiming at Xu Muyun, the princess in the palm of his hand. He also had a princess in the palm of his hand, but she was killed by this man. Fortunately, he was here to show off his beloved wife with him, shameless.


    Han Rui stood up and walked past her and pointed her forehead with his finger: "don''t make trouble. After a while, everyone knows that I''m afraid of my wife."


    Han Rui goes to the wine cabinet and takes out a tea bag to make a cup of tea for Ningyuan. But he doesn''t forget the little woman on one side. He takes several packets of snacks and milk from the cabinet.


    He first put things in front of Xu Muyun, doting and slightly warning said: "eat, plug your mouth, don''t talk."


    Then Han Rui put the cup on the table in front of Ningyuan: "Mr. Yang had a taste. My brother brought it back when he went to Yunnan. It is said that it was a tribute to the royal family."


    Ningyuan picked up the cup and sniffed it under his nose: "it''s really good tea. It tastes good."


    Han Rui and Ningyuan chat for a while, and then talk about the cooperation. It''s afternoon. Han Rui hasn''t had lunch at noon, so he asks Ningyuan to have dinner together.


    It''s difficult to be gracious, but Ningyuan readily agrees. Han Rui asks for his advice on where to eat. At last, Han Rui chooses deyuxuan, which Xu Muyun has always wanted to go to. She has been thinking about it since she ate there with Su Yiheng last time, but recently she is too busy to have time.


    Ningyuan is driving behind Han Rui''s car. The knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel are white. At this time, he wishes that the steering wheel is Han Rui''s neck. He wants to crush it to vent his anger¡° Han Rui, if I left the orphanage, what''s the matter with AK and you now? You are still here, and you are so proud to be my host. Before long, everything about you will be mine, including your good wife. Don''t worry, I will love her for you. I will give her life again and make her live more happily, Go and keep company with the king of hell Ningyuan murmurs and swears. Han Rui''s car stops at the gate of deyuxuan. Ningyuan changes into a fake smile. The play still needs to be performed well. It''s not the best time yet. How can it end easily! Xu Muyun takes the menu and orders. Starting from the first page, as long as it''s meat, she basically doesn''t miss it. Ningyuan looks at her with silly eyes. Has this woman never eaten in her life? How do you come from Africa. However, Han Rui has been doting on her, and occasionally points to the dishes on the menu to tell Xu Muyun which tastes better. Han Rui saw that Xu Muyun had been ordering dishes with emphasis on taste, so he no longer asked her to take the menu: "don''t order. If you eat again, you will become a ball. Let me order two vegetarian dishes. I want to be a vegetarian. I feel that I''ve eaten a little oil these two days. I don''t have much strength to walk. Don''t make it three high."

 Chapter 210

    "Mr. Yang, I''ll help you with what you want to eat." Han Rui looks at the menu and asks Ningyuan.


    Ningyuan waved his hand: "you two can order. I think basically you''ve ordered everything on the menu. I don''t have to do it any more. "


    Han Rui flipped through the menu. After a glance at the dishes, it''s true that the greedy cat at home has almost ordered them. Three people should be enough to eat.


    Ningyuan feels that when he and the two of them come out for dinner, they are looking for abuse for themselves, and they should show their love frequently. I''m afraid someone doesn''t know they''re happy.


    They are showing their love all the time. Ningyuan felt embarrassed, so he found a topic to interrupt them and continued to sprinkle dog food on him¡° President Han. I''ll send you samples of new products of Intertek in two days. You can have a look. If you think it''s suitable. We put it into production. "


    "Good. No problem. I''ve worked with Uncle Zhu for so many years, since my father just set foot in real estate. The floor of the real estate hardcover project belongs to your family. As long as the product is qualified, we will not give up our cooperation. As long as the money is enough, the material is real. We are willing to pay a higher price. " Han Rui picked up the tea cup and replaced the wine with tea.


    "That''s for sure." Ning yuan agreed with a smile. It''s really a local tyrant''s style. If he had everything about Han Peishan, he would be able to sit here and yell at people he hated. It''s just an adopted son. What''s with him?


    Xu Muyun looks straight at the brine shrimp on the plate and licks her lips from time to time. Han Rui understands what her eyes mean, but puts down her chopsticks, picks up the brine shrimp on the plate and starts to peel them. One of them is put in Xu Muyun''s bowl.


    After rectifying the meal, Ningyuan ate like chewing wax, and finally endured it. At the end of the meal, he would like to put on his wings and drive away. Looking at his back, Xu Muyun said with some doubts: "what''s the matter with him? Just now the tires are smoking. "


    "His wife is still at home, and he is very concerned about it. Other people care about their families, unlike some people who don''t want to come back after leaving home." looking at Ningyuan and running home after dinner, Han Rui feels that he is also a family man, but the woman around him. Her heart seems to be flying away forever.


    "I didn''t. all the directors came to see me. I can''t be gracious." Xu Muyun pulls Han Rui''s clothes and says.


    "If you don''t show your edge in front of them, they will come to you? The flies don''t stare at the eggs that haven''t been sewn. You always show your talent to them. They are the ones who are generous, but how about it? " Han Rui''s words sound like naked jealousy.


    "How can I know that they just eat that way? I sing and they look at me. It''s the first time that I know that I''m loved by everyone!" Spoiled by the audience, Xu Muyun has become narcissistic.


    "Well, let''s go home after eating and running. I''ll ask Uncle Ji to bring the company''s business home." Finally have a chance to be alone with her, Han Rui a heart thought to take her home.


    Xu Muyun seems to smell Han Rui''s coquettish spirit. She knows what he wants to do. If he does well, she can talk to him about a condition and let him give him a few days of freedom.


    "Where are you?" Ningyuan drives to the hotel where he and Shen Chen often date. After watching others show their love for a long time, he also needs to find a place to vent.


    Shen Chen, who is shopping, receives a phone call from Ningyuan. He knows his purpose very well. Listening to his tone, he is excited. As a good fireman, he is always on call. When he comes out of the boutique, Shen Chen drives to the hometown where they often date for an appointment.


    The door of the room is open. She gently pushes it open and goes in. Ningyuan is smoking on the sofa. Although it''s full of smoke, Shen Chen doesn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, she feels that such a man has more mature charm. The strong smell of tobacco, combined with hormone, is more exciting.


    Shen Chen smiles at him, reaches out his hand and begins to solve the clothes on Ningyuan''s body. Ningyuan also peels all the clothes on her body impolitely.


    She will be against the sofa, he can''t wait to vent in her body, the anger in the heart directly through the body all transferred to Shen Chen''s body.


    Ningyuan pinches and beats Shen Chen. Instead of a painful expression, she shows great enjoyment. When Ningyuan sees her humble appearance, her anger is half gone.


    He pulled out the belt from his trousers and beat Shen Chen hard. Shen Chen gave out a painful and joyful chant.


    "You are so cheap. You enjoy being fucked. Your husband is lying in the hospital sleeping, but you have a date with a gun friend here. Guess what would happen to your mother-in-law if she knew you were like this." Rather far side in her body venting side said.


    "You won''t tell her. Without me, where else can you find such a good friend? I''m still your son''s mother. No matter how hard you are, you can''t bear your son''s suffering!" Shen Chen turned his head, gently lifted his long hair and said to Ning yuan.


    "Bitch, you really know me. Yes, I have to ask Yang ziye to help me raise my son. I don''t want to take off this green hat for her." Ningyuan continued to wave the belt in his hand, and he was willing to listen to her shouting. The more painful she was, the happier he was.


    After a burst of joy, Ningyuan pushes Shen Chen away and lies on the bed. After lighting the cigarette, she smokes one by one. Shen Chen, who is covered with belt injuries and palm prints, seems not to be completely released. She comes to Ningyuan to please him. Ningyuan twists the cigarette butts on Shen Chen. Shen Chen moans bitterly. Shen Chen, who is psychologically almost abnormal, regards the pain as a pleasure. She makes more efforts to show off her amorous feelings in front of Ningyuan. Her fingers scratch his body a little bit, and finally arouses Ningyuan''s interest by trying her best to stir him up. Ningyuan pushed her down on the bed again and gave her another pleasure. After the fierce entanglement, Shen Chen''s voice was hoarse. She also took out a cigarette and began to smoke: "if Yang ziye has half of your interest, I don''t have to suffer so much for so many years. It''s good to have you by my side, otherwise I would be more miserable than a nun." Ning yuan sneered and slapped her: "so you are a cheap woman. The more people torture you, the more happy you are. What is not cheap?" With a smile, Shen Chen touched his body with his toes: "don''t you just like me? You are much better than me. You like a white lotus, but you have to fool around with me. " Ningyuan took the cigarette in her hand, and now she pressed it on her. With a little bit of Yin in her eyes, she said: "you are not qualified to say her. Don''t challenge my bottom line. To be a fireman, you have to have the rules of a fireman."¡° You can rest assured that I don''t care about her position. I didn''t say anything about her. What are you nervous about? " Shen Chen took a cigarette and continued to smoke. The two of them were seeking a kind of almost abnormal stimulation in their contradictory and complex emotions.

 Chapter 211

    "Wife, we''d better move out tomorrow and go on like this. Your husband, I''m going to burst blood vessels. " Han Rui and Xu Muyun are passionate in the room. I love you. Han Qizheng can be regarded as tortured enough, this villa also do not know whether the quality is not up to standard, why so not sound insulation.


    "Young man. I just don''t know how to control it. It''s probably the two of them Du Xiaoyu can''t sleep in bed for a long time.


    The last time he met this kind of embarrassing situation, Han Qizheng was also like a wolf. But this time Du Xiaoyu''s great aunt came to visit. Let his desire die.


    Han Qizheng got up from the bed and walked to the door. Du Xiaoyu quickly stopped him: "hello. What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll ask these two to stop." Han Qizheng said with an angry look.


    Du Xiaoyu was afraid that he would see something he shouldn''t have seen. He got out of bed and stopped him: "you have something wrong with you. Go to disturb people. Be careful with the pinhole."


    Han Qizheng smiles and pinches her face: "are you a tiger? You believe everything I say. Can I go? I went downstairs to look for food. If you''re not happy, you have to eat some. "


    "I want to eat it, too. I''m a little hungry." As soon as he heard about eating, Du Xiaoyu also felt hungry.


    "Ah. Why don''t you call them out and let''s go and have fun. " Han Qizheng had a whim. He had a hard time. They also don''t want to spend the moon night in spring, they have to call them up.


    "Good!" Anyway, it''s still early, and Du Xiaoyu doesn''t feel sleepy. This time, we''ll have some Baijiu barbecue.


    Do what you say. Han Qizheng took out his mobile phone and called several of them. After hanging up, Han Qizheng raised a bad smile and patted Du Xiaoyu''s buttocks: "I''ll pour them down later. They can''t get into the bridal chamber. "


    Du Xiaoyu pointed to him: "if you want to say that you are the best in the world, I won''t be stubborn with you. You are really OK. If you don''t call your brother, he can''t come out after you with a knife. "


    "Well, I''ll let it go. Don''t scare him out of trouble any more. It''s my sister who will suffer at that time." Han Qizheng is still a little conscience, did not disturb Han Rui''s good things!


    But his call really bothered Han Fangyi. Today, Yin Qingwen, who came back from the performance, was very enthusiastic about Han Fangyi. She pinched her shoulders, hammered her legs and served tea and water.


    Han Fangyi always feels that her eyes are revealing something to him. Does she want to be closer to him? This is not in line with her character, but she is so friendly to him today. How can he not be positive? Otherwise, it would not be a betrayal of her good intentions.


    But as soon as he put his face close to him, Han Qizheng called and said that he was going to have sex. He didn''t have the heart to accompany him to hi PI.


    "Qizheng is looking for you!" Yin Qingwen pushed aside his mouth and said.


    "But I don''t want to see him. I want you. Don''t you understand?" Han Fangyi''s face approached her little by little, and there was a trace of urgency in her voice.


    Yin Qingwen restrained a smile and gave him a white look: "don''t be so unpromising, OK? I''ve endured it for so many years. After a while, they call you to go. Don''t you know he''s my boss now? I''m still eating at him! "


    "What does he do? Your husband can''t support you!" Han Fangyi is a little reluctant. How can his wife be raised by others? He will lose his old face when he says it.


    Yin Qingwen suddenly came forward and gave him a kiss on the face, which was regarded as a reward for him: "don''t make trouble, get dressed quickly!"


    Han Fangyi is like a child. If he gives a piece of candy, he won''t make trouble. Yin Qingwen''s initiative kiss is enough for him to be happy for several days. If he can go further, he can definitely be excited for a year.


    Han Fangyi changed his clothes and took Yin Qingwen out of the door, while Su Yiheng also took Mo Xiaoxiao''s arm and walked leisurely on the way to the appointment, because the store was not far from their home, one-way distance was ten minutes.


    But Lu HaoChen is miserable. His wife is pregnant and can''t be contaminated with barbecue and cooking fume, so he is the only one to go to the appointment alone. It sounds like there is always a tragic meaning of going to the meeting alone and never going back.


    Although Su Yiheng was on foot, he was also the first to arrive. As soon as he entered, he saw Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu sitting at the table drinking with their heads raised.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Han Qizheng can say it by himself. How can he even drink with you?" Su Yiheng said in a joking tone.


    "Brother Su, sit down quickly. It''s nothing. When we come here, we don''t have to wear cold clothes. Drink some wine to warm up!" Du Xiaoyu asked them to sit down.


    Su Yiheng put his hand on Han Qizheng''s shoulder: "but how can I see that he has a cold snack? How can I want to be dissatisfied?"


    Han Qizheng shook his legs and looked up at him. There was a murderous look in his eyes: "how can you guess that? Your mouth is open!"


    "Oh, I guess right. No wonder you want to disturb other people''s good deeds. You are not afraid of retribution for such damage!" It turns out that there are more than one couple disturbed, but Su Yiheng has eaten meat, and poor Han Fangyi hasn''t!


    Han Qizheng looks at Su Yiheng, who is suffering from the same disease. He suddenly gives out a bright smile. The smile is full of magic, and he has a feeling of practicing martial arts. As soon as Su Yiheng was about to speak to him, he was pushed by Mo wanwan. She warned him in a low voice: "how old are you? You still learn to stand like a child. Are you ashamed to lose it?" Su Yiheng just angrily shut up. His wife is right. A good boy can''t fight with others. That''s wrong. He''s a good baby. Su Yiheng, a 36-year-old man worthy of his name, is at a loss like a hairy young man in front of Mo wanwan. His hands rubbing fiercely on his legs betray his cowardice. In fact, Mo wanwan didn''t do anything. He just glanced at him when he had nothing to do. Just in this way, he was already in a state of confusion, for fear that she might be unhappy and come back to her mother''s home, I don''t come back for three days. Han Qizheng looked at them with a snicker, turning over the meat on the barbecue plate and running on Su Yiheng: "brother, you are thirty-six. You are the oldest of these brothers, not sixteen or twenty-six. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do that cute action?"¡° I don''t think it''s inappropriate. Besides, he''s not old. He''s only thirty-six years old. He''s only thirteen years older than me. It''s ok if he straightens up. Although he can''t order fresh meat, he can always make bacon! Now it''s popular to call it uncle. " Before Su Yiheng and Han Qizheng fight each other, Mo has already made his voice. The little woman''s arrogance is incisively and vividly displayed. Only she can bully this old man.

 Chapter 212

    After waking up, Xu Muyun found that all the people in his family didn''t know where to go. She was the only one left in the whole house. She called Han Rui: "where are you! Why is there no one at home? "


    "Where can I be. In the company, of course. Dad took the kids to the morning market. He said he wanted to buy pheasants to help you. He''s afraid you''re too tired. " Han Rui in the conference room in front of the public, low voice doting said.


    Everyone heard Xu Muyun''s lazy voice. We all know Han ruichong''s wife, but they are all nearly 30 years old. Han Rui still dotes on her lawlessly. In their eyes, it''s a bit greasy and crooked. How about the old husband and wife?


    "Oh. I''m going to film in two days. Let''s go shopping in the evening! " Xu Muyun knows that she has neglected Han Rui recently. She wants to make up for it as much as she can.


    "Well, good. I''ll pick you up at home in the evening. I''ll have a meeting first! " Han Rui agreed with a smile. As long as it was her request, he would never refuse.


    In the eyes of people with a little ridicule, Han Rui calmly arranged his work years ago. After the meeting, Han Rui felt very tired. Just lean on the chair for a short rest.


    Just when he was sleepy, he suddenly felt a little more weight on his body. He opened his eyes slightly, and a pen face was reflected in front of him. He said hoarsely, "Why are you here? Take a rest. Don''t you want to go shopping in the evening? "


    Xu Muyun leaned over his neck and hugged him: "if you don''t come, I always miss you. What if I don''t come back to film in a few days? I have to make up all the time. You didn''t tell me when you left in the morning, or I would have gone to work with you. "


    Han Rui glanced at his watch: "wife. I still have some work to deal with. Can you stay on your own for a while. I''ll take you shopping early when I''m done. "


    Xu Muyun promised with a smile, as long as he was by his side, let her enjoy his full indulgence. She took out Han Rui''s snacks and milk from the cupboard under the wine cabinet and enjoyed them leisurely on the sofa.


    "Husband, I don''t come here often. It''s a waste to buy so many snacks and you don''t eat them." Xu Muyun said to Han Rui while eating.


    "No, the female compatriots in the company still hope that you will not come, so they can divide up these snacks every three to five." Han Rui light return way.


    Xu Muyun knows that he is a full-fledged businessman. He won''t waste a cent. It''s too impersonal. Can''t he change his words? For example: "no, if you don''t come, I''ll take it home for you to eat!"


    Han Rui sees that she is happy to eat and devoted to watching. Han Rui smiles and goes on with her work. The exhaustion of the meeting just now seems to have disappeared. She is like his good medicine, which can cure all the gloom.


    Han Rui wants to deal with the work early and then accompany her, but the workload on hand has exceeded his expectation. It seems that it will take two or three days to deal with it according to the usual speed. He has made great efforts to deal with the documents in the fastest time, but it''s evening, far beyond the time of work.


    Slobber was as like as two peas in the sofa. He was walking quietly to the side of her sofa. He reached out to her, and wiped away the saliva from her mouth. She looked at her with a smile. It was just like his daughter. Sometimes he felt like he had two daughters. Sometimes he was very worried, but he was happiness within it.


    Thinking that she was going shopping, Han Rui woke her up: "little lazy pig, wake up, we went to dinner."


    Xu Muyun was sleeping soundly. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about. He refused to get up: "stay away, I want to sleep for a while."


    "If you sleep in deyuxuan, the lion''s head will be gone. People will make 100 in a day. When you wake up naturally, you won''t be able to eat them." Han Rui knows her nature of eating goods, so she uses food to hook her up.


    Xu Muyun opened his eyes very disheartened: "if you have meat to eat, don''t call me earlier. Let''s go. If you go late, there won''t be any."


    Han Rui glanced at her dreamy eyes, turned around and pointed to her back: "come up, carry you out."


    With a coquettish smile, Xu Muyun climbs up his neck and onto his back. Although it''s time to get off work, many employees have not yet got off work. Han Rui carries Xu Muyun into the elevator like nobody else.


    "Honey, I want to learn to drive." Lying on Han Rui''s back, Xu Muyun says to him.


    "No way." For a person who has never touched the car, Han Rui thinks it''s too dangerous, and he absolutely refuses.


    "But I don''t want to let uncle Ji pick me up to film or go to school all the time. I feel that there is a driver at home who looks like a nouveau riche!" Xu Muyun feels like he is full of copper smell, especially Ji Cheng always drives Han Rui''s favorite Maybach, which is too vulgar.


    "But you are a big dog, which you can''t refuse, unless you have no money one day, I will let you go to school by bike." Han Rui teased her.


    Xu Muyun pinched his face from behind: "after that, when you go bankrupt, I will support you and let you be a little white face. Only in this way can you be worthy of the word" big dog family! "


    "I''m also a little white face now. I''m much whiter than Han Qizheng. Besides, I was raised by you." It''s said that men always mind when others say they eat soft food, but Han Rui never cares. It''s no shame to eat his wife''s soft food. When he arrived at deyuxuan, Han Rui asked the waiter to take his long ordered meal to the table. Watching Xu Muyun eat the greasy baby dish stewed with lion''s head in the bowl, he couldn''t help swallowing: "wife, when we first got together, you can''t eat so much. What''s the matter now? No meat, no joy. Generally, men like this!"¡° I don''t know. I just don''t want to eat green vegetables, beans and tomatoes. I just eat chili peppers. " Xu Muyun himself realized this problem, but God seemed to be very lucky for her. After eating so much meat, she didn''t see one or two meat growing on her stomach. She was still so slim. Compared with Xu Muyun''s wolfing down, Han Rui''s eating is simply a synonym for elegance. Even drinking water is so gentle. Xu Muyun can''t help but feel bad. They are the only two eating together. They have to eat happily and eat meat¡° If you eat slowly, I won''t fight with you, and I won''t rush to war. What are you doing? " Han Rui sees that she eats too fast, so he pours a glass of water for her to avoid choking herself.

 Chapter 213

    "It''s delicious to eat like this. Let''s just pretend to be ladies." Xu Muyun and Han Rui can always completely liberate their nature together, in front of him. He won''t dislike her any way.


    "Slow down, too. My stomach is broken. " Han Rui gives her a bowl of soup.


    But she was disgusted by eating ribs. She raised her hand and waved to him: "drink together after eating."


    Han Rui ate very little. He didn''t have a big appetite. After a few bites, he was very full. As he watched, he gave her a hand so that she would not be too busy.


    After dinner, Han Rui and Xu Muyun walk hand in hand on the street. Though the wind is bitter. But it doesn''t affect their mood. Han Rui tucks her hand into the pocket of her long cotton padded jacket. Don''t let her suffer a little cold.


    Walking, Han Rui''s mobile phone rings and looks at Ye Lan''s number in the United States. He glanced at Xu Muyun with a flat mouth. Xu Muyun also saw the name above. She said to Han Rui with an indifferent smile: "take it, I''m not angry. You haven''t even held hands, and you''re not really girlfriends. I''m not jealous. "


    "Understanding goblin. Go back to my husband and give me sugar. " Han Rui taps her nose.


    Han Rui answers the phone: "what''s the matter, Ye Lan? What''s the matter with calling so late? "


    Ye Lan heard the wind from his phone and asked, "are you outside? It seems to be windy in the North Sea. It''s just morning here. "


    "Well. Shopping with her. " Han Rui tells the truth and reminds her that she has something to say.


    "Can you leave her alone for a while. I have something to say to you Ye Lan doesn''t want to interrupt people''s dating, but it''s really important.


    Han Rui covers his mobile phone and says to Xu Muyun, "wife, wait for me at the roadside. Don''t walk around. "


    Xu Muyun sniffed lightly, and dared to have a secret to her. But she still pretended not to care about the back, listening to her husband and false ex girlfriend chat, she can be so indifferent, is really a good Chinese!


    Han Rui released his mobile phone: "what''s the matter? If something happened, you can tell my second brother that he will help you."


    "It''s not my business. I want to ask if you have any news about Ningyuan recently." Ye Lan asked at the other end of the phone.


    "I told you to forget him? Not to mention what he did? " Han Rui thinks that she is still in love with Ningyuan, so her tone is full of education.


    Ye Lan smiles on the other end of the phone: "Oh, I want to ask you if he''s not good for you. I''m concerned about you. I''ve long forgotten him!"


    Han Rui was relieved: "it''s almost the same. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t think about it. When you have time, let the second brother take you to Japan to have a look at the cherry blossoms. It''s just right to go there in the new year."


    Ye Lan sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "What''s the matter? He''s back in Japan? " Han Rui asked.


    "No, I''m pregnant. I''ll be three or four months later. It''s not convenient to go out." Ye Lan throws a heavy bomb.


    Han Rui was shocked: "is it his? Why are you so careless? You listen to me, Ye Lan, this child can''t stay. You won''t have a good result. If you let him know that you are pregnant, he will hold on to you. A person like him will be able to do everything. I''m afraid it will be impossible to prevent it at that time. "


    "If it was his child, I would have killed him, but no, it was su Yicheng. I was pregnant with his child." Ye Lan has some helplessness, and some happily caresses her hand on her still flat abdomen.


    "What did you say again? It''s too windy outside. I can''t hear you Han Rui can''t believe what he heard.


    "That''s what you heard. The child is Su Yicheng''s. It''s been more than a month. I went to the bar and drank a lot of wine that day. After I came back, we quarreled somehow. Then I didn''t know what happened. I didn''t expect that I would win one time. I''m so old. He said that if I want to stay, I''ll stay." Up to now, Ye Lan still feels that she is still in a dream. She didn''t expect that she could have a person who actively pursues herself when her life falls into the abyss.


    Han ruimeng rubbed his frozen face: "congratulations to Ye Lan. My brother is a good man, handsome and rich. Don''t you always like rich men before? He can satisfy all your wishes. As for Ningyuan, I''ll be careful. I''ll digest the news. Your action is really fast. It seems that I''ve been worrying about you for so long in vain. "


    "I didn''t expect that, either!" Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "My wife told my brother to let him come to the United States with his younger brothers and sisters to see us during the Spring Festival and bring more domestic specialties." Across the way, Su Yicheng shouts from upstairs to Ye Lan in the living room.


    "He said to let you come to the United States. I''m fine. I just want you to be careful and go shopping with your wife. Now it''s very late in China, and the weather should be very cold." Ye Lan calculates the time, then no longer wordy, then hang up the phone.


    Han Rui looked at the phone that had been black screen, with a smile: "go on, I wish you happiness, with him, you will be very happy."


    Han Rui also took a look at Xu Muyun standing on the roadside in a daze and waved to her: "people have gone to love each other. Let''s live up to the good time!"


    Xu Muyun angrily walked over and said, "is it all over so soon? No more reminiscences? " Han Rui chuckled: "don''t think about it. People can''t remember who I am. If you see her again, I''m afraid you''ll call her second sister-in-law."¡° Why? Why do I call her sister-in-law? "Xu Muyun asked, pretending to be angry¡° Ye Lan and my second brother got together and had children. " Han Ruiyang raised the phone in his hand, then took her hand and continued shopping¡° Then you two brothers are miserable enough to let her suffer. " Although Xu Muyun is unforgiving, he is still happy for ye LAN. Han Rui is so excellent, and Su Yiheng is also very talented. Then his second brother is not so bad. She sincerely wishes for ye LAN. Han Rui nodded her forehead: "what do you say? It''s not good to learn from others. Don''t go back home and tell your daughter that you''ve taught her to be naughty. "¡° I didn''t teach her to be naughty. " Xu Muyun felt that he was simple and kind enough. Two people talking and laughing, in this cold street to tell the heart, in this silent cold street, because of their existence, seems to have a trace of warmth. Men are handsome and women are pretty. Wherever they go, they are as beautiful as a picture. They have attracted a lot of people''s attention. There are many beautiful people this year, but few of them are as happy as them.

 Chapter 214

    Xu Muyun and Han Rui walk into a large supermarket chain. They just want to buy some cold drinks and desserts, but as soon as they walk into the supermarket. They feel like someone''s always following. Xu Muyun looks behind him. It''s some young girls. They look like they are 17 or 18 years old. They seem to be staring at her all the time!


    She pushed aside Han Rui: "husband. Look at those people behind me. How can I feel that they are looking at me! "


    "You think too much. The little girl should be looking at me. Haven''t you ever heard of heterosexual attraction? " In fact, Han Rui also saw the girls behind him. He guessed that they were Xu Muyun''s fans on the show. But in order not to make the woman too proud, he deliberately did not tell her.


    "Yes? But how do I feel like I''m looking at me? " Xu Muyun side head thinking, is she too narcissistic? When she was looking back, they were still happy with her.


    "You''re blinded. Go and choose. " Han Rui pushes her to the shelf of dairy products. Distract her with food.


    Xu Muyun hesitates to squat in front of the shelf to choose the taste she likes. What Han Rui doesn''t expect is that the group of girls are still very persistent and watch Xu Muyun stop. They followed.


    Not far from them, though they spoke very quietly. But he still clearly heard a girl say: "do you think she is that Xu Muyun?"


    "Will you? Will she come to the supermarket by herself? " Her companion said suspiciously.


    "I think so. Look at the handsome guy in front of her. It seems that she may be wrong. You can''t have both grown into star faces. " Said the girl.


    Her companion looked at them again, and finally said, "it really seems so. But I look better than the video, it may be the relationship between the scene lighting. I''m not as white as I am, and I''m taller than that. Like a bean. "


    "Let''s go to them and sign their names. If we love each other so much, we will take these two names as our personal protection. We will surely get a happy love." The girl''s face is full of happiness. It seems that she can be happy all her life with the Qi of Xu Muyun.


    Seeing them coming here, Han Rui moves a few steps in the direction of the shelf without any trace. Little girl, you can speak, which is in line with his taste. Today, this son signed for you, and I hope you have a happy life.


    Two girls came to them with smiling faces. One of them said, "are you Xu Muyun and Han Rui in the voice of the king? I like you so much. Can you sign for me


    Han Rui raised his hand and rubbed Xu Muyun''s head: "wife, you win. It''s really up to you. I''ll sign for you."


    "Wow, full of doting, brother Han is really a boyfriend. I want your signature, too." The little girl''s love for Han Rui suddenly sprouts. Please give her a dozen of such boyfriends.


    Han Rui gently smiles, but this smile is different from that of Xu Muyun. The surface is gentle, but it gives people a kind of alienation. However, this kind of appearance is like a hegemonic president. Although he has a cold face, it is more provocative.


    Xu Muyun looks at Han Rui and signs his name on this word. The word is beautiful, vigorous and powerful. One side of the little girl looked at him, standing in the excited straight stamp, see Han Rui and see a line of Korean stars, this is too hot.


    Han Rui handed the book to Xu Muyun: "sign it for others, big star."


    Xu Muyun instinctively sell cute flat mouth, eyes staring at his toes: "I don''t want to write next to you, my words are ugly."


    "My God, it''s the same as in the video. I''m really spoiled. I love it!" Two girls standing there excited like a chicken, so full of happiness, they really want to ah.


    Their excited voice has attracted many people shopping in the supermarket. This time is the peak of people flow in the supermarket. Even if they don''t buy things, many people will hang out here, rub the net, rub the air conditioner, and soon many people have witnessed the true face of the sad singer in their mind.


    Unlike the audience under the stage, the first time Xu Muyun saw so many people staring at him, he subconsciously leaned against Han Rui.


    Han Rui held out his hand behind her waist: "it''s OK, they only see you when they like you. This is the audience who love you."


    Xu Muyun was embarrassed with a smile: "but I''m so stupid today. I just came out of the restaurant, and I still smell of meatballs."


    Han Rui smelled on her: "no, it''s very fragrant. Is there no bath gel at home? You can wash it with Doudou. It smells like milk powder."


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Xu Muyun said coyly.


    Today, with the development of the Internet, many onlookers have posted the scene of dog abuse on the Internet. For a moment, the enthusiasm of fans is high, and Han Rui''s value has soared.


    Many people know that Xu Muyun looks like song Huiqiao, but they didn''t expect that even her husband has a star face. Han Rui is a model to describe the world. Not only does he look like Zhao Yincheng, but his legs are even longer than him!


    Originally, they could come out ten minutes after shopping from the supermarket. As a result, they were surrounded for nearly an hour like peacocks in the zoo. When they walked out of the supermarket, Xu Muyun''s face was almost stiff¡° Husband, can they stop laughing at me all the time? If they laugh, I have to return it. I''m so tired. " Xu Muyun leaned on Han Rui''s arm and said¡° Me too. All the smiles of my life have been sold today. My wife, I have a hunch that my fans will far exceed you tomorrow. I''ll also open a microblog when I go back. I''ll see if anyone adds me. Today, we all have people from a few years old child to a 60-70-year-old mother. What potential market is there, I should talk to them about a new project No wonder Xu Muyun said that he was a unscrupulous businessman. At this time, he started business. He could smell business opportunities everywhere he went, and the market was absolutely unprecedented¡° Hum, I also said that if you want to be a little white face, if you can make money like this, I have to earn more than you, and then I will support you. Where can a little white face earn more than a rich woman? " Xu Muyun pouted and complained to him¡° Then you see a little white face who has no money in his pocket. Didn''t you pay for the shopping just now? Have you just seen that the elder sister, the manager of the supermarket, has been staring at you. I have another premonition that you are about to receive your first spokesperson in your life, the spokesperson of the multinational supermarket chain in China. " Although Han Rui''s tone is joking, his premonition may not come true. He has already felt the potential of Xu Muyun. It turns out that his wife is really a black horse!

 Chapter 215

    "Wow, it sounds like a lot of money. When I get rich, I''ll let you be a little white face at home. You don''t have to work so hard. " Xu Muyun is beautiful when he thinks about it. His eyes were full of the word "money".


    Han Rui doesn''t care how much money she can make. As long as she can be happy, this is his biggest wish, but Xu Muyun''s words make him very moved. She hoped that she would not be too tired, as long as she had love. It doesn''t matter how tired you are.


    Two days later. Xu Muyun officially entered the production group, she and Yin Qingwen are not professional. However, it''s surprisingly easy to make a play, because they are basically natural actors. As long as they show their true feelings, there is no "play". Because that''s their life.


    Director Zhang man is very satisfied with their performance. Basically, ng didn''t happen to them. Xu Muyun''s too much investment in the shooting process made Yin Qingwen suffer a lot.


    The play sisters tells about the precious feelings and memories accumulated by two sisters in an intellectual family in the 1970s when they faced the difficulties of life. But at the beginning, their feelings were not so friendly. There is a deep contradiction between Anna Wang and an Xue Wang.


    The two of them have a grudge over the location of going to the countryside. Anna, played by Xu Muyun, as her sister, was originally to be divided into towns near her hometown. But Yin Qingwen''s younger sister, an Xue, was assigned to the frontier area. Originally, Anna wanted her younger sister to stay at home. But without her sister''s consent, she did something in the school newspaper. She smeared out her sister''s name with oxalic acid and replaced it with her own.


    As a result, when they set out to get on the bus, the leader called her sister Anna into the car for the frontier. Because when preparing the luggage for leaving home, because the temperature in my hometown is suitable. Anna didn''t prepare too many winter clothes, so she wore a thin sweater to the border area. In that cold place, Anna spent a painful year. When she left, she gave her little food ticket to her sister. She didn''t have enough to eat and wear, and even lost a toe because of the cold in winter.


    She complained that her sister had changed the file without her consent. If she was told in advance, she could make more preparations. In those years in the frontier, she almost lost contact with her family, and she was much older when she was young.


    But she didn''t know that in her hometown, her sister had already returned to the city, and even fell in love with her first love in high school. She went back to the city with deep resentment and found that things and people had already changed. Isn''t all this a true portrayal of her? Ten years ago, the curtain seems to repeat itself in front of us, so Xu Muyun naturally regards Yin Qingwen as Shen Chen.


    This day''s play is when Anna just returns to the city to see an Xue married her first lover Jin Wen. She gives Yin Qingwen a slap at her wedding regardless of everything. At this time, Xu Muyun can''t help thinking of the moment when she just walked out of prison.


    Her heart has accumulated more than ten years of hatred and resentment in Yin Qingwen''s body to vent out, she cried out: "an Xue, from today on you are not my sister."


    The voice was full of explosive force in the shouting, but Yin Qingwen, the director and the staff were shocked. Zhang man, who never commented on the actors, gave them a thumbs up.


    Jin Wen, a former actor, is also the real name of a popular actor. He even jokingly said, "Miss Xu, did I have a grudge against you in my last life? After the play is finished, how do you think I''m going to kill me?"


    Xu Muyun, who came back to his mind, smiles awkwardly at him: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I lost my mind when I was filming."


    "Oh, I''m so impressed that I''ve been so distracted." This is Jin Wen''s sincere words. He admires Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen for their dedication.


    "Oh, you''re flattering. Go to dinner quickly, or it will be cold again later, which will hurt your stomach." Xu Muyun naturally handed the hot water bottle to Jin Wen, and then left to take his own lunch box. He wanted to drink some hot water on such a cold day, hoping it would be more comfortable.


    Jin Wen looks at the childish kettle in his hand. Even Han Rui writes his name to her with a marker on the kettle. He also says that Xu Muyun is a cute little pig. He can''t help laughing at how much they love each other. Is it too unkind to show their love in front of a man who is still unmarried in his thirties.


    However, to be honest, few young actors are willing to come to this kind of era drama. The pictures are not beautiful and they drink and eat everywhere. However, they never complain. Even they never say no to the occasional cold box lunch in the group. As far as he knows, these two are the wives of famous business tycoons in Beihai. They can keep such a low profile, It''s really beyond his expectation.


    "Qingwen, is your face all right? I didn''t mean to. It''s just that the line irritated me so much that I couldn''t help it for a moment." Xu Muyun sits next to Yin Qingwen with a lunch box and apologizes to her.


    Yin Qingwen pretends to be very angry and turns away from her. Like a schizophrenic, Xu Muyun goes to the other side and says to her, "Oh, don''t be angry. Otherwise, you ask the director to add another scene and say that I robbed your husband again. You can call back."


    "Puff..." Yin Qingwen finally couldn''t help laughing: "you stay away from me, how do you want to fall in love with me, kill each other, rob my husband and abuse me. I''m addicted to him. I''m not willing to take it away like that."¡° But it''s you. You have hatred in your heart. If you go to Shen Chensa, you can''t call me on my face. My hands are numb. It''s like electricity on my face! " Yin Qingwen complained to her while eating. Xu Muyun chuckled: "ha ha, I''ve been playing for a while. I won''t do it next time. As long as you and Jin Wen don''t hang around in front of me, I won''t provoke you. We won''t disturb each other." Yin Qingwen gave her a white look: "do you think it''s possible? In my opinion, the scripts behind are all about love and killing each other. Later, Jin Wen really wanted to eat the grass back. I can''t imagine if you would slap me every day in the future. " Xu Muyun said with a brilliant smile, "I''ll try my best to do it lightly next time. If it''s too big, I''ll express it in words and try not to do it." Yin Qingwen doesn''t believe her words. It''s strange that she can still stop the car when she enters the play. She finally has the opportunity to vent her deep hatred for that woman. She doesn''t want to have a good time, but it''s going to blind her Kung Fu. In turn, let her play the positive side. It''s estimated that an Xue''s head will swell into a pig''s head in the end, and the play won''t be seen.

 Chapter 216

    "Tut Tut, two heroines, I can say that they are No.1 men. You''re so involved in the role. How also must melt into to my emotion. I don''t think you are interested in me! " Jin Wen listened to their conversation for a long time. It turns out that they are good friends who have nothing to talk about. Their feelings are so demanding, and they have no selfishness. Their husband is so lucky to get such a wife. He wants to get married.


    Although Yin Qingwen is devoted to him in the play. But it''s really boring for him to be outside the play. Long a pair of veteran cadres face, but gave birth to a ruffian''s mouth. Compared with Han Fangyi''s tone, he is a little less interesting.


    Yin Qingwen held out her chopsticks: "I''m infatuated with you in the play, but we''d better stop at etiquette outside the play. Otherwise, I can''t cure my boyfriend''s vinegar. Don''t hurt me


    Jin Wen is playing a rogue: "let me stay away from you, also help me introduce a girlfriend, I promise and you die old do not contact."


    "You''re so handsome and you don''t have a girlfriend?" Xu Muyun asked.


    "There is no shortage of girlfriends. But after seeing you, I don''t want to find any more. They are not suitable for marriage. In your circle, help me find one suitable for marriage. " Jin Wen looks like an old man. Aojiao''s small expression seems to be saying: "Uncle Xiaomei has sugar."


    "We don''t have a woman to introduce you to." Yin Wen, who has always been indifferent to people, always adheres to the mentality that more is better than less.


    But Xu Muyun didn''t forget that there were three little bachelors in her husband''s family, so she said, "I don''t know. Do you mind Wai Guoren


    "Damn, that''s great. Can you still lead the international line? " Who can imagine a young man in the limelight, wearing the oily costumes of the 1970s. Sitting on the steps of the set, I talked with them about the important things in my life.


    "My husband still has one, two or three younger sisters who are unmarried. My father-in-law hopes that they can get married as soon as possible." Xu Muyun points to her sister-in-law. She only knows Su Yiqing. Su Yitian just meets her in a hurry and is not familiar with her. As for Su Yiyan and Su Yian, she has never seen a picture. But according to her husband''s character, she should not be too bad. At most, she is a little proud.


    "It''s OK. I can take it as long as it''s not African." Jin Wen really lowered his standard. He used to say that he was very strict in choosing another partner.


    "I''ll ask you some other time."


    "Deal, if it''s done, I''ll treat you to dinner for the movie."


    "Good!"


    The two reached a happy cooperation agreement. Jin Wen left with a box lunch with a smile on his face, while Yin Qingwen gave her a white eye: "you really don''t think it''s a big deal, do you? Most of your aunts have been married out. If you are not happy, you will become a sinner through the ages."


    "I don''t think he will!" Xu Muyun thinks Jin Wen is very similar to Han Qizheng. Although he has a short mouth, he is still a good person.


    "You really don''t have a long brain. Have you been spoiled by Han Rui? You''ve forgotten to grow your wisdom." Yin Qingwen is always more rational than her. Maybe it''s because of her family background. She never gives herself any trouble.


    "Well, let''s talk about it at that time. Maybe people are looking at the right thing. I heard Han Rui say that as long as their children can get married, my father-in-law will be very happy. Basically, even their sons and daughters are discount products."


    Yin Qingwen can''t help but ha ha: "your family are really strange bones, but few of us seem to be in a normal state of mind. I think Su Yiheng is just like a dog. Now it seems that he can only ha ha."


    "Big brother is only like this in front of us. You don''t know he is a gangster in America." Xu Muyun whispered in Yin Qingwen''s ear.


    "Damn, that looks like a gangster. Don''t mention it. It''s really handsome." Although it can''t be said that Su Yiheng is a serious businessman abroad, he still acts like a person at home. Yin Qingwen can''t help but think of the old fool in Hong Kong opera.


    After a short break, Xu Muyun and his wife began to record the tense movie again. Because of the chat, the relationship between the three seems to have undergone some subtle changes.


    Knowing each other''s tempers, we can develop each other''s strengths and avoid weaknesses in the process of filming. For their performance, the director can only describe it as satisfaction, because he can''t pick out the slightest flaw. This may be the happiest cooperation he has had in filming for so many years.


    At the end of the evening, Zhang man specially expressed his thanks to several of their main creators. He happily patted Jin Wen on the shoulder: "you boy, I didn''t really want to use you at the beginning. If it wasn''t for your old cadre''s face, I would use Sun Yi. I didn''t expect that you really didn''t disappoint me this time. Take a good picture, there are plenty of good plays."


    "Director Zhang, I''d like to thank you for your appreciation. It''s my honor to cooperate with you. But this time, you''ve chosen the right actor. I''m sure that the play will sell well and you''ll be hot in the circle for a while." Jin Wen''s smile is gentle and harmless, and his words are full of flattery.


    But unexpectedly, his words didn''t arouse Zhang man''s antipathy. Even Yin Qingwen, who always looks at people with her mouth in her mouth, can''t recognize the faults in his words. Although it''s a scene, he''s not disgusting at all. Maybe that''s what makes him special. After staying in the hotel for a few days, Xu Muyun finally has a chance to go home and reunite with Han Rui for a short time. As the saying goes, xiaobie Sheng is newly married. Han Rui, who hasn''t seen Xu Muyun for a few days, reveals his nature as a wolf at the moment he meets her. In the dead of night, Han Rui imprisons Xu Muyun by the wall: "little girl, her wings are hard. She doesn''t call me for four or five days when she goes out."¡° I did, and you didn''t answer This muddle through way, Xu Muyun is how much look down on Han Rui''s intelligence. But it doesn''t matter. Han Rui likes her to make mistakes. Otherwise, he has no chance to punish her personally. He raises a meaningful smile to Xu Muyun: "little liar, no one tells you that you have to pay for lying? For example, a long nose Like a wrong child, Xu Muyun held out his hand: "I think I can make up for my mistakes. Let me tell you something. After that, you may not be angry. Maybe you can reward me."¡° Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll reward you first and then listen to it. " This sentence can be said to be in Han Rui''s heart.

 Chapter 217

    "Wait a minute, I''m serious with you!" Xu Muyun really doesn''t understand why every time she talks to Han Rui, he always looks like he''s not serious.


    "Well, I''ll get down to business later. Let''s start by talking a little bit Han Rui''s hand clasped her waist heavily. Slowly lean her body towards herself.


    Xu Muyun''s eyes are like water. The passion in Han Rui''s eyes is like fire. The blending of water and fire collides with a strong spark. Han Rui''s lips burn like iron on every inch of her naked skin.


    "Do you know how much I miss you. It''s the first time I''ve agreed to live out alone for so many days after I''ve been married for so long. I resist the urge to get you back every day. Do you know how hard I put up with it? " Han Rui is telling his long and affectionate thoughts in her ear.


    "I miss you too..." when the hate is strong, Xu Muyun is no longer reserved. Lean forward and make a kiss on his hot lips.


    Han Rui can''t help missing her any more. He holds her up and puts her on the bed. He eagerly unties her clothes. Take off your clothes three or two times. A little cold on the body, and a flash of heat.


    Hot kiss gently fell on Xu Muyun''s shoulder, and gnawed heavily. Under him, Xu Muyun has no power to fight, so he can only ask for it wantonly.


    "Han Rui..." the numbness from his body makes Xu Muyun subconsciously hold Han Rui''s neck. Involuntarily called out his name.


    "What do you call me? Well Han Rui asked in a low voice.


    "Husband..." no matter how much voice can only turn into this breath.


    Long time no see, Han Rui can only use to describe. Xu Muyun seems that he can never smoke enough. Every inch of her body makes him so attached.


    Xu Muyun felt like he had a long dream. In the tide of love, she banishes herself step by step, forgetting that she still has something to tell Han Rui. She has completely fallen into the sea of love Han Rui gave her.


    Wake up again is a day of warm sun floating, Xu Muyun looked at the time. Fortunately, there is no part for her in today''s play. Otherwise, how can she explain her whereabouts to the director.


    She suddenly remembered that she seemed to have an important thing to say. She pushed Han Rui who held her in her arms: "Han Rui, wake up."


    In fact, Han Rui had already woken up, but when he was not in a hurry to go to work on Sunday, he wanted to stay with her for a while, so he continued to pretend to sleep and let her call him. He just didn''t make any response.


    "If you toss all the time at night, you can''t get up in the daytime. If you don''t want to make progress, the company will collapse sooner or later." How can''t wake him up, Xu Muyun can''t help but get angry.


    "Just after making a few days'' money, I knew that I was blaming your husband." Can''t stand her in the ear has been nagging, Han Rui finally lazily opened his eyes.


    "When did you wake up?" Obviously, he had heard what she said, and Xu Muyun felt that there was something wrong.


    "I wake up earlier than you anyway. I get up at five o''clock these days when you are not here." The implication is what she said, and he listened to it word for word.


    Xu Muyun quickly recalled in his mind whether she had said anything treacherous. If she had, she would die. Seeing that he was not ready to go out today, she would die miserably under his claws.


    "Well, I''ll tell you some good news. Will you let me go? I''m really tired!" Xu Muyun frowned tightly, tangled with a small expression, begging him to be lenient.


    "Tell me." Han Rui is lying on his back like an old man, squinting lazily.


    "Haven''t your sisters been married yet? I knew a friend when I was filming. He''s a good friend. Do you want to introduce him to them, in case they see the right eye?" Xu Muyun turned over and put his head on his flat abdomen.


    Han Rui brushed her soft hair and asked, "have you cultivated such a deep friendship in a few days? Does that mean I''m going to give you my sister? "


    Xu Muyun hit him: "what do you mean by making friends? Your father just wants them to get married. "


    "Then I''ll have to consider charging a little intermediary fee. This kind of transnational business will lose if it earns less." Han Rui plays his sister''s crooked brain, let them a few nothing to exploit him, don''t spend most of their dowry is earned.


    Xu Muyun glanced at him with an eyebrow. He is such a brother. Even his sister is calculating. He praises him for being a dishonest businessman. It''s not real circumspect.


    "What''s the little head thinking? You call me a bad person? " Her little ninety-nine Han Rui doesn''t need to think about it. It''s all written on her face. What else can''t be understood.


    "That''s what it is. I want to introduce my sister to a matchmaker." Xu Muyun murmured.


    "No matter how much money I earn, it''s not all yours, little fool. Why do you always think that money is too much?" Han Rui teases her with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, call dad quickly, let them come to Beihai, so that I can meet those three girls with different painting styles." The child of a family was born in six countries. Xu Muyun thinks it''s incredible.


    Han Rui cleverly obeys this rule and calls his father in the United States. Su Chenghai received a rare phone call from his third son, and his voice was very excited: "old son, what''s the matter? Have you got my grandson again?" Su Chenghai is very satisfied with his son, who got married early and got pregnant early. If he can have another grandson, he will be able to raise his tail. Han Rui slapped Xu Muyun''s stomach with his hand: "tell Dad, every time I talk to him, he has to talk about a son." Han Rui throws the hot phone to Xu Muyun, who stares at the phone and asks Su Chenghai, "Dad, are you ok?" Su Chenghai said to his daughter-in-law with a smile: "good, very good."¡° Dad, it''s going to be the lunar new year. You, your sisters and your second brother will come to China for the new year. Han Rui said that he missed you all, but he was embarrassed to say that he didn''t mention that he wanted to play boyfriends for his sisters last time. By the way, he asked them to come to China to have a look. They all have a good family background. "¡° Ah, this smelly boy, OK, dad knows. Wait for me to call them together, and then we''ll go to China. " Su Chenghai agreed with a smile, his heart has been happy to bloom, did not expect that he has been indifferent to the old son even think of him. After playing for a few days, Xu Muyun didn''t blink when he told a lie. When he heard that Han Rui would be stunned, he reached out and pinched her face and said silently, "when did I say that?" Xu Muyun made a face at him with a smile, and then betrayed him: "Dad, Han Rui always says he wants to clean me up. Recently, he always shows me face!" Han Rui raises his hand and waves it in the air. The girl dares to put herself together. At last, Su Chenghai doesn''t know what she whispered to Xu Muyun. After she handed him the phone, he was criticized by Su Chenghai for an hour. Life is like a year. Life is loveless. Life is not like death!

 Chapter 218

    Su Yicheng is sitting on the floor packing her luggage for China, but he finds that ye LAN on the bed has been listless. He knows that she has a heart knot for that place. But what we have to face is to face after all. From now on, they are all a family. You can''t die of old age without contact!


    He put down his clothes, went to her and patted Ye Lan on the back of his hand: "let it be the past, not to mention that you have never started. Your feelings are not in the third man''s body, so don''t tangle with him any more. "


    "I don''t know how to face Xu Muyun." Ye Lan lowered her eyebrows. Ever since she heard the news that she was going back to China, she has been so depressed.


    "You think too much. You are not RMB, where so many people care about you. Besides me, she still remembers who you are. They had a good time. I''ve long forgotten you. " Su Yicheng played with her fingers. Casual comfort way.


    Ye Lan chuckles. She has learned from the mouth of the Su family, one by one. His way of comforting people is really different, such a metaphor is generally unimaginable.


    But in the face of the relationship between the Su family. She doesn''t have much confidence in her relationship with Su Yicheng. If possible, she still hopes to be separated from him.


    "Su Yicheng. I don''t think we need to be tied together because of this child, even if we''re not married. You want the custody of your child, and I will give it to you. After all, he will be happier with you. What do you think? "


    Smell speech, somebody''s face is black. The good-looking sword eyebrow twisted into an eight character, and said unhappily: "I''m with you. Do you think I''m just for the ball in your stomach? If so, he''d better not come to this world. What he needs is a responsible mother, not just a hotbed for his life. "


    Su Yicheng''s warm palm left Ye Lan''s hand, which made her feel the cold, almost cold to the bone, but she felt that it was time to break the embarrassing situation between them.


    Ye Lan came down from the bed, took out a coat from the wardrobe and put it on: "I think so too. Without him, we are safe, and you don''t have to be stuck in the middle."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Su Yicheng quickly took her arm and said, "where are you going? You didn''t want to be with me at the beginning, did you?"


    "Yes, I''m not ready for the next relationship yet." Ye Lan gives herself a relief.


    Su Yicheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was trampled on his pillow. No matter how good his temper was, he also suppressed his anger. He released his hand on her arm and squeezed out a sentence between his teeth: "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Ye Lan takes out a black leather bag from her wardrobe and leaves Su Yicheng''s house. She walks in the streets of the United States alone. There is no difference between the rich and China. There are basically no passing cars where the rich gather. Ye Lan doesn''t think so much about it when she comes out. She still doesn''t wear the high-heeled shoes she wore when she was pregnant, After walking for half an hour, her ankles became unbearable. She sat on the side of the road in pain, took off her shoes and rubbed her sore ankles.


    At the moment, always stubborn she also shed bitter tears, she muttered: "in this world, I''m afraid there is no more stupid person than you, for a person who doesn''t love you to do so many stupid things, and now give up a person who loves you, what do you want?"


    A speeding sports car passes by. The cool metallic finish of Lamborghini shines like a diamond under the sunlight. Ye Lan covers the strong light in front of her eyes with her hand. Su Yicheng stretches out his long legs from the car like a prince and walks to her in three or two steps.


    He glanced at Ye Lan''s body and hummed coldly: "ask for trouble. You have to make yourself black and blue. You don''t have a tendency to be abused."


    The blame on the mouth can''t cover up his love for her. He opens the car door and holds her up and shoves her into the car. The roar of the luxury car rings again. Ye Lan still doesn''t leave this place.


    "Why do you come to me?" Ye Lan sits on the sofa in the living room and asks Su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng, who is observing her foot injury, suddenly aggravates her hand movement. The pain makes Ye Lan "hiss" for a moment. He turns his mouth, picks his sword eyebrows, and says, "I want to ask you, how can you be so brave to leave home with my son. I''m not very famous in the United States, and you don''t go to Japan to inquire about Kimura seino. You''re really the first woman who dares to be so presumptuous with me


    "How can you curse?" All along, Su Yicheng is polite to himself. This is the first time Ye Lan has heard such a tone.


    "It''s good that I didn''t hit you when you were pregnant."


    Su Yicheng deliberately wrapped a thick bandage around Ye Lan''s feet, which was ugly. This was his heaviest punishment. He couldn''t bear other ways. The third elder of his family taught him to treat his wife like a treasure, but today this treasure is too irritating! I dare to run away from home.


    "Su Yicheng... I..." Ye Lan doesn''t know how to say it. She''s afraid to annoy Su Yicheng again.


    "Hold back all the words I don''t want to hear. Don''t make me angry. I''ll beat you. The gods can''t save you at that time." Su Yicheng held out his fist to frighten her. Ye Lan subconsciously covered his stomach, pitifully blinking: "I''m pregnant, you want to hit your son, don''t hit me." Su Yicheng sniffed and pinched her face: "you are smart. I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to deal with you anymore. I contacted Lao San. Later, my sister-in-law came back from the set to talk to you. Your score is big enough. You have to be urged three times and invited four times to go to China."¡° She wants to talk to me? " This makes Ye Lan very surprised, they two shouldn''t water fire don''t allow, old death don''t contact each other¡° Well, people don''t care about it. You''re still struggling. Forget the past. Let''s start over. My father means that I''m going to settle in China. I''m tired of living in the United States. It happens that we''re going back to eat local food. It''s said that the snacks there are very famous. "¡° What''s more, after giving birth to a child, you can quickly take out the prosthesis on your chin for me. People who are good-looking originally have to learn from others to have plastic surgery. Is that necessary? If my son is born with a baby face, you look like a snake spirit, and others think I''m looking for a stepmother for him! " Su Yicheng has a lot of plans. After listening to Ye Lan''s mouth watering, how can this man be like a mother!

 Chapter 219

    Beihai and the United States have a time difference of nearly ten hours. In order not to affect Ye Lan''s rest, Xu Muyun called Su Yicheng when he arrived at the studio in the morning. Talk to Ye Lan before she goes to bed.


    When ye LAN saw Xu Muyun at that end of the video network, he was surprised for a long time and didn''t say anything. Or did Xu Muyun say hello to her first: "it''s very quiet, isn''t it. I''m shooting a play in the countryside. Come to China quickly. I''ll take you to the set and you can visit my class. "


    Ye Lan doesn''t know what to say. She used to treat her like that, didn''t she care? Two people''s video chat is cold. Su Yicheng gave her a hand push. Ye Lan just awkwardly opened the corner of her mouth, but still didn''t know how to open it.


    Xu Muyun''s time is very tight. The director has been urging her. So she said to Ye Lan while walking: "I don''t have time, Ye Lan, don''t think about it any more. Since the past is a misunderstanding. Why do we have to struggle. So tired, you and second brother together, you are my sister-in-law, we also have a companion to go shopping. Come to China quickly and let Han Rui cook for you. I''ll go first... "


    Xu Muyun''s figure disappears in the video until she enters the shooting scene. Ye Lan was surprised at her change: "how did she become like this?"


    "People are changing. Han Rui said that she was very sad before. Isn''t it good now? So we should also try to change ourselves and forget the past. Is it not good for us to have a family and live in peace? " Su Yicheng advised her.


    "But my past is so disgraceful. I dare not face them. " Ye Lan droops her eyes, as if the more tolerant they are to her, the more she blames herself for her past behavior.


    "It''s not your fault to fall in love with someone. What''s wrong is that this man is not worth your love. Now it''s too late to wake up. Didn''t you meet me? It''s time to go back to China. I''d like to see what kind of baga that boy is. I killed him. " Su Yicheng rolled up his sleeves and set out to do a big job.


    "Don''t do that. It''s not worth it for a man like him." Ye Lan is afraid that he will go to Ningyuan to settle accounts. If something happens to hurt him, she will blame herself more.


    Su Yicheng looked at her with an air of complacency, and quickly stretched out his hand and clamped her chin: "you know you care about me, you play with me, run away from home, don''t make trouble, we''ll get married after returning home, this time our three brothers have daughters in law, my father won''t look at me, and we''ll be completely liberated when boss Su has another child."


    Ye Lan Leng for a moment: "how do I feel that I and the baby in my stomach are your shields? What do you want to do freely? Go out and wave


    "Wave what wave, I''ll take you out to wave, throw the baby to Dad, let''s see the outside world."


    Ye lanrushui''s eyes are staring at him tightly, trying to see a flaw in his eyes and tell her that what this man said is not true. How can someone treat her so well? It seems that Han Rui took care of her years ago.


    But she only saw tenderness and doting in his eyes, which is totally different from Ningyuan''s eyes. Ningyuan is always cold and merciless to her, but his eyes are still different from Han Rui''s. Han Rui is always alienated from her, but his eyes are all hot.


    "People say that after the experience of torture and pain, the rest of life is happiness. Do I have a happy life after all the hardships Ye Lan accepted Su Yicheng''s affection in Nannan''s self talk.


    Two days later, Su Chenghai came to China with the army of Su family. In order to avoid being poisoned, Su Yiheng and Su Yiqing hid for a long time. Only Han Rui and Xu Muyun came to meet them.


    "Dad." Xu Muyun gave Su Chenghai a sweet and greasy cry.


    Su Chenghai walked forward with a smile and gave the gift to the clever daughter-in-law: "well behaved, well behaved, what''s the use of having a son or daughter? Only my daughter-in-law is useful."


    Xu Muyun stealthily opens the gift box. She stares and pushes Han Rui with her hand: "are you sure dad gave it to me?"


    Han Rui glanced at the box in her hand and almost made him laugh: "yes, it''s for you. Keep it for yourself and use it slowly."


    It turns out that Su Chenghai bought some luxurious lighters in a famous luxury shop in the United States between his return to China and was going to give them to his son and uncle. Of course, his daughter-in-law and daughter had to give them money, but when he was in a hurry, he gave them away.


    With this meaningful gift, Xu Muyun couldn''t calm down for a long time. This gift is too unrealistic. It''s not worth a dollar to sell it. The old man is so interesting that he won''t give meat.


    In a twinkling, Xu Muyun''s eyes were attracted by the other three aunts of the Su family and Su Yicheng. Like a curious child, she pulled Han Rui''s sleeve and said, "their looks are so high!"


    Han Rui is not happy: "I''ve been married for such a long time. Why didn''t I see you say I''m beautiful."


    Xu Muyun thought for a while and said, "I seem to have heard a word called gene mutation in high school textbooks."


    Han Rui clenched her little hand and whispered in a soft voice: "now there are so many people who ignore you. I''ll settle accounts with you when I get home."


    Ye Lan has been looking at the expressions of Han Rui and Xu Muyun, and their faces have been wearing a light smile. Han Rui''s eyes are always inadvertently on Xu Muyun. This kind of emotion is what she has been demanding for so many years.


    Su Yicheng''s mellow and gentle voice rang out: "envy? I''ll help you realize this wish. " Ye Lan chuckled: "brother, you marry me, the world is so big, take me to have a look." Xu Muyun let go of Han Rui''s hand, went to Ye Lan''s side, and pulled Su Yicheng away: "one side, I''ll say two words to my enemy." Su Yicheng smiles: "don''t bleed my son. Don''t make so much noise." Xu Muyun cut a, took Ye Lan''s arm, side head smile: "how to me is not enthusiastic, I personally picked you up, so don''t give face!" Ye Lan said slowly, "I feel sorry for you. I don''t know what to say when I see you."¡° You don''t have an open mind. What''s the big deal, isn''t it a scratch? Don''t you know if you''ve made a mistake and you''ll get two points deducted from the traffic police? " Xu Muyun''s tone of ridicule has successfully resolved Ye Lan''s embarrassment. Finally, she can show a knowing smile in the face of Xu Muyun. Her cool hand is in Xu Muyun''s hand: "thank you for the past. Thank you for forgiving me."¡° Sister in law, can you stop talking about the past? You didn''t do anything. The account has to be reckoned on Ningyuan. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll have a good life with my second brother in the future. " Xu Muyun holds Ye Lan''s hand. Although he is not very familiar with her, he is also good at getting rid of all kinds of enmity in the past. A happy family is better than anything. Why add enmity to enmity and make it unhappy!

 Chapter 220

    p


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Shen Chen didn''t expect that his vase would hit Yang ziye so hard. The doctor told her that he might never wake up in his life. At that moment, she didn''t even know whether to cry or laugh. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    What she wants to cry is her favorite in her life. The person who tries his best to get it becomes a vegetable. The thing to laugh at is. She can finally have him completely, she is no longer afraid of those secrets to be known, maybe it''s good to go on like this. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    But I stayed in the hospital for more than half a month. Shen Chen can no longer suppress the loneliness and irritability in her heart. She takes advantage of the deep night. Everyone in the hospital is resting. She left Yang ziye alone in the hospital, and went on a date with Ningyuan. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    I''m wearing 10 cm black high heels. Red Chanel princess skirt, Black Cashmere long coat, swaying in the cold wind. Come to the door of the hotel room. No accident, the door is open. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Ningyuan was drinking on the sofa in the living room when he saw her. He chuckled and waved to Shen Chen: "come here." spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Shen Chen gently lifts his hair and slowly walks towards him when he is still a long way away. He stood up and pulled Shen Chen up in his arms. He greedily breathed the smell of her body, and he bit her hard on the earlobe. The numbness made Shen Chen''s body tremble. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Ningyuan smile, slender fingers pinch her face: font "still so sensitive." spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Listen to his name. Shen Chen winks at him with charm and pleases him with his honest body. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; "¡° Kung Fu has been on the rise recently. It seems that I really have to hold you back. " Rather far tone frivolous in Shen Chen''s ear vomit gas. spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; "¡° He''s like that. What else can he do? He has to hold it Shen Chen opened his sexy red lips. spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    "It''s OK, let me..."


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    With that, Ningyuan began to tear Shen Chen''s clothes. Although he was ready, Shen Chen still trembled slightly. Ningyuan also took care of her seduction, but he accepted it all. spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    She pushed Shen Chen down on the sofa in the living room. Just as he went further, Shen pushed him. She gasped heavily and said, "don''t be here. The curtain hasn''t been drawn yet." spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Ning yuan sneered, but he picked her up and went into the bedroom? Why do you suddenly play with reserve? " spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; "¡° Shyness and live broadcasting are two different things, OK?, I don''t want to make my business public Shen Chenjiao said angrily. spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Shen Chen shyly covers it with her hand, and the coolness makes her shiver, but Ningyuan mercilessly pushes away her hands. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Ningyuan can''t wait to go straight to the theme. She surprised Ningyuan, but then he realized: font "you are really worth working on yourself. Your husband is lying in bed in a daze, and you even have the mind to do plastic surgery, but from the effect, it''s still very good." spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; "¡° You don''t understand. It helps to improve the quality of life. " Over the years, the erosive private life has made Shen Chen''s body flawed, so she has to spend a lot of money to repack herself. spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; "¡° Hum, quality of life. You can see how disharmonious your life is now. I''m afraid it''s not as long as I''ve asked you out once in ten years. If your husband knows that you''re following me around here, and even the son who was carefully cultivated is not his own, what''s his expression, huh? " spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; "¡° Yang ziye is not a fool either. He has long suspected that his son is not his, but there has been no evidence. " spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    After a long time of fighting, Ningyuan almost dragged Shen Chen into the bathroom, and finally ended the passionate appointment at dawn. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Shen Chen leaves the hotel all sorely, but her heart is completely released. Ningyuan is like poison, which makes her unable to get rid of. But she doesn''t love him at all. Another person lives in their heart, but they are reckless with others. I''m afraid that only the two of them can do this kind of madness in the world. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    What she doesn''t know is that all the circumstances of their date today are broadcast live to Yang ziye. It turns out that Yang ziye has been sober for a long time, but he realizes that he is too quiet when he is asleep without any disturbance. He would rather live like this before the end of the affair. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    But he is not ready to let Shen Chen go. He goes home when his mother is on duty at the hospital and sleeps heavily. When he comes home, he finds a portable monitoring device, which he bought in order to track Shen Chen''s whereabouts for a smooth divorce. Unexpectedly, it is now in use. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    He installed a portable monitoring device into Shen Chen''s car key chip when Shen Chen wasn''t paying attention to it, which she carried every day and was not easy to find. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    I didn''t expect that the first monitoring made him feel such a beautiful picture. Shen Chen is really worthy of the title of fox spirit, and the man is really outstanding


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    He put all the contents into a fontu disk, and then it was a matter of time to turn the disk. Hearing the sound of walking in the corridor, he quickly threw the recorder that was unbearable to Shen Chen into the pillow of the ward, where Shen Chen had never touched, so he would not doubt it. spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " font


    Maybe it''s because of his hatred for Shen Chen. Yang ziye has always been unable to accept her. Even if he has a second child, he can''t erase the frame she set up for him many years ago. Without her, Xu Muyun would be his wife now. fontspanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspanp


    css="MsoNormal"


    style="text- indent:21.0000pt; mso-char-indent- count:2.0000; " span


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " At that time, he felt that his eldest son didn''t look like himself. Now everything is clear. It turns out that as he expected, Shen Chen really let him raise a child for others for ten years. He also really admired Shen Chen. After telling lies for so many years, he didn''t blush all the time. spanspan


    style="mso-spacerun:''yes''; Font family: song style; font- size:10.5000pt; mso-font- kerning:1.0000pt; " o:po:pspan

 Chapter 221

    Shen Chen pushed open the door of the ward and left her bag at the end of the bed with a thump. She had been exhausted for a long time and looked at her lifeless husband on the bed. She gave a bitter smile. Go to him and hold his hand: "when can you love me freely. If you can''t change your heart for ten years, do you have to lose both? "


    Looking at this affectionate look, Yang ziye wants to tear open his hypocritical face. I want to be a whore and build a memorial archway. Shen Chen really has you!


    There was no response from him. Shen Chen''s expression was a little sulky, and he threw his hand heavily on the bed: "paralyzed like this, he still put on airs with me. Sooner or later, I will make the whole Yang family kneel down and beg me. When I bring Han Rui down, I will make Xu Muyun''s life worse than death. The more you care about her. The more I torture her, the worse I feel. No one can think of it. "


    Yang ziye knows her cruelty very well. He has to come up with a countermeasure quickly, otherwise it''s not only Xu Muyun. Even the Yang family will bow to this woman.


    Just as Shen Chen is venting her emotions in the ward, her phone rings. After looking at the number, she suddenly charming smile: "how. I miss you after a while


    "Leave a trace here, I don''t want to call you. It''s not too bad for your kindness." It turned out to be her gun friend Ning yuan. At this time, Ningyuan is lying on the bed playing with the ring left by Shen Chen in the hotel. He is over 40 years old and can''t see the trace of time on his face. On the contrary, there is more charm. No wonder even a woman with such lofty vision as Chang shenchen will bow down under his trousers.


    Shen Chen looked at herself, and there was nothing wrong with it. At last, she found that the diamond ring in her hand was missing, and it was not worth much money. She didn''t care about it, but Ningyuan was willing to interpret it like that, and she had no way: "when I go next time, you can bring it to me."


    "Don''t you need your husband to do this for you? I''ll forget it. I''ll let the express company send it back to you. You can tell me the address." In this life, I would rather only wear a ring for one woman, that is Xia Xue, and other people don''t deserve it.


    "What husband, it''s just a gaudy jewel. If you want to send it back, just send it to the hospital. I''m usually in the hospital. I''ll send you the address later." Shen Chen doesn''t care much.


    Hearing this, Yang ziye feels that the opportunity has come. Maybe he can know who her lover is. Under the condition that Shen Chen is not easy to detect, Yang ziye shows a sly smile.


    The express delivery in the same city usually arrives. The next afternoon, the express delivery brother delivers the express delivery from Ningyuan to the hospital. Shen Chen takes out the ring after unpacking the package, and the rest of the express package is thrown into the garbage can in the ward. She never thought that this small express delivery bill would affect all the chess games she and Ningyuan played.


    At night, Shen Chen goes out to date Ningyuan again. Yang ziye is the only one left in the ward. He estimates the time when Shen Chen goes out. There are no three or five hours that he can''t come back, so he starts his plan.


    Before Xu Muyun came out, the Yang family had cooperated with AK, so he easily found out Han Rui''s phone number. Maybe he should have an ally at this time, otherwise his plan would not be implemented.


    In the middle of the night, Han Rui''s mobile phone rings. He is in a deep sleep and is shocked. He quickly takes his mobile phone to the balcony and picks it up: "Hello, who?"


    "It''s me, Yang ziye." Yang ziye spoke awkwardly.


    "It''s you? Why are you calling so late? " Han Rui''s tone is not very friendly. What good can a rival call do?


    "Don''t get excited. When you hear my call, I think you''ll thank me." Yang ziye is not slow to sell the pass.


    "If you have something to say, don''t disturb others when you have nothing to do." Han Rui doesn''t have the time to pay attention to him. He doesn''t want to provoke him. Instead, he''s looking for stimulation. He doesn''t want to save face for Yang ziye.


    Yang ziye doesn''t care about his attitude. Now he has long been immune to other people''s vicious words. He said calmly: "you listen to me. What I''m telling you now, you must remember that it''s about the life and death of you and Xu Muyun. Now I''m hit by Shen Chen. She thinks I''m in a coma. In fact, I have nothing to do, She has a lover outside. I heard that she said it would be bad for you when she called. I saw the express that Shen Chen received. The name left on it is Ningyuan. You must be careful and take good care of Xu Muyun. "


    "Rather far?" Hearing the name again, Han Rui''s first intuition is that things are really troublesome. This person is everywhere, and Shen Chen has even hooked up with him.


    "Yes, I just know his name for the time being, but I''ll give you a suggestion. Shen Chen will go out with him every few days now. You can find someone to follow her, and you''ll know who he is. It''s not convenient for me to show up." Yang ziye has a feeling of taking advantage of himself.


    "Why are you telling me that?" Han Rui didn''t know how to accept his rival''s kindness.


    "Han Rui, if it wasn''t for Muyun, I think we could be friends. I was also a victim in those years. The child in Shen Chen''s stomach was not mine at all. But now it''s too late to say anything. I just don''t want Shen Chen to continue to harm others. She''s crazy."


    If Xu Muyun was framed and spent ten years of his youth in a high wall, Yang ziye''s ten years are definitely no better than her, and even more sad. He just wanted Shen Chen to withdraw his appeal, but she didn''t believe that she even tied up the whole Yang family with one child. Yang ziye tells Han Rui all about what happened in those years. He believes that Han Rui''s means will help him finish the plan that he can''t achieve in ten years. At the end of the conversation with Yang ziye, Han Rui''s heart can''t calm down for a long time. It turns out that the person who made him hate him to the bone and hurt Xu Muyun is actually the biggest victim in the past ten years. In other words, Xu Muyun''s life today comes from Yang ziye''s forbearance. If Yang ziye didn''t sacrifice himself to marry her, Shen Chen will appeal again, Until Xu Muyun was sentenced to death. Think that he is just kind to her, and what Yang ziye has sacrificed is his life. He can''t refuse this request. Ningyuan and Shen Chen, two scum, not only for Yang ziye and Xu Muyun, but also for all the things that hurt Ye Lan, he will ask them back.

 Chapter 222

    Han Rui smokes a few cigarettes before returning to the bedroom. Xu Muyun, who is always sensitive to the smell of cigarettes, coughs twice in her sleep. She opens her eyes in a daze: "why do you go to smoke so late?"


    Han Rui hides his emotions in his heart. "I can''t sleep. I''m addicted to smoking. Is it strong? I''ll go wash it


    Han Rui then turns around, and Xu Muyun reaches out his hand and holds the corner of his pajamas: "don''t toss about. What time is it? Let''s wash it tomorrow morning."


    "It''s OK. You go to bed first. " Han Rui''s heart is very restless. Taking a bath can just calm him down.


    Now Xu Muyun is heartless. Naturally, I didn''t think much about it. Han Rui fills the bathtub with water. He lies in it. Yang ziye''s words are still in his mind for a long time. Han Rui feels that his eyes are full of vague figures. He would rather linger in front of him like ghosts.


    Water cooled. A cool wind swept past Han Rui''s ears. He shivers and wakes up from the nightmare. The shadow disappears. Han Rui wipes his face and walks out of the bathtub. Back in the bedroom.


    Xu Muyun sends out a whimper in his sleep. Han Rui lies on the bed and points his cool fingers on her face: "as long as you are happy. I''ll keep you out of the rain. "


    Xu Muyun feels the coolness and goes to Han Rui, but his coolness is heavier. She is shivering with ice, and Han Rui pushes her aside. Don''t let the cold air on your body get to her.


    Strong psychological pressure and complex emotions make Han Rui can''t sleep any more. He doesn''t feel sleepy until Xu Mu goes to bed the next day. But there was a meeting in the morning and he had to get up to get ready for work.


    "Han Rui, what''s the matter with you. There was something wrong last night. Have you been working too hard recently? " Xu Muyun looks at Han Rui''s condition is not very good, some worry.


    Han Rui endure a strong headache, Yang lip smile: "nothing, have been used to, after the meeting to rest on the line."


    Xu Muyun held his hand: "husband, I''m sorry, I''m very busy recently, and I don''t care much about you. My part in this play is going to be finished. I''ll accompany you after it''s over."


    "You''d better say goodbye. Let''s talk about it later. How can I work when you''re in front of me and you''re so noisy all day?"


    Han Rui deliberately said some dislike, he does not dare to leave her around all the time, the road ahead is covered with thorns, she is not around, he can let go, concentrate on dealing with Ningyuan and Shen Chen.


    The smile on Xu Muyun''s face froze in an instant. It''s rare to be sad and compassionate. You don''t like it very much. You are so used to it.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Xu Muyun snorts and leaves home with her backpack on her back. Her back is farther and farther away until it disappears from Han Rui''s eyes. The smile on his face gradually fades away. He also gets up and leaves home.


    After a meeting in the company, Han Rui went to Su''s residence in Beihai. Su Yirou, who opened the door for him, saw his gloomy face and immediately stepped back: "three, three, three... Brother, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t provoke you!"


    "Don''t look for you, go on one side..." Han Rui is annoyed and doesn''t have a friendly attitude towards her.


    Su Yirou stepped back a few steps to make room for him. Looking at his back, Su Yirou felt that there was smoke on his head. Is this the legendary "fire on the house"?


    In the living room, only Su Chenghai is looking at the chess game. Han Rui shouts to him: "Dad..."


    Su Chenghai raised his head and saw that he was coming alone, so he asked, "how can you come alone, children and daughter-in-law? What are you doing here? It''s not time for dinner! "


    "Play with you. I don''t want to look for you. I want to watch the children go home by themselves. If it''s so cold, I''ll freeze the beans." The old man was in a bad mood, and he didn''t care.


    Su Chenghai also snorted, the son is recognized, but he basically can''t control, it''s better to please his daughter-in-law


    And granddaughter, which is more conducive to effective control of resources.


    "Su Yicheng, come down..." Han Rui shouts from the stairs.


    Su Yicheng, who hasn''t got the time difference, opens his eyes in chagrin and pushes Ye Lan beside him: "go and see who''s shouting downstairs."


    Ye Lan snorted and turned around: "he called Su Yicheng, but he didn''t call me. Go by yourself."


    Su Yicheng rolled a few circles on the bed before he got up and put on his trousers and walked out of the bedroom. When he saw Han Rui standing downstairs, he went down with a livid face: "third, can you let us have jet lag for a few days? It''s still dark in the United States now. When you sleep soundly, my wife is still pregnant!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you face. Call your wife out. I have something to ask her for." Han Rui doesn''t give him a good face.


    "No, didn''t your daughter-in-law settle the bill yesterday? What''s the matter? Still fighting! Come to me if you have something! My wife is pregnant See his that facial expression, Su Yi Cheng frightens straight shiver, still think he is to seek ye LAN to turn over old debt.


    Han Rui fidgetily loosened his tie and raised his hand: "hurry up, don''t let me talk nonsense. I don''t want to settle with her. I have something to ask her."


    "If you have something to do, just say it. Why are you so serious?" Su Yicheng angrily turned back upstairs. Su Yicheng pulls Ye Lan: "daughter in law, Han Rui is looking for you. His face is full of haze. He can even build a house with mud."¡° Who is it? " Ye Lan asked vaguely¡° Third, I have something to ask you Su Yicheng''s brain is full of sleeping insects, and when he falls on the bed, he has no sound. Ye Lan slowly gets up from the bed and scolds Han Rui ten thousand times in her heart. She doesn''t even sleep. Does she come back to China to look for abuse¡° Han Rui, your daughter-in-law has let me go. Why are you still struggling? " Ye Lan sits on the sofa and yawns to Han Rui¡° I don''t want to settle with you. What''s the matter with you? I come in with a gun or a knife. As soon as I come in, you all say that I''m here to fight. I''ve come to ask you what Ningyuan looks like. He shows up again and colludes with Shen Chen to calculate with us. " Han Rui said anxiously¡° Shen Chen A trace of embarrassment flashed in Ye Lan''s eyes, but it was also fleeting. She was familiar with the name¡° Yang ziye''s wife, the one who is not with us. " Han Rui said¡° Ah? How did they get mixed up again? " Ye Lan thinks that it is he who colludes with Shen Chen after separating from her¡° It''s not another stir. People even get their sons out. You little fool, they were hooked up with Shen Chen ten years ago, and their sons are all in their teens. " Think about Han Rui also feel quite incredible, a plot has been planned for so many years, he did not know where he was in the end provoked him, because he robbed his position? Even if he could get into the Han family at his age, he would not marry Xu Muyun. This does not match in terms of hardware!

 Chapter 223

    "Han Rui, I really can''t help you. I''ve been cheated by him for so many years. I know nothing about him. I''ve thrown away all his things, too. " Ye Lan some strange his original impulse. She didn''t expect to meet this person again one day. If she knew that the matter was so serious, she should leave the photo and other information to Han Rui before she left.


    "Old three. Don''t embarrass my wife. Let''s think of another way. I don''t believe it. This man can still hide in the son of a bitch, and he will never come out! " Su Yicheng didn''t know when he came down from the upstairs and said to them.


    "Come on, go back and have a rest. Don''t worry. I just want to know what Ningyuan looks like. What you said is too general. I''ve had it painted. The effect is not ideal. The person we are looking for is not a professional criminal investigator. I''ll go to find Mu Haoran. Please do him a favor. He works in the criminal police. There should be a way. " Han ruiben didn''t hold any hope at that time, and he didn''t care about disappointment. Now there are more.


    After Han Rui leaves, Ye Lan goes back to the bedroom without saying a word. She wanted to make up for her past mistakes, but she couldn''t. She took out her cell phone. Looking at the photos in the album one by one, I want to find out one that belongs to Ningyuan. But I haven''t found it for a long time.


    Ye Lan carefully recalled the past and his things, she suddenly remembered. She once had a couple''s QQ with him. When she was young and frivolous, she had to pester him to apply for it. Since the first time she knew that Ningyuan''s motive for her was not simple, she never logged in to that QQ again. She turned on the computer, her fingers trembled and entered the password. The login was successful, and the deep memory was once again uncovered.


    Ye Lan points to open the photos in the album, and the bitterness in her heart surges. At that time, the smile on her face is so brilliant. Thinking about her own stupidity, Ye Lan''s hands are tightly held together, and her sharp nails are deeply buried in her palm.


    "Didn''t you say there was no picture of him? What''s going on here? " Su Yicheng quietly stood behind her, pale, cold thin lips tightly pursed, as if trying to suppress anger.


    Ye Lan was startled, flurried from the chair to stand up, almost fell, is Su Yicheng reached out to help her, but the action is not gentle, pinch her some pain.


    Ye Lan poked his hand: "you let me go and hurt me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yicheng pulled the corners of his mouth and yelled: "Ye Lan, you explain to me how this is going on. What do you think of me, Su Yicheng and my Kimura Chengye? I''m pregnant with my child, and I think of other men in my mind."


    "I didn''t. I suddenly remembered that I had an account on a social platform before. I tried to log on and open it. I found it for Han Rui." Ye Lan explains in a hurry.


    "Ye Lan, is that true? Do you think I should believe you when you even dream of calling Ningyuan''s name Su Yicheng looks at her powerlessly. Suddenly, he feels that he has never really understood her. Is she cheating himself?


    "I''m not thinking about him. I really just want to find out if there is any information about Ningyuan for Han Rui. I can''t let him harm people any more." I do not know how to look at his eyes, Ye Lan inexplicably feel flustered, she is afraid of Su Yicheng doubt himself, she found that he cares more and more about him.


    Su Yicheng snapped the computer off: "you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll give the computer to Lao San. Don''t let me know you lied to me. Ye Lan, I''ll tell you again. You can be angry with me. It doesn''t matter how you make trouble with me. On the contrary, the more you make trouble, the more I will spoil you. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    His vision is so terrible, Ye Lan can''t help shivering: "I didn''t cheat you, you don''t do that."


    Ye Lan used to be a little bird in front of a man. Since she knew it was cheating, she made herself tough. She has been a strong woman for several years. Now she seems to find the green feeling when she is in love again. When she faces Su Yicheng''s anger, she looks like a frightened rabbit, shivering. She feels like a lover again.


    It seems to notice that she is really scared. Su Yicheng finally suppresses the sullen expression on her face, reaches out his hand and caresses her face, and kisses her neck. He sucks and allows Ye Lan to send out a painful cry.


    Ye Lan''s hand against Su Yicheng''s chest, while breathing Kung Fu, her voice some hoarse said: "Su Yicheng, what''s wrong with me, I really didn''t do anything."


    Looking at the injustice and stubbornness in her eyes, Su Yicheng faded the cold light in her eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m too sensitive, I''m just afraid of cheating."


    "Has anyone cheated you?" Ye Lan looked into his eyes and asked.


    Su Yicheng nodded and covered his heart: "I cheated. It hurts here. It hurts for a long time."


    "Apart from the past, I didn''t cheat you. Don''t do that. Can''t we do well? Don''t you still say take me around the world? " At this time, Ye Lan''s eyes fade all the light, leaving only the limpid tenderness, which makes Su Yicheng have to worry about her feelings.


    Su Yicheng holds her in his arms, chin against her head, ninja heart bursts of pain, so many years have passed, did not expect his heart will be so painful, his silent smile, Ye Lan, we must always love, do not let each other hurt.


    Ye Lan was hugged by him, some breathless: "Su Yicheng, let me go, OK? I have some difficulty breathing Smell speech Su Yi Cheng quickly let go of her: "sorry, it''s my fault, how are you, nothing''s wrong!" Ye Lan shook her head: "it''s OK. Do you have anything to say to me? It''s easier to say it. " Su Yicheng laughed at himself: "what else can happen, just like you, someone abandoned me on the road of love and married a rich old man, old enough to be her father. At that time, I didn''t go back to Su''s home. I was just a relatively tough gangster in Japan. She thought I didn''t have money, so she ran away with people. What a bloody plot. "¡° As you always advise me, forget about the past and let''s have a good time. " Ye Lan''s hand on his chest to comfort him¡° OK, we''ll be fine. " Su Yicheng replied in a low voice. Because trust has set off a wave in Ye Lan''s and Su Yicheng''s emotions. If the two people who have been hurt by their feelings can accept each other again, they should cherish each other more. Suspicion can only deepen the gap between them.

 Chapter 224

    Xu Muyun sees that Han Rui''s mental state is not very good in the morning. Although she fights with him, she still cares about his body. I''m old. I think I''m a robot and I''m going round the clock. Finally, when the night came to an end, she thought of going to the mall to buy him some health care products to help him.


    Today, Ji Cheng didn''t come to pick her up because her little grandson was ill. Han Rui said that he would come to pick her up, but he may have forgotten when he was busy working. Xu Muyun took his colleagues back to the city.


    She got off near the mall. Go inside and choose health care products for Han Rui. There are noisy people in the shopping mall. She did not notice that not far behind her, a pair of dark eyes were staring at her tightly.


    Ningyuan looked at the charming figure in front of him, and he couldn''t help but be stunned for a few seconds: "the world is really too small. I didn''t expect to meet you when I bought a wine. "


    Xu Muyun selected several natural health food ingredients of bird''s nest and Cordyceps sinensis in a chain pharmacy of the shopping mall. Happy to come out from the inside, Ningyuan hurried forward, pretending to meet her unexpectedly.


    "Mrs. Han..." Ning yuan pretended to see her suddenly. There was a hint of surprise.


    "You are..." Xu Muyun suddenly suffered from face blindness. How can she not remember to recognize this character.


    "We met at AK the other day. When I meet President Han? Don''t you remember? Yang Yongcheng, we had dinner together. " Ning yuan introduced himself.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Yang. What a coincidence. Do you live here, too? " Xu Muyun suddenly realized. Han Rui said he was very kind and cut off one of his kidneys to save his wife. Even Han Rui admired his courage, and naturally she looked up to him.


    "No, I don''t live here. It''s a villa in the suburbs." Ning Yuan said.


    "Oh, you can go shopping. I''ve bought it and I''m going home. Otherwise, it''s time for him to talk about me again." Xu Muyun raised his shopping bag and said.


    "Did you come by yourself?" Ning yuan asked.


    "Well, I just came out of the cast, and the driver at home had something to do today, so I came back by myself." Unconsciously, Xu Muyun has fallen into the trap of Ningyuan.


    "Then I''ll take you back. I''ve just finished shopping." Ning Yuan said.


    Xu Muyun thought that he said that his family lived in the suburbs, which was just on the way, so he readily agreed. Fish bite, Ning yuan''s face raised a touch of ridicule, which was spoiled silly white sweet, really has no brain.


    Along the way, Ningyuan seems to be very talkative, he has nothing to do with find a topic to chat with Xu Muyun, want to get some valuable things from her mouth.


    But since she married Han Rui, Xu Muyun has never been in charge of family and company affairs. She basically doesn''t know what Ningyuan asked. It''s because of her simplicity that Ningyuan has no opportunity to take advantage of.


    Although Ning yuan has a gentle smile on his face, he is secretly scolding in his heart. Han Rui really cheated this thoughtless daughter. She is still complacent and thinks that she has found a husband.


    Ningyuan''s car stopped in front of the villa by the sea. Xu Muyun said, "thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you for sending me back. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to take a taxi at this time. My husband may not have come back yet. Please come home for dinner some day. Remember to bring my sister-in-law with you."


    Ning yuan smiles and nods and agrees: "well, if you have time, you can also play at home. Xiao Na is bored to stay at home by herself."


    "Well, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law when I have time. I''ll go first. Bye." Xu Muyun waved goodbye to him.


    Ningyuan also waved, closed the window and drove away. The roar of the engine was like his roaring heart, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Hearing the voice of Xu Muyun coming in, Han Rui suddenly looks up from the file and waits for her to come. Xu Muyun is surprised to see that he is at home and asks, "you are at home. I thought you were still in the company."


    "I didn''t answer your call." Han Rui deliberately lowers her voice, who knows that after she left the set, he could not contact her with that kind of anxious mood.


    "I didn''t hear that!" With that, Xu Muyun took down his backpack and went inside to look for his mobile phone.


    When she saw that more than 100 missed calls on her mobile phone, she was instantly confused. She only spent an hour on the road, and he made so many calls. It can be imagined how anxious she was at that time.


    Look at Han Rui''s face again. Isn''t that the prelude to the storm? The biggest characteristic of him is that he likes to eat people quietly. She can imagine how miserable she will be tonight.


    Xu Muyun sat down beside him with something in his hand: "husband, I really didn''t hear you. I went to buy you tonic. I think you are so tired. I want to reward you!"


    Han Rui turned his head to her bright eyes: "reward me, why do I have to work so hard."


    It was that kind of fierce look in his eyes again. Xu Muyun threw down his things and stood up from the sofa: "you are serious. I have already apologized. You see how tired you are. You need to rest now."


    Han Rui''s lips were light, and the edges and corners on his face became soft: "I didn''t say how, how can you be so scared? Come here." Xu Muyun looks at the man with a gentle smile in front of him, and suddenly feels that he is a bit indecent. People don''t ask her to pay for it. She goes back quietly: "you have a criminal record, I''ve got phobia." Han Rui turns over and looks at the cute looking woman beside her. Her apparent indifference does not mean that she has really forgotten the past. She, herself and Yang ziye are trying their best to bear the pain of her heart, his worries and Yang ziye''s humiliation. He gently held her hand: "next time I go out, I need to hold my mobile phone in my hand. Don''t let me not find you again. Just when I arrived at the set, the staff said that you had already left, and there was no Qingwen play today. Do you know how anxious I was when I couldn''t find you?"¡° Are you going to pick me up? " Xu Muyun asked in surprise. Han Rui nodded: "I''m also bad. I missed the meeting today. I said I would pick you up, but I broke my appointment."¡° I remember, next time you won''t worry, I''ll cook bird''s nest for you. The store said that it''s very precious Xu Muyun showed him the gift box like a treasure. Here is her full of love. Han Rui unconsciously raised his lips: "little fool, will you? I''ll go, I''ll cook it for you, and we''ll make it up together. " Xu Muyun sniffed. Is she so stupid? I can''t cook. Is she to blame? Said to be a good wife and mother, in the end, she is like an uncle sitting on the sofa leisurely watching TV, Han Rui is still taking good care of.

 Chapter 225

    Han Rui and Yang ziye have formally reached a strategic alliance. Yang ziye is responsible for delivering information to Han Rui, and Han Rui is responsible for following Shen Chen''s whereabouts.


    But I don''t know what happened recently. Shen Chen has less time to go out. Usually stay in the hospital. They can''t find Ningyuan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the lunar new year, the play Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen have finished, and the singing competition ends with the result of tied first. Now the two of them seem to have become hot first-line stars, and their popularity is far more than that of professional actors who have worked in the performing arts circle for several years.


    This kind of speed is also Lu HaoChen''s Han Qizheng completely did not expect. To celebrate the company''s great start in 2015. Lexiang and Kuyi jointly held a charity dinner to lay a solid foundation for the two of them in the industry. Know more excellent resources in the circle.


    The women in the dressing room surrounded Xu Muyun and ye LAN. Su Yiqing looked at them with some chagrin: "you said you two signed a contract with them while I was sleeping. Why don''t you take me off. How can you be a girl No.2 just because of her beauty? You don''t take me to play with such a good thing. "


    "No, no, your husband said there will be a big play in the next year. You all have your share. " Xu Muyun waved his hand and said.


    "As you say, we''ll have to stick you two trumpets with a lot of green leaves." Du Xiaoyu also joined Su Yiqing''s team. I''m angry when I think about it. It''s clear that she also wants to rely on her talent to eat. But her husband only recognized her beauty.


    Yin Qingwen, who was wearing earrings, glanced at the women around her and said, "now there is a saying. It''s often two women and three more that the audience likes. Maybe you did. Tomorrow will be hotter than us. "


    "It''s so beautiful. You can go later. I''d better not go out. I''m just a dwarf around you. It''s a shame Su Yirou''s mother is Vietnamese, and girls in Vietnam are not very tall. In particular, she inherits her mother''s genes. Her height of 157 cm makes her particularly Petite among a group of women with an average height of over 165.


    "How can it be? Yirou, now men like little princesses. We look like bamboo poles. How hard to see. You Qizheng elder brother Qi scolds me every day at home for not being feminine. His eyes are very poisonous. He says that I am not feminine, that is, I am not feminine. Don''t worry, you are absolutely in demand in the crowd. You don''t know that Chinese men are generally short. " Du Xiaoyu toward her mischievous wink comfort way.


    "Who said, my two elder brothers are both one meter and eight years old!" Su Yirou''s mouth is flat. This elder sister is really deceiving. It''s clear that Su Yiheng''s Han Rui is very tall.


    "They are all the products of gene mutation. It''s ugly to see a few wire poles. There are few Chinese men who are so ugly. My sister will listen to my sister. If there is a suitable one, I''ll give you one. It''s definitely more handsome than the two of them." Xu Muyun thinks about Han Rui''s height and says so.


    Su Yirou is suspicious. How can she feel that her two elder brothers are handsome? These elder sisters just want to make her happy.


    After the dinner started, Xu Muyun and Yin Qingwen were completely entangled by a group of directors and producers, and they all strongly invited them to participate in their new plays.


    Su Yiqing and her three famous flower owners are all taken by their own men. Su Yirou, Su Yitian and Su Yien, who come from the United States, are not acclimatized. They don''t know anyone. They just sit in the corner to listen to the wind and watch the rain.


    All three of them have a strong sense of exotic customs. Many young men present come to tease them, but their eyes have been given by the men at home. They have long been immune to ordinary roles.


    Su Yirou didn''t like the noisy environment very much, so she took some snacks and walked out of the hall. The second floor of the banquet was the rest room. She decided to go there to hide for a while.


    Su Yirou fiddles with the attractive red cherries on her plate as she walks. She doesn''t pay any attention to the road ahead. As she walks, she feels that a shadow suddenly flashes in front of her eyes. Then the plate in her hand falls to the ground. She looks up in surprise and smiles at the upper end of Mu Yiyang.


    Wow, this man is just in line with her standards. Under the dim light, his face is angular, his nose is high, and his thin lips are like the most perfect gift from heaven. He was wearing a white sweater and a red velvet suit outside. He was full of yuppie flavor. Peach blossoms appeared in Su Yirou''s eyes. At last, she saw a man who was more handsome than her old brothers. She raised her hand and stammered: "Hi, handsome boy, I''m sorry, I didn''t see the road just now. I bumped into you."


    "Well, then!" Duanmu asked softly.


    "Ah? What then? " Su Yirou doesn''t know why.


    "Then, take your high heels off my feet, little one." Duanmu Qingjun''s face suddenly changed into a cold expression, this woman is really stupid, the sole of the foot pad so big meat, do not feel it?


    Su Yirou looked down at her feet. Suddenly she exclaimed, "Oh, sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Shut your mouth and take your feet down." Duansen reminds me again. Su Yirou took her feet back with a cry and said with a smile to duansen: "take it down." Duanmu glanced at her, endured the pain of her feet, and tried to make her walk less lame, but it was too painful. Why should the world study the harm of high-heeled shoes? This foot must be peeled. Don''t let him meet the smelly girl again. Su Yirou looked at his back and walked farther and farther away. She quickly took out the mobile phone in her handbag and snapped a few pictures at Duanmu. Didn''t the third sister-in-law say that she wanted to get a line for her? Just in time, so that she won''t worry. She already has a goal. This is good. Su Yirou turns back to the banquet site again. When she sees that Xu Muyun has returned to her seat, she immediately runs over excitedly to show off her "blind date achievements"¡° Third sister-in-law, you''re right. There are really more handsome men in China than my elder brother. Don''t you mean to find one for me? I''ve found it. Please help me with the thread! " Su Yirou, who was picked up by Su Chenghai at the age of five or six, is already familiar with Chinese, and she can use such words as matchmaking very well¡° Oh, can you be a little more reserved? Where can a girl take the initiative Yin Qingwen pointed her forehead to remind her.

 Chapter 226

    "Sister Wen, if you look at the whole banquet, there are not many handsome men. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, it''s too late." Su Yirou didn''t like marriage very much. But since I just took a look at that handsome guy. She began to hate marriage.


    Looking at her worried appearance, Xu Muyun chuckled: "OK. I''ll show you who this person is, but I''m going to find Han Rui. I don''t know anyone at all. "


    Xu Muyun takes Su Yirou''s mobile phone. Looking at the red figure: "tut Tut, ah ma. Who is this. It''s very big. The Lords have money to wear a red coat. It''s so weird. I said, "xiaorou, what kind of look are you looking at? I said," it can''t work. "


    Xu Muyun has been used to Han Rui''s handsome appearance in a black suit. All of a sudden, a new style of painting. She''s not quite used to it.


    "How can it be? You don''t see it. It''s not funny at all. It''s amazing. " Su Yirou''s face was very excited and her eyes were shining.


    Du Xiaoyu also looked at the photo. It''s also an expression of disgust: "xiaorou, I think so, too. Basically, there is no market for this kind of appearance in China. It''s for the third man. "


    Everyone sneers at this man, which makes Su Yirou have some doubts about her own eyes. Although she has never been in love, it is not so bad.


    With everyone''s persuasion. Su Yirou had already given up the handsome boy in red, but Duanmu Yiyang came over from a distance. He opened his mouth and called out: "Xu Muyun, why don''t you come to say hello when you see the teacher? Don''t you understand the principle of respecting the teacher?"


    Xu Muyun''s mouth of old blood almost didn''t spit out, she didn''t read it wrong, that demon is him? How could he dress up so coquettishly!


    She saw Duanmu as a mouse saw a cat, she immediately stood up from the chair, flattering to say hello: "Duanmu teacher so clever! Come to the party, too


    Xu Muyun covers half of her face with her hand. How can she forget that Duanmu is a person with a head and a face in Beihai? How can Lu HaoChen give up such an opportunity to attract people!


    "Teacher? Third sister-in-law, he''s your teacher. He''s so excellent. How can you say he''s not good? " When Su Yirou saw Duanmu, her eyes lit up, and the little flame in her heart was lit up again.


    Xu Muyun winked at her and told her to stop talking. School is about to start soon. She has to go back to school. If she dares to introduce Duanmu to someone, will she survive the summer vacation?


    "Third sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your eyes? I''ll call third brother to come!" I''m really worried about her.


    At this time Duanmu has come over. It''s no use for Xu Muyun to wink again. The one who should come will always come. Let the storm come more fiercely. If you have the ability, stop the class for her, and then let Han Rui settle the accounts with him.


    "Being a star for two days, I don''t pay attention to my teacher. My wings are hard!" Duanmu looks at Xu Muyun jokingly.


    "I don''t have it. Who knows you when you dress like this? It looks like a net." Since accepting that Han Rui and Xu Muyun are together, Duanmu''s attitude towards Xu Muyun has changed. Xu Muyun even thinks that this is his revenge for his nakedness, or that he is such an uncertain person.


    "That''s your fault. My students have become first-line stars. I''m here to congratulate you. It''s really hurting my teacher''s heart to say so." Duanmu made a gesture to cover his heart, pretending to be sad.


    Du Xiaoyu quietly came to Xu Muyun: "didn''t you live in his house at the beginning? Now you look like an enemy. Do you have a hatred for killing your father or for taking your wife? "


    Xu Muyun hummed coldly: "it''s not me who hates him for taking his wife, it''s your elder brother."


    "Big brother, my big brother is Han Rui, take his wife... Damn, he..." Du Xiaoyu wakes up, the water here is so deep.


    Xu Muyun curled his mouth and nodded: "Congratulations, you''re right."


    Duanmu looked at these daughters whispering, eyes with ridicule, this woman who was spoiled by men, is really basically no IQ.


    Duanmu stood there for a long time, while the women were still chattering. He raised his voice to interrupt them¡° Have you enough comments? This is a charity party, not a zoo. I''m not a monkey. As for your comments? "


    "Duanmu, it''s not a school. Why are you so serious? It''s not because you are so handsome that they are excited for a moment."


    "They think I''m excited. What do you mean you''re so excited?"


    While they were fighting each other, Han Rui came over and said, "Duanmu won''t see you for a while. You''ll set fire in my backyard. What''s your intention?"


    Duanmu haughty light hiss a, a family attack him a have no meaning, he still withdraw. He walked in front of him, but he didn''t expect a small tail behind him. Su Yirou followed him closely. Duanmu stopped with a brake, and Su Yirou hit him on the back.


    At that time, she burst into tears. She covered her nose and said, "ouch, it hurts!"


    "What are you doing with me?" Duanmu''s tone is not ridicule, but more cool¡° You don''t remember me. We met just now Su Yirou did not answer the question¡° Remember, the fool who ran into me, what do you want to do with me? " Duanmu''s good patience is only for Xu Muyun. He hides all his emotions just to see her more¡° I want to know your phone number Su Yirou hands over her phone¡° What''s your relationship with Xu Muyun? " Duanmu did not answer the question¡° She''s my third sister-in-law! " Su Yirou replied stupidly. Third sister-in-law turned out to be Han Rui''s sister. Duanmu gave her a white look: "go back and ask your third sister-in-law. Stay away from me." Duanmutou does not return to leave the banquet site, leaving Su Yirou in a daze. She clenches the phone in her hand and whispers with a coquettish face: "it''s quite a drag, with personality."¡° Husband, I''m going to die without a place to hide. Did you see Duanmu''s face just now? It''s extremely dark. " Xu Muyun sees Duanmu go far just dare to say with Han Rui¡° No, Yi Rou will help you. I have a premonition that the boy will be planted on the girl. Don''t worry about it! " The people around them are honest when they don''t meet their own women. Su Yiheng is a bloody example. Xu Muyun tugs at the corner of his mouth. It seems that everyone is under his control. Can you stop tugging.

 Chapter 227

    "Don''t worry, it must be all right." Han Rui reached out and rubbed her hair, still in a certain way. Listening to his words in the newspaper is like coaxing the family''s cats and dogs.


    Han Rui smiles. He''s not casual. It''s because he''s just right about Duanmu''s character. He''s sympathetic to each other. Why fight!


    Han Rui is right. Duanmu really didn''t get rid of Su Yirou''s entanglement. She thought about it and chased him to the outside of the hotel. It looks small. It''s quite fast to run. Duanmu remembers that when he came out, he threw him far away.


    The waiter drove the car to the door. Before Duanmu could escape, she was caught by Su Yirou. She put her hand on the window and said to him through the glass, "what are you doing so fast. You can''t run away from me


    "What are you after me for. Didn''t I tell you? Your third sister-in-law knows the phone number! " Duanmu put down the window and said to her.


    "I want you to tell me yourself!" Su Yirou said shyly.


    Duanmu feels that he is really in trouble. He has no choice but to leave smoothly. He had to tell her the number himself and then smile at her. Clenched his teeth and said, "can I go now?"


    Su Yirou nodded: "of course, I''ll ask you again when I have time."


    Duanmu''s mouth twitched violently: "I have no time at any time." Then he stepped on the accelerator. He went away.


    Su Yirou keeps thanking God with her mobile phone. Fortunately, she came to China after listening to her father''s words. Otherwise, how can you meet such a limited edition handsome guy!


    The banquet is still going on, and many preliminary cooperation intentions have been reached between various companies and actors. Some even if they didn''t sign a contract with Xu Muyun and the two of them, it was a small gain.


    The wives of several presidents were basically accosted. As long as they agree, the film will not be a problem. At the banquet scene, there were not only directors, but also actors who had cooperated with the two companies. We all tried our best to get to know several directors in this place and get the chance to get to the top at all costs.


    During chatting, Du Xiaoyu seems to see an acquaintance, but her face turns pale. She is no one else. It is her uncle''s daughter, Li Xueli, who she hates most in her life. Naturally, it is because of Han Qizheng''s misfortune.


    In fact, the relationship between Li Xueli and Du Xiaoyu was very good at that time. She even gave a lot of ideas for Du Xiaoyu to pursue Han Qizheng. But in the end, Du Xiaoyu found that she was cheated by Li Xueli. All her ideas could only make Han Qizheng hate her more and more. In this way, her goal was achieved, and she could kick Du Xiaoyu away from Han Qizheng. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, But in the end, she married Han Qizheng.


    Li Xueli also saw Du Xiaoyu, her mouth raised a banter expression, came here, stood beside Du Xiaoyu: "Oh, isn''t this Xiaoyu? I haven''t seen you for more than two years. I didn''t expect that I got what I wanted and married president Han. It seems that my efforts were not in vain. "


    Du Xiaoyu knows that her words and deeds represent Han Qizheng. She tries her best to suppress her emotions. There are no emotional ups and downs on her pale little face, only a trace of Alienation: "I''m exaggerating my cousin''s help, otherwise I can''t catch up with him so soon!"


    Du Xiaoyu grits her teeth with this thanks. God knows what Li Xueli asked her to do in those years. She tells herself that Han Qizheng is a romantic girl. In order to attract his attention, Li Xueli asked her to take a strip dance in the bar. Later, Han Qizheng pulled her off the stage, and she was beaten by Han Qizheng. Now think about it, If she really continued to jump at that time, it might be impossible for her and Han Qizheng in her life. How could she not hate her!


    "I want to say that Du Xiaoyu has a thick skin. A girl''s family has been chasing her for so many years and finally married herself into a rich family. What do you mean by that? Let''s share it. We are all waiting to marry into a rich family!" Li Xueli''s expression is full of disdain, just like Du Xiaoyu''s role in this marriage is very ugly. In the eyes of others, her words can be interpreted as Du Xiaoyu''s scheming and means in order to marry into a rich family.


    Li Xueli''s voice is not low. Many high-class celebrities around her have heard their conversation. Suddenly, their impression of Du Xiaoyu has changed dramatically. They all think that she is a scheming girl with a dark stomach.


    Du Xiaoyu, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, was so angry that her hands and feet trembled for a moment, and her lips were also a little blue. Du Xiaoyu suddenly became dark, and then lost consciousness.


    Everyone was stunned by the sight. Yin Qingwen quickly held up her head and put it on her lap, shouting in the crowd: "Han Qizheng, come here, Xiaoyu fainted."


    Han Qizheng, who is talking about business with others, runs over when he hears the news that Du Xiaoyu faints. He looks at Du Xiaoyu''s clenched teeth and purple face. Then he looks at Li Xueli, who is scared to death. In a moment, he seems to understand something. He has no time to pay attention to her now. When Du Xiaoyu wakes up, her good days will come to an end.


    "Xiaoyu, wake up, don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Han Qizheng called her softly.


    Cha is Du Xiaoyu, but there is no reaction. Everyone is anxiously waiting for the arrival of the ambulance, and a good banquet is ruined by Li Xueli. Sitting in the car, Han Qizheng called Lu HaoChen: "the play that Li Xueli took over will be changed for me immediately. No matter where the shooting process goes, it will be stopped for me. I will bear all the losses. If anyone dares to give her another play, I will tell him to disappear completely in the industry."¡° Must, must, disappear immediately... "Lu HaoChen, who has come out of the banquet, is driving home. He is very glad that he is not with Han Qizheng now, and he can save his life temporarily. This Li Xueli is an 18 line artist of their company. Today, I don''t know where I got the admission ticket. Come on, but I''m not honest. If Du Xiaoyu is angry, he won''t do it. Han Qizheng won''t let him off lightly. Han Rui and Xu Muyun accompany them to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, Han Qizheng gets a surprising news that Du Xiaoyu''s fainting is due to pregnancy and emotional lack of blood supply to the brain. When he was pregnant, Han Qizheng couldn''t believe what he heard. He never cared about giving birth to a child. He was happy without a child. At least he didn''t have to worry that his child would become his mother''s second chip.

 Chapter 228

    Han Qizheng didn''t tell Yin he the news, which is not good for Du Xiaoyu. The doctor gave her a bag of nutrition needles. Soon she woke up.


    Looking at the strange environment. "Where am I?" she asked


    Han Qizheng rubbed her little face and said, "it''s a hospital idiot. You are angry with that kind of life. Let''s make yourself angry. "


    Du Xiaoyu rubbed some painful forehead: "I don''t know what happened. I just felt dizzy. And then I don''t know anything. "


    Du Xiaoyu wants to sit up, but is stopped by Han Qizheng: "don''t move. I''m going to be a mom. I''m still so frivolous. "


    "To be a mother? What do you mean Just sober Du Xiaoyu''s brain still can''t turn around.


    "Wife, you are pregnant. It''s been more than two months. " Han Qizheng''s joy is beyond expression.


    "Ah? Really? " The expression on Du Xiaoyu''s face is even more wonderful. Once she was worried that she would be infertile. The good news came so suddenly that she was not calm!


    After staying in the hospital for one night, Du Xiaoyu was anxious to leave the hospital. She would like to share the news with you immediately. Of course, the first audience is her good sister Xu Muyun.


    Last night, Han Rui had given Xu Muyun a preventive injection. He said that these two people were very excited about the pregnancy and asked her to be ready for stimulation. Unexpectedly, Han Rui was right.


    After they were discharged from the hospital, they didn''t even meet at home, so they came directly to her home to report their good news. Du Xiaoyu gave her a big hug as soon as she entered the door: "sister, let me tell you some good news."


    "Stop. I see. Congratulations. I wish you a fat boy soon. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Xu Muyun gently pushed her away. First said a blessing, and then left home without looking back. Now the only way to avoid the poison is to escape.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide. When the wind is calm and the waves are quiet, it''s easy to escape. It''s going to be new year''s day. She''s going to buy some new year''s goods. It''s the first new year she''s had since she went to prison. She must have a prosperous new year.


    Ji Cheng took her to the mall and left. Today is the last working day before AK. Han Rui has a lot of things to deal with, and he has to go back to the company to help him deal with some.


    After her unexpected popularity, Xu Muyun had a taste of being popular all over the country for the first time. When she went out, she had to wear a mask to hide herself so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    It''s not interesting to go shopping alone. She wanted to call some of them, but on second thought, who has nothing to do with new year''s Eve? Besides, how many of them are pregnant and newly married? Who can talk to her!


    Xu Muyun walks lonely in the shopping mall. Suddenly, a familiar figure attracts her eyes. It''s Jin Wen who is filming with her. She quietly walks up behind him, slaps him on the shoulder and scares him: "ah..."


    Jin Wen was startled and thought it was those enthusiastic fans. But when he looked back, it turned out to be Xu Muyun. He suddenly dropped his shoulder and said with a sigh of relief, "it''s a surprise to me. How can you come to the mall by yourself, your national husband?"


    "My husband has gone to serve the people. He has gone to work before the company has a holiday." Xu Muyun said with some loss.


    "Well, it seems that the president is not easy to be! Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner Jin Wen said generously.


    Xu Muyun had a flash of inspiration. Today, she happened to meet Su Yitian, who are also in China. You might as well introduce this handsome man to them. She said, "Lao Jin, is it true what you said last time? Do you really have no girlfriend?"


    "Of course not. Why should I lie to you?"


    "Then I''ll introduce one to you?"


    "Good!"


    The two hit it off, but considering that Su Yitian and Su Yien may not be familiar with the geographical environment of Beihai, Xu Muyun decided to take Jin Wen home to have a seat, and they went to Su''s mansion with gifts.


    However, if today''s blind date is successful, one of them will be left alone, which is not very satisfactory. She asked Jin Wen, "Lao Jin, do you have any brothers in your family? I have two sisters and no boyfriends."


    Jin Wen patted his thigh: "no problem. I''ll take it all. You can rest assured that the rain and dew will be evenly stained."


    Xu Muyun gave him a white look: "go away, I''m serious. If you become one of them, you''ll be left with a single figure. It''s a big new year''s holiday."


    Jin Wen flashed his eyes and snapped a loud finger: "when it comes to this, I really have a candidate. My elder brother, my uncle''s son, Jin Yan, a turtle man, a Wall Street Tycoon, has more money than me. Of course, he is not as handsome as me."


    "Tycoon, is that very old? My sister is only in her early twenties!" Xu Muyun thinks that it''s a little bit bad to introduce Yi Tian to Jin Wen. He is a veteran cadre, but he''s really good at other people, and there''s no scandal. If his brother is an old man, he can''t.


    Jin Wen touched her head: "sister, can you wake up? My brother, the son of my uncle''s family, I''m thirty-two. Where else can he be older? He''s the same age as me, but he''s only a few days older than me. But your sister is really a little younger, which makes me feel that I''ve been promoted a lot. There''s an old cow''s rush to eat grass. "


    For his narcissism, Xu Muyun can only use ha ha to describe. She secretly took a profile picture for Jin Wen, who was driving the car, and sent it to Han Rui, with the words: "guess who is the handsome guy around me?" Within five seconds, Han Rui''s message came: "what''s the matter? Who are you with?" There''s an angry expression on the back. Xu Muyun is surprised, won''t it, so easily jealous? The old man was furious, so she could stop it, so as not to suffer at home at night. She explained the situation: "when I was shopping today, I met Jin Wen from the cast, the boyfriend I said I would introduce to my sisters last time. Today, I seldom have time to let them know." There was a touch of the head and a hug on the back. The old man''s face softened a lot. He replied, "I''m in a meeting. Don''t forget to ask for the matchmaker''s red envelope. I''ll stay at Su''s for dinner in the evening. I''ll go after work." A red lip, a rose. Xu Muyun turned her lips. Who is that? When she is so rich, she still cares about the red envelope. She can''t open her mouth. She is willing to let him ask for it by himself! When she put the phone away, she said to Jin Wen, "call your brother and let him come here to join us. We have a pot of stew."

 Chapter 229

    Jin Wen glanced at her with a flat mouth. They thought they were criminals, and they were cooked in a pot. But for the sake of her sincerity. He still sent threatening messages to his paralyzed brother. Tell him that today''s blind date must come, or he will not agree to share the company''s affairs for him. Let him keep the cold kiln for 18 years. I''m tired to death.


    Jin Yan finally convinced him that he would not make any more films this year and would return to work in the company. For the sake of my fragile body. He reluctantly agreed, but he couldn''t get away now. We need to wait until the meeting is over.


    Xu Muyun and Jin Wen found a very stylish cafe in the city, sipping coffee while waiting for the super turtle bachelor.


    The Spring Festival is approaching. Everyone seems busy. Lu HaoChen is no exception, but he is not busy with the company''s business, but busy in the last working day before the Spring Festival, pulling Su Yiqing to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. Su Yiqing still didn''t wake up. Lu HaoChen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If he can''t get married today, he will worry for nearly half a month. Then the lady will change her mind. Isn''t he too bad? How can the duck make her fly!


    Lu HaoChen picked up Su Yiqing''s long hair scattered on the pillow. Gently scratching on the tip of her nose, Su Yiqing finally couldn''t help sneezing and woke up in her sleep. Face up gas, two eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. Suddenly burst out crying: "son of a bitch, what are you doing, don''t let people sleep in the morning."


    Lu HaoChen stretched out her hand and let her see the number on her watch clearly: "it''s ten o''clock for her daughter-in-law. If we don''t hurry up, the Civil Affairs Bureau will be off duty. We can''t do business."


    Su Yiqing waved her hand, turned over and closed her eyes again: "not today, go tomorrow."


    Lu HaoChen takes advantage of her to still have a few minutes sober to embrace her: "tomorrow other people''s unit is on holiday, still look for who to register."


    "Oh, let''s go after our vacation." Su Yiqing is impatient. Is she in a hurry? As he said, with all the kids, she can''t run. Why is it more true than one day or two.


    "No, I have to go today." Lu HaoChen is to carry with her, did not wait for her to agree, put on the clothes to her, washed simply for a while, dragged out the door for her.


    Su Yiqing looked at the mirror in the car and said, "Lu HaoChen, I haven''t made up yet. How can I take pictures later?"


    "Oh, no one can see this kind of certificate photos. You are so shy that you look good in naked makeup." Lu HaoChen doesn''t care whether the photos on the marriage certificate are good or not. It''s true to marry his wife home.


    They finally arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau before noon. On the last working day, not many people from the Civil Affairs Bureau came to handle business. They still got the number.


    Lu HaoChen called to the number after finally relieved, fortunately did not miss the time, otherwise he will have a bad year. Because of the pregnancy, Su Yiqing has been dozing, sleepy and unable to lift her head. Even when she finally called them to handle business, Lu HaoChen took her in.


    When the staff saw Su Yiqing''s appearance, they asked Lu HaoChen with a puzzled face: "this gentleman, is the lady next to you a natural person with complete capacity?"


    The implication is, how does it seem that the girl is not sober? Lu HaoChen''s face is covered with black. He pestles Su Yiqing with his hand: "wife, wake up, don''t sleep. Your family suspects that I abducted and sold women with intellectual disabilities."


    Then Lu HaoChen said to the staff with a smile: "sister, I''m sorry, my wife is pregnant and sleepy. I just called her up from the bed just now, but I haven''t woken up yet!"


    Su Yiqing opened her eyes and wiped the corners of her mouth. She complained to Lu HaoChen: "how long will it take? I''m so sleepy."


    When the staff heard Su Yiqing''s voice, her heart was melted in an instant, but at the same time, she also expressed her deep sympathy for Lu HaoChen. It''s just a father with two children. It''s really worrying.


    At the time of registration, both the staff and Lu HaoChen were in trouble. Su Yiqing is Chinese now, so she had to fill in her Chinese name on the registration form, but the trouble came. Su Yiqing knows Chinese characters, can read and speak, but she can''t write!


    "Lu HaoChen, I can''t write." Su Yiqing blinks her eyes. She is cute.


    Lu HaoChen embarrassed toward the staff smile: "sister, I hold her to write OK? My wife has been growing up abroad, even learning Chinese later. "


    Although the staff members sympathized, they had to do business. She shook her head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, the purpose of signing is to express her willingness to marry voluntarily. You can''t express her personal wish in this way. Once there is a problem in your marriage, this may be a loophole in our work. Why don''t you teach your wife to write it?"


    No way, Lu HaoChen can only hold Su Yiqing''s hand and Practice on a piece of white paper for many times. In the end, Su Yiqing''s name on the paper is comparable to the level of a primary school student! It''s really ugly.


    Finally got these two little red books, it''s already noon, Lu HaoChen has been thanking the staff, all of which delay their lunch break.


    Back in the car, Su Yiqing covered her face and said, "I''m dead. Why don''t I write my English name? My English is beautiful." Lu HaoChen pulled the corner of his mouth: "daughter-in-law, otherwise our son will go to kindergarten in the future. You can go with us. You really need to practice your word." Su Yiqing kicked him: "can you stop talking about it, believe it or not, I will divorce you in a moment." Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "I''d better say goodbye. Your word is waiting for the divorce. It''s Spring Festival. Let people''s servants have a good new year! Your words are a torture to them. " Su Yiqing snorts and ignores him. This person will pick her short. Why don''t you write English better than her. Inadvertently opened the first page of the marriage certificate, which is signed by the staff of the marriage registration. Tut Tut, the difference is really not so big. Lu HaoChen just secretly took a picture of the paper on which she practiced signing, and sent it to the circle of friends, with the words: "look at my daughter''s handwriting, freshmen, is it very good?" His circle of friends immediately boiling, Su Yiqing''s name who do not know, a short line of text below, but lined up dozens of replies, basically said: "Lord Lu, you are powerful, your wife is really a talent."

 Chapter 230

    Jin Yan looked up at the sign of the coffee shop: "smelly boy, if you want to have a blind date, you can make a place with such style. If it doesn''t work out, it''s a disappointment to you. "


    Jin Yan is just dealing with the situation. In his heart, he thought that Jin Wen would introduce him to some good roles. But as a gentleman, he packed up and went into the coffee shop.


    When he saw the woman sitting next to Jin Wen, he felt the agitation in his body. Unexpectedly, the woman Jin Wen introduced to him was still excellent.


    He raised his smile and patted Jin Wen on the shoulder: "sorry, I was in a meeting just now. Has it been a long time? "


    Although this sentence was said by Jin Wen, it was actually said to Xu Muyun on the other side. He''s apologizing for being late.


    Jin Wen, who has been in love for a long time, understands the undercurrent surging in Jin Yan''s eyes. He had to stand up and stick it in Jin Yan''s ear to remind him: "brother, it''s a little early to be in heat. This is not a square


    Jin Yan''s burning heart was chilled by his bucket of water. He stared at Jin Wen and said in a low voice, "what the hell, don''t tell me this is the woman you like."


    ¡°NO¡£ NO¡£ No, this is the woman who introduced us to women. It''s her husband''s sister Jin Wen''s face showed a ruffian smile. He seemed to see Jin Yan''s shriveled appearance.


    What''s going on here. Jin Yan was a little forced. He warned Jin Wen with his eyes: "I''ll settle accounts with you when I get back."


    Xu Muyun watched the interaction between the two brothers. Their voices were so low that she couldn''t hear what they were saying. She interrupted their radio transmissions: "well, can we go?"


    Jin Wen said with a smile, "of course. Brother, if you drive, just take your car. It''s high-end and elegant. My Ferrari is a bit like a nouveau riche. "


    Jin Yanfu, your Ferrari is like a nouveau riche. How can he explain that Rolls Royce is not a local tyrant? He took out the key and gave it to Jin Wen: "if you drive, I won''t be your driver."


    Sitting in the car, Xu Muyun said to Jin Yan, "Mr. Jin, I''m not very familiar with you. It was Jin Wen who said you were excellent that I introduced you to my sister. I''m only responsible for introducing you to them. As for the rest, you can get along with each other."


    Jin Yan nodded slightly, but he didn''t speak. Xu Muyun sat down angrily. What Jin Wen said was right. This man is really a lump of ice, and the girls in the family are fireballs. How does it feel when the ice meets the fire and melts? I''m looking forward to it!


    When he arrived at Su''s mansion, Xu Muyun took out the gift from the trunk and handed it to Jin Wen: "your brother is Gao Leng fan, so you can take it."


    Jin Wen was surprised at the differential treatment between him and Jin Yan: "why is he the president? I still have to carry his bags for him!"


    Xu Muyun ignored him. Jin Yan waved his hand and put it in his pants pocket. He made it clear that he didn''t want to take it for him. Jin Wen had to take it for himself. He wasn''t a gift giver, he was just a porter in the mall.


    When she rang the doorbell, Su Yirou opened the door for them. When she saw the two handsome boys, her eyes flashed with lightning: "sister-in-law, why didn''t you tell me there are so many handsome boys in China before?"


    Su Yirou''s pretty figure didn''t attract Jin Yan''s attention. She didn''t have a cold for the baby. Instead, Jin Wen took a warm attitude towards every female compatriot and said to Su Yirou with a smiling face: "Hi, beauty."


    Su Yirou already has a place in her heart. She just appreciates the handsome man in front of her. She waves her hand and says hello to him: "Hello, handsome man!"


    Then she went into the room and let the door out. Jin Wen didn''t know why, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Muyun said with a smile, "she''s not your dish. She''s in the room! Come on in


    Jin Yan shakes her head and feels that she''s a little mystified. She doesn''t know what tricks they''re playing. Looking at the interior decoration, Jin Yan concludes that the owner of the house is definitely a nouveau riche, because the real scholarly family will never put a Western sculpture in a house decorated with Chinese style. How mixed the taste is.


    But when Jin Yan and his wife walked into the living room, they were completely dumbfounded. They both cried out with one voice: "Uncle su."


    Su Chenghai raised his head. He didn''t expect that it would be the Jin family.


    It''s a coincidence that there is no book in the world. I didn''t expect to go to great pains to make such a blind date. The object is still an old acquaintance. Su Chenghai patted his stomach and said with a smile: "it''s you two smelly boys. At the beginning, they said that they wanted to introduce you to your girlfriend, but you didn''t do it. What''s the matter? Let''s throw ourselves into the net! If you had married my daughter, why should I have been worried for so many years that my hair would be white. "


    Jin Yan and Jin Wen blocked their faces. How embarrassing. At the beginning, he didn''t say that the person he introduced was his daughter! I know he has several sons. When did his daughter come out?


    The atmosphere in the living room is very awkward. Jin Yan and Jin Wen don''t know what to say. The key point is where the daughters are. But it seems that it''s useless if they can''t see them. This blind date seems to be a success, not a failure.


    "Third sister-in-law, why are you here? We just want to see you in the afternoon." at this time, Su Yi came down from the upstairs to break the deadlock.


    Xu Muyun and Su Yitian said hello. She stood close to Jin Yan and pushed him: "this is it. There''s another one. I''ll call you later."¡° Wow, big brother, half blood. Mr. Su is really good. He''s looking for a daughter-in-law in the United Nations. " Jin Wen also saw Su Yitian. Her European and American face, long black hair and tall figure are perfect¡° Which one of you likes it? " Xu Muyun stands in front of them and whispers to Su Yitian. Jin Wen looked at Jin Yan''s expression. It seemed that he was moved. He pointed at Jin Yan and told Xu Muyun, "my brother likes it." After Xu Muyun understood it, he ran to Su Yitian''s side as a microphone: "do you like the ice lump opposite, he has a crush on you." Su Yitian said: "sister-in-law, you are very fast. It''s only been a few days, but bingtuozi doesn''t have facial paralysis. He doesn''t even give me a smile. "¡° It''s OK. He''s embarrassed. Just tell me if he can be your husband, OK Su Yitian nodded: "it''s pretty good, it''s him!"¡° OK, it''s a deal. " This relative is faster than shopping. In a few minutes, they become a couple¡° Dad, I married your eldest daughter Xu Muyun and Su Chenghai said¡° Well, go on. " If the two can become each other, his life will be complete.

 Chapter 231

    Xu Muyun was the last. She asked Su Yitian, "where''s the third sister?"


    Su Yitian just wanted to say that she was sleeping upstairs. Just listen to Su Yien''s voice: "who is it. Come to me in the morning. "


    It''s amazing. The rest of the old bachelor Jin Wen looked straight. Su Yi en was a Chinese Russian hybrid, but it seemed that the hair color of China and Russia was combined. In the standard sense, Suen is not blonde, she should be brown. Her face is a good way to avoid the disadvantages of white people aging. There''s more Asian softness in her. What''s more, she''s wearing a black suspender nightgown.


    She may not have thought that there would be a strange man at home. When she saw Jin Wen and Jin Yan, she could not stop the car. She was standing in front of them.


    When she saw the handsome man, she wanted to scream and forgot how to make a sound. At this time, Jin Wen made an action that made his boyfriend burst out. He took off his mutton jacket. Draped in the body of Suen: "winter show what arm, be careful to catch cold."


    Su Yien swallowed his saliva and asked Xu Muyun, "is this the one you said?"


    Xu Muyun nodded: "yes, don''t you already feel his mind?"


    This happiness is just too sudden. In a few days, Su Chenghai immediately calls Han Rui and Su Yiheng. Tell them to come back to cook in the evening and the Su family will have a party in the evening. And ask them to invite Han Peishan and all of them.


    After a while, Han Rui sent a * * to Xu Muyun: "look at what you''ve done. You didn''t make a cent of the red envelope. I have to take on a coolie and do business at a loss. "


    Xu Muyun said to him, "you are a capitalist. I want to represent the people on behalf of the party. Destroy you


    He replied, "I''m busy, waiting to settle accounts together in the evening."


    Cut, busy still have time to meet her, can''t let her once, also let her taste the taste of the upper hand, really won''t come!


    In the evening, everyone was in the living room of Su''s mansion. Only Han Qizheng and Han Rui, who came to the meeting, were busy living in the kitchen.


    Han Qizheng jingled the spatula: "I said you are too interesting. I''m from the living room you invited and asked me to cook. Can you be reasonable? No, Su Yiheng and you licked the dishes in the United States. Why didn''t he come here to cook?"


    Han Rui said with a smile, "if I fight the landlord tonight, I''ll be his loser."


    Han Qizheng in the heart can only ha ha, in the face of this family and faster than the speed of light, what can you do? I think I''m unlucky!


    "Postsingers, you two need to have one. We''ve been working together on the set for so long. I haven''t heard you sing live yet. How can we have a KT * * debut today?" Jin Wen began to coax him.


    "But I can only sing sad love songs. The atmosphere is not right!" Xu Muyun finds an excuse to escape.


    "It doesn''t matter. We like sad. Come on, it''s OK." Lu HaoChen, who has always been a busy man, also follows suit.


    "Which one of you will go to the kitchen for my husband? We''ll have a duet." You have to make a deal!


    Too many men can only use guessing to decide, did not expect that the final loss is Lu HaoChen, really lift the stone hit his feet!


    "Come to my daughter-in-law, sing what you want." The serf turned over and sang. Han Rui came out of the kitchen and sat down beside Xu Muyun.


    "Of course, it''s a classic duel. I told you that Xu Muyun and a handsome man sang this song in the last competition of Han Rui. When I fell in love, I told you that you didn''t see the little look in his eyes." How can su Yiqing spare them if they send their master to the army.


    Han Rui glanced at Xu Muyun. He was bold enough to sing love songs to each other. He cleared his throat and said, "come on, music."


    Xu Muyun''s faint, slightly ethereal voice rang out:


    At first, I didn''t pay attention to you


    And I am young and unruly


    Love in the world of mortals


    Just because of the glue of life in a hurry


    I think it''s the world''s fault


    Or the cause and effect of previous generations


    All of life


    Even in exchange for the exchange of yin and Yang


    Easy come, hard go


    Decades of World Travel


    Easy to separate, difficult to gather


    Eternal Sorrow of love and hate


    It should belong to your heart


    It still protects my chest


    Only for the face of the earthly change after the hand


    Easy come, hard go


    Decades of World Travel


    Easy to separate, difficult to gather


    Eternal Sorrow of love and hate


    So you don''t want to go


    To say goodbye to the missing me


    There are still whispers in the world


    Follow our legend


    Easy come, hard go


    Decades of World Travel


    Easy to separate, difficult to gather


    The Eternal Sorrow of love and hate, so you don''t want to leave. You have to say goodbye to me. Up to now, there are still faint whispers in the world following our legend. There are faint whispers in the world following our legend. "I know why the judges always said that your voice was infectious. Really, sister, your voice is amazing." Han Qizheng was drunk when he heard this. Why didn''t he find this voice a few years earlier? Why did he find that he had already made a fortune. When Xu Muyun and Han Rui look at each other and smile, they are also immersed in this wonderful melody. A good song has a heart shaking charm. She never thinks she is an excellent singer. She just pour her feelings into each song, which is enough to make the audience feel like a substitute. With Han Rui and Xu Muyun proofing, everyone opened the mode of love song duet, everyone played hi! In the noisy atmosphere, Xu Muyun sees Su Yirou standing alone by the French window. She looks up at the quiet starry sky. The twinkling stars are like her heart beating. She thinks of the man who makes her heart beat. Inadvertently, the corners of her lips evoke a smile. Xu Muyun quietly came to her and handed her a glass of juice: "why don''t you go to play with them?" Su Yirou pouted her lips: "you are all in pairs. I''m too lonely to play."¡° Thinking about him? " Xu Muyun asked softly. Su Yirou nodded shyly: "third sister-in-law, can you tell me something about him?"¡° Well, let me tell you something. He helped me when I was in the most tense relationship with your third brother. He didn''t let me sleep on the street with my children. Then when the relationship between me and your third brother eased, he would leave quietly and maintain our friendship with the most alienated relationship. He is a person who can make deep friends with you, and he can even become the best friend with your third brother. "¡° So, sister-in-law, do you want to tell me that you are the one he likes? " Su Yirou is not a fool. How can she not understand such an obvious hint.

 Chapter 232

    "No, just like your third brother of your second sister-in-law, I never started. Why do you care. I want to tell you. He is a man worth trusting all his life. If you are serious, don''t give up. He is the softest man in the world. I believe you can move him. And I''ll tell you. His mother is a very loving woman. If you want to take a shortcut, I think you can start with her. "


    Xu Muyun knows Su Yirou is a good girl. She believes that she will give Duanmu the best love, all of them can have their own happiness is her biggest wish.


    Su Chenghai observed the personnel situation, which is rare. Everyone is here. He decided to announce another thing. He went to the big screen and turned off all the electrical equipment.


    "Dad, what are you doing. We are having a good time! Why don''t you play chess with Uncle Han? " Su Yitian said.


    "Sister Liu, go and close the door. No one is allowed to go out! " Su Chenghai called home aunt said.


    Jin Yan and Jin Wen are the only people here. They don''t know what kind of tricks Mr. Su is playing. Shut the door and beat the dog?


    Han Qizheng and Han Fangyi are not too busy to watch. Han Qizheng said, "Uncle Su, I have nothing to do with it. I''ll watch the door for you. Look at them running away. "


    Su Chenghai nodded with satisfaction: "you are so good. Maybe I will give you a big gift later!"


    Han Qizheng understood what he was talking about. He quickly refused: "no, no, no, you''re too polite. If you don''t get paid, don''t embarrass me."


    Anyway, Su Chenghai has already made plans. It''s useless for other people to say anything. He sat on Sha''s throne and said, "today, all your life events have been decided. Xiaorou''s is probably the same. Now I''m talking about a rule and several project appointments."


    "First of all, as long as you get a marriage certificate, you will be a family. No matter boys or girls in our family are married, you will not be allowed to divorce. No one is an exception."


    "As you all know, when my father was young, he was romantic and owed a lot of love debts. Now your mother and I have made arrangements. You should take good care of your career and take good care of your family. Don''t make trouble with some bad things."


    "I saw the stocks of Su family''s enterprises yesterday. Now the total amount of Su family''s industries is about 5 billion US dollars. From today on, I will divide these industries equally among you. You can sell them if you want. You can do whatever you want. I''ve finished my business and you can continue." Su Chenghai is light, but the expression on the face of the room is heavier than the grave.


    Those who should come or will come, who can''t escape, let them escape this responsibility for many years, and still can''t get rid of it when they get married.


    In the middle of the night, everyone falls asleep. Only Han Rui can''t sleep peacefully with his mind in mind. At one o''clock in the morning, his mobile phone rings. He suddenly sits up from the bed and turns on his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Yang ziye sends a message. He asks him to meet him. Han Rui puts on his clothes and leaves the Su family house. He knows how precious Yang ziye''s time is, He dare not delay for a moment.


    They are on a suburban road. Han Rui is no stranger here. He was injured here last time when he was racing. An inconspicuous Volkswagen car was parked in front of him. He drove the car to the side of the Volkswagen car.


    Yang ziye gets out of the car and sits in Han Rui''s car. Han Rui is startled by Yang ziye''s present appearance. His cheeks are protruding, and his withered cheeks are only skin and bones. The only thing that can be distinguished is his warm eyes, but now he has a touch of desolation.


    Han Rui was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say that your health is OK? How could it be like this? "


    Yang ziye has been holding a lighter in his hand. Han Rui doesn''t know that this lighter is a birthday gift given to him by Xu Muyun 11 years ago, and he has kept it to this day.


    Playing with the lighter, Yang ziye took a deep breath: "now for me, living is more painful than death. Her existence is torture to me."


    Han Rui is very able to understand his current mood, but he has no way to help him, he asked with concern: "it doesn''t matter if you come out? What if she comes back all of a sudden? "


    Yang ziye gently raised the corner of his mouth: "no, today is my mother in the hospital with me, she has fallen asleep."


    "That''s good. Are you in such a hurry to meet me? What happened?" Han Rui asked.


    "Did you follow Shen Chen? Do you have any clues?" Yang ziye looks very anxious. He wants to end all this immediately.


    Han Rui sighed helplessly: "no, they are very careful. We can''t find any trace after we follow the hotel every day. They all choose foreign hotels. Now the security facilities are very tight, so we can''t start. My people disguised as waiters waited for them there, but we never saw that man come out of the hotel room, He''s deliberately avoiding anyone. "


    "How can it be? He can''t be in it all the time." This answer is obviously not what Yang ziye wants.


    "It''s possible that he came out dressed as a waiter. We can''t stare at him 24 hours a day. He''s so alert. If we know we''re following him, all our previous efforts will be wasted." There are some things Han Rui has to explain to him. In case he does something on impulse¡° Yes, they have been more and more careful recently. They seldom listen to their phone calls, and I haven''t heard anything of value Now Han Rui and Yang ziye seem to be walking into a dead Hu. They can''t find a way out. After a few words of simple conversation, the two of them made up their minds, and Yang ziye drove away. He bribed the hospital nurse to help him look at the situation in the ward. He was afraid that Li Yaru would suddenly wake up, and that he would show up, so he had to hurry back and continue to be a vegetable. Look at Yang ziye''s rickety back and his thin face. In a few months, he has become like this. Han Rui laments the ruthlessness of time. Han Rui stealthily drives the car back to the Su family mansion. He is afraid that his cold will freeze to Xu Muyun. He warms up in the living room for a long time before he dares to go back to his bedroom.

 Chapter 233

    Han Rui secretly investigates Ningyuan for such a long time, but he still finds nothing. He has to find Mu Haoran, the young owner of his good friend Mu''s group, to help. Mu Haoran is surprised at his sudden visit.


    "You little boy. What brings you here. Ever since you got married. It seems that we haven''t seen each other again. I went abroad for a year. I didn''t expect you to have such a big change. " Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Mu Haoran joked.


    Han Rui''s face was full of happiness: "I didn''t think I would get married so soon. Besides, our emotional foundation was not very good at that time. It''s only in the past half a year that there have been changes, and the wedding is in a hurry. When you were abroad, you accompanied your uncle for treatment. I didn''t disturb you. "


    "Well, don''t let my mother see you as happy. Otherwise she''ll have to force me to get married again. I haven''t finished with Yanxi! By the way, what can I do for you? " Mu Haoran knows Han Rui. Call him in the early morning and ask him to spend half a day to meet him. There must be some difficulties.


    "It''s complicated. Listen to me slowly. That''s right. Do you remember what I told you about my adoptive father''s daughter Han Rui asked.


    Mu Haoran nodded: "yes, I just wanted to ask you this. I remember you didn''t have to marry her? Even for her and Ye Lan had a bad time. "


    Han Rui replied: "yes, I married her now. It''s a long story. My wife was framed ten years ago and served ten years in prison. After she got out of prison, she went to the agency for a job, where I met her. At that time, my mood could be described as hyperactivity. After searching for more than 20 years, I finally got the result. I took her home, and then we got together


    "At that time, we had a lot of conflicts and contradictions, and we didn''t live a happy life. After she became pregnant, she had a serious illness and fell asleep for a long time. After waking up, she lost her memory, and then our contradictions were gradually explained clearly. Now our relationship is very good, but recently, the person who hurt her suddenly found me and told me the truth of the case, The person who really framed them is his wife now. In those years, she framed my wife as the one who killed her in order to get him. Now, ten years later, she has never let go of the two of them. She has always wanted my wife to disappear in this world. "


    "Now it''s important that the woman''s lover is still my nemesis, and their union is a fatal threat to us. Today, I come to you to ask if you can help me investigate the background of that man. He has always been like a shadow, unpredictable. The only one who has ever met with him is Ye Lan. In order to cut off contact with him, she throws away all his things. Besides, she is also a victim, and she knows nothing about his situation. "


    Han Rui tells Mu Haoran about them all the time. Things are too complicated, and he is not sure that Mu Haoran can help him.


    Mu Haoran listened carefully, and his fingers rubbed his chin: "Han Rui, Shengong spy film is so complicated that it''s almost time to catch up with spy film. So many people are entangled and it''s hard to deal with it. Do you have any evidence to prove that they framed your wife, the ex boyfriend of your wife, and the victim of Ye Lan? This situation can only be put on file for investigation, The situation here is too complicated. There is no way to use resources for private investigation, and it is also against the rules. Your case can not be closed in one or two days. So my advice is to deal with the alarm. "


    Han Rui had expected this result: "now I can only do this. My only worry is my wife''s safety. I can''t bind her and restrict her personal freedom. In addition, her ex boyfriend, as a matter of conscience, Xiaoyun has suffered a lot for so many years, but in order to make his wife no longer appeal, he exchanged ten years of freedom for Xiaoyun''s life. Now he is in a very dangerous situation. That woman has gone crazy. I don''t know what she will do. "


    Mu Haoran stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "call the police, there is no substantial progress. The public security organ may not immediately file a case. Let me do it myself. It''s illegal for you to investigate privately, and your evidence will not be accepted. I''ll find someone to help you, and you should pay attention to the safety." As a friend, Mu Haoran can only do so much for him. I really hope that all the lovers in this world will get married.


    Han Rui gratefully grasped Mu Haoran''s hand: "thank you, Haoran. If I didn''t have you, I really couldn''t take so much into consideration. This matter is more difficult, so you''d have to worry about it."


    Mu Haoran shook his head: "Why are friends so polite? Let''s go. I''m going to have a look in the team. Your wife is married. My wife is still being watched by a group of Wang Laowang. I don''t know what she has become after being abroad for so long."


    Han Rui and Mu Haoran leave the Mu family mansion together. At this time, Han Rui''s heart is more and more heavy. Although Mu Haoran agrees to help him deal with the case, we can hear how difficult it is from his words. The future of him and Xu Muyun is still unknown. When is the end of the road full of thorns.


    The long Spring Festival holiday officially begins. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Han Rui is in a good mood and returns home. This is Xu Muyun''s first reunion year after he wakes up. Several families have already discussed that they will not go out on holiday for the new year. Apart from the necessary visit to relatives, they spend the rest of their time together for a long holiday and live in this society happily, There are not many friends they can really make, and there are only a few friends they can open their hearts to.


    It was Han Rui who was chosen to do harm through the draw. During the ten day long holiday, he had to be responsible for the food and drink of more than 20 people. Of course, money was not a problem, but these ancestors were really hard to serve. As soon as he stepped into the house, he heard the noise in the living room. Han Rui felt that he had a big brain. Isn''t tomorrow new year''s Eve? How come we all come here today, can we play happily together? I don''t give him any freedom! The house is in a mess everywhere. They gather together to play in groups and fight against the landlords. After three rounds, they throw all kinds of snacks and fruits on the floor. Is this a free market for his family? Xu Muyun is also in the war. Han Rui is powerless to go upstairs and let them go crazy. He will have a sleep first and then clean up the mess.

 Chapter 234

    Last night, Ye Lan and Xu Muyun were a little crazy. They felt tired when they went to bed. When they woke up in the morning, she felt some pain in her lower abdomen. She was afraid that the child would have problems. I decided to go to the hospital.


    Her stomachache scared Su Yicheng. The man in his thirties was flustered like a child. He was wearing disorderly hair and almost tripped over himself when he was washing in the bathroom. Ye Lan looks at him helplessly.


    "You slow down, I''ll be fine. It may be the normal reaction of the baby''s fetal movement. Take your time Ye Lan looks at the flustered and unscrupulous he comforts a way.


    "I''m fine. Don''t move. I''ll be fine. " Su Yicheng has a toothbrush in his mouth. It''s obvious that I''m scared enough, and I have to comfort others.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not short of time." Ye Lan told him.


    Su Yicheng is full of promises. But ye LAN still heard the sound of jingling in the bathroom. She was smiling and stroking her stomach: "baby, you see your father is like a fool, stupid. Stupid, cute, right. He''s worried about you! "


    Small things like to understand her words, in her stomach fierce rolling. Ye Lan is tormented and happy by him. Su Yicheng puts on her clothes in a disorderly way. Do not care about the embarrassment of a body, holding Ye Lan went downstairs.


    We all played late yesterday and didn''t get up yet. Neither of them called, so they went to the hospital. The Municipal Medical University is a famous large medical institution in China. Even in the morning, it is full of people. Su Yicheng has not seen a doctor in a hospital in China. He is a little unfamiliar with the environment. He still needs Ye Lan''s advice to register and queue up.


    "Wife, go sit down and don''t move." Su Yicheng''s eyebrows tightly tied a knot on his face. He was afraid that ye LAN and her baby would have something to miss.


    "Well, OK. I''ll wait for you outside the gynecological clinic upstairs. You can line up to find me." Ye Lan is not standing beside him, lest he will worry.


    Ye Lan walks to the elevator entrance, suddenly a familiar figure appears in her line of sight. It''s Ningyuan. She looks at the sign, which is the emergency Hall of the hospital.


    She hurriedly hid behind the post, for fear that Ningyuan would find herself. After he threw himself in the dump, he never looked for her again. He must have thought that she was dead. She could not let him find that she was still alive. With his personality, he would surely kill her.


    Ye Lan covers her chest and tries to calm her panic. She shakes out her mobile phone and wants to take a picture of Ningyuan, so Han Rui doesn''t have to go out of her way to find him.


    At this time, Su Yicheng queued up to get the registration form. Seeing that Ye Lan was still at the elevator entrance, he hurried to the past: "wife, we''ve got the list. Let''s go up!"


    Hearing Su Yicheng''s voice, Ye Lan''s hand slips and her mobile phone falls to the ground. She doesn''t dare to go out to pick it up. Seeing that she is abnormal, Su Yicheng asks, "what''s the matter with you, wife?"


    Ye Lan approached her and said in a low voice, "help me pick up my mobile phone first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Su Yicheng doesn''t know why, so he takes his mobile phone back. Ye Lan pulls him into the elevator. Su Yi casually asks, "what''s the matter, I think you''re a little bit wrong!"


    Ye Lan''s chest heaved violently and said slowly: "I see Ningyuan."


    Su Yicheng was surprised: "did he see you?" He doesn''t care if he takes any pictures. The most important thing is that she hasn''t been hurt.


    Ye Lan shook his head: "I''m ok, I just want to take a picture, but I didn''t get it."


    Su Yicheng didn''t like it, and clenched her hand: "go to check first, don''t provoke him, you have to be good, you don''t have to worry about other things, and don''t mention it with Lao San, just as nothing happened."


    Ye Lan in the heart a warm, gently nodded, let him so lead, hang gynecological number is not much, not a long time it''s Ye Lan''s turn to do the examination, the result is all normal, just the small things in the stomach is too naughty, plus Ye Lan''s own reason, pregnant with this baby, really more difficult than other pregnant women.


    The child is OK, Ye Lan''s heart is finally released, but because of Ningyuan, she is still a little depressed. Su Yicheng pays attention to her mood while driving the car.


    "Still thinking about Ningyuan?" Su Yicheng asked.


    "I didn''t." Afraid of his misunderstanding, Ye Lan quickly denied.


    Su Yicheng patted her hand: "promise me, don''t hurt yourself for those who are not worth it. The doctor didn''t say that it''s a miracle that your body can be pregnant. For the sake of your child, you have to relax your mood. He won''t have another chance to hurt you if I''m by your side."


    Ye Lan holds his hand with his backhand and raises his eyes to Su Yicheng''s resolute eyes: "husband, thank you."


    "What do you call me?" Su Yicheng was so excited that he didn''t hear her clearly.


    "Husband, thank you. Let''s get married." Ye Lan tells him aloud again.


    Su Yicheng drove to the side of the road and got out of the car excited for a while. If she had told him the news a few days earlier, he would have taken her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married. Why should he have to be ridiculed in the new year.


    Ye Lan covers her stomach and complains to her baby: "your father is so boastless and has such a disposition. How can you trust him to be your brother in the future? He is just a retarded man!" In order to check, Ye Lan came out on an empty stomach in the morning. After tossing about for a long time, she was also hungry. She couldn''t let him have fun outside any more. She called him from the window: "Su Yicheng, you''re enough. I''m hungry. Go back quickly!" The national treasure panda is hungry. Su Yicheng gets on the bus and drives the car back to Han Rui''s home. As soon as he enters the house, the uncle orders Han Rui: "cook for my wife. My wife is hungry." Han Rui said: "your wife is hungry. Why do I cook?" Su Yicheng naturally said, "I have to be able to cook Chinese food. I can only cook Japanese food and American salads. It''s a minimalist version."¡° Japanese food? Second brother, you can make it for me. Last time we had it in the cast, the sushi was delicious, and the Ramen was delicious. " The essence of Xu Muyun''s food is exposed again. Su Yicheng looked at Ye Lan: "what would you like to eat?"¡° Everything is good. Xiao Yun wants to eat Japanese food, so you can do it. " Ye Lan is not picky, as long as she can fill her stomach. In fact, Su Yicheng wants Ye Lan to say that she doesn''t like Japanese food, so he doesn''t have to cook, but she doesn''t seem to understand the hint in his eyes.

 Chapter 235

    When Aunt Li bought food materials for the Chinese new year, she bought some special food from every country in order to worry about everyone''s taste, and her two or three refrigerators were packed to the brim. Su Yicheng''s dishes have corresponding ingredients and ingredients. It''s not that much trouble.


    Japanese cuisine is famous for its delicacy. It''s hard for everyone to think that people as big as Su Yicheng could make such beautiful food that they would not give up.


    A large table full of Japanese food stimulates their taste buds. He cooked a large pot of Japanese ramen. It wasn''t long before it was ransacked.


    "Second brother, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a cook. This noodle is delicious, too. " Xu Muyun covers his swollen stomach. Full of praise.


    Su Yicheng glanced at them: "I''ve never seen Japanese food so rude. You''re more suitable for eating meat in a big mouth. Japanese food is not suitable for you to drink a lot


    "You worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries. Our Chinese food is also exquisite. Eating is also a culture. Don''t you think Japanese noodles should be loud? We in China are all about eating comfortably and lively. " Lu HaoChen is the most patriotic person. He can eat it, but he doesn''t need ink. I don''t want to listen.


    Su Yicheng raised his hand to surrender: "I don''t mean anything else. Just say that. You eat it. "


    Su family this large group of people, together with Lu HaoChen they several rub eat rub drink, a meal down left a table of mess. Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you. No one wants to clean up the pile of dishes and chopsticks. Eat people''s mouth short, take people''s hands. Xu Muyun thought that he had eaten so much, and he didn''t work any more. It seemed that he couldn''t make sense. But she didn''t want to move, so she kicked Han Rui: "husband, go to wash the bowl."


    Han Rui just looked up at her, and then stood up, deep eyes rippling deep doting and smile, he took her is also no way, but sighed to clean up the table chopsticks, wife talk is effective, although it is all dislike things, but the face is still hanging the national good husband''s smile.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are so amazing. When the third brother was not married, we didn''t see him wash a chopstick in the kitchen. He said that after washing dishes in the restaurant for a long time, the last thing I want to do in my life is to go to the kitchen. But I''ve been in China for so many days. As long as I eat in your house, the third brother does it. You really manage him!" There is a problem with the Su family, that is, they are straightforward and quick spoken. Su Yitian is very surprised at Han Rui''s change.


    "He didn''t say that he didn''t want to go to the kitchen. I didn''t cook for him when we had bad feelings before. Maybe he was afraid that I would poison him!" Xu Muyun doesn''t care about smiling. He is afraid of death and does it himself, so as not to worry about being hurt.


    "I say you women are OK. We don''t want to talk about you. If we don''t cook, are we going to starve to death? If you''re all fed up and don''t do business, we''ll do all your work. You''d better be virtuous!" Han Qizheng closed his eyes and sat back on the sofa, a bit lazy in his joking tone.


    Sitting next to him, Du Xiaoyu kicked him hard: "this is a bad word. The reason why we are so lazy is that you are not used to it. You ask for it yourself. You can''t blame others."


    At such times, Han Qizheng always loses. In Du Xiaoyu, he never seems to have the upper hand. After hiding from her for so many years, in the end, he didn''t pay a big price to marry her back. He can only pet her in the palm of his hand.


    The men in this circle are all wives and slaves, and Su Yirou, who is still in the pursuit of love, can''t help feeling: "if Duanmu Yiyang is so obedient in the future, even if he asks me to brush late!"


    Su Yitian gave her a white look: "you have a little pursuit, can''t you? So many sisters are models for you. Can you speak hard and tell you that if you wash dishes and polish shoes for him in the future, don''t blame me for not knowing your sister. I''m dead."


    Su Yirou hit it hit it mouth: "that''s what I said, elder sister, don''t give me so much pressure, I haven''t caught him yet!"


    Looking at her appearance of falling in love, Xu Muyun felt pity in her heart. She decided to be a good person. She secretly retrieved Duanmu''s mobile phone number from her mobile phone and added his * * account.


    Almost minutes later, Duanmu passed the verification and became her good friend. Xu Muyun was surprised at how fast the hand was. It was obvious that Duanmu knew who she was. After she became a good friend, she immediately replied, "what can Xu Muyun tell me? Or do you have any questions to ask? "


    "Don''t always talk with a gun in your mouth. There is indeed a problem, but it''s not asking for advice. Excuse me, there is a difference between the two, OK!" Xu Muyun replied.


    "What''s the problem?" Duanmu gave her face, then asked, and added a question expression.


    "Er... I asked you not to be angry. I want to ask you what your impression of Yi Rou is. She likes you very much." Xu Muyun feels that Duanmu''s feelings for himself are much weaker now. Maybe he has a little disgust, so he dares to ask this question.


    Duanmu''s hand tightly clenched the mobile phone, the anger in his heart has no place to vent, he said to the mobile phone: "it seems that I really don''t have a place in your heart, even to me as a matchmaker, but I can''t accept others, how to do?"


    "Not so much. I''m not interested in babes." Duanmu reveals helplessness and displeasure between the lines¡° She really likes you. Why don''t you go out and have a try? She has a good family Xu Muyun did his best for Su Yirou''s marriage¡° I''m not interested. " Duanmu said no to her. When Xu Muyun wants to say something else, she finds that she is no longer Duanmu''s good friend. She looks at her mobile phone in surprise. This stingy guy introduces him to such a bully that he can''t find a wife in his life. Put down the mobile phone, Xu Muyun and Su Yirou don''t talk about it again. Luohua is merciless, hoping that she can find another one who belongs to her as soon as possible, and forget this annoying guy. But Duanmu is not ready to forgive her easily. He even sent a message to Han Rui, warning him: "take care of your wife, just be happy. Don''t be a matchmaker everywhere." Han Rui, who is busy in the kitchen, pokes his head out from inside and looks at Xu Muyun sitting on the sofa. Slowly, he shakes his head helplessly and replies Duanmu: "Duanmu is right. I will educate my wife well. If it''s wrong, please forgive me." Who would have thought that the two rivals could have such a pleasant chat without blood donation? It''s really an accident. Facts have proved that they are really a gentleman. The gentleman has something to do and something not to do. They can grasp the scale well in love and righteousness, which is also their EQ talent.

 Chapter 236

    It''s hard to catch up with the small holiday, and the CEOs also have a rare time to rest. On New Year''s Eve, these people are landlords who have been fighting all night. More than ten boxes of playing cards were broken. I don''t know where to get such a big addiction.


    We have learned from the past. Women no longer dare to participate in these late night games, mainly to take care of the feelings of those pregnant women.


    The next morning, there was a howl from the Han family''s villa. Today, they have to get up early to attend the 60th birthday party of Mu Shengda, chairman of Beihai Mu group. If you want to say that the old man''s birthday is really auspicious, just after new year''s Eve. The moment when the bell rings on the first day of the Lunar New Year is his birthday. The old man was not in good health, so the party was changed to day.


    It''s just that this group of night owls suffered a lot. They just fell asleep and had to get up again.


    Because she knew the schedule, Xu Muyun got up early and went to bed early. She was full of energy sitting by the window teasing lukcy. Now it has lost its youthful vitality when it first came to the Han family. In Aunt Li and Han Peishan''s fierce supplement, it seems to have become a ball.


    "Husband, get up quickly. Don''t hang on, it''s too late for a while. "Xu Muyun teases the dog. He called softly.


    There was no answer.


    "Husband..." did not raise his head. Cried again, he was still unanswered.


    She looks up and Han Ruizheng pouts his buttocks and grunts on the bed. Don''t want to get up, she is really speechless. Anyway, as a big president, can''t you take care of your own image? What does it sound like when it comes out?


    Xu Muyun said: "Han Rui, you can''t get up again. I''ll take naked photos and send them to my circle of friends. "


    Han Rui rubs and sits up from the bed. After a few steps, he goes to Xu Muyun and grabs her mobile phone. Can this kind of photo be transmitted? You can''t let his reputation be ruined by this girl.


    Today''s banquet is a must. It''s a rare occasion for businessmen to gather together, and Mr. Mu is famous for being cautious in making friends. Therefore, the people who can attend this banquet are not only distinguished in status, but also have no choice in character.


    Han Rui looks at the time on his mobile phone, wipes his face hard, and reluctantly goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Reluctantly, it''s not because of anything else. It''s just that they are too sleepy. These people arrived at four or five o''clock in the morning yesterday. The feeling of getting up when they are sleepy is worse than death.


    "When will the designer arrive?" From the bathroom out of Han Rui directly rushed to the bed, take advantage of this Kung Fu to make up for sleep.


    "It''s about half past eight. You can find out what you''re wearing. I wear that red dress Xu Muyun came back to him.


    "If you look for it, just wear a black suit. Isn''t that the same for men? It''s all the same. Don''t wear it too revealing. " There seemed to be a sour smell in the air. He couldn''t bear the appearance of Xu Muyun on the red carpet any more. It was too tempting.


    After listening for a long time, Han Rui didn''t hear Xu Muyun open the door of the cloakroom. He turned his head to see her. He was so used to teasing the dog there. He didn''t take him seriously. He couldn''t help himself. He got up from the bed and took out the clothes he wanted to wear.


    Open the safe and take out a blue exquisite gift box. This is a new gift he is going to give to Xu Muyun. Yesterday, he played so crazy that he forgot to give it to her.


    With a loud noise, the gift box was still in front of Xu Muyun, which frightened her: "Why are you scaring the dog and biting it again?"


    "Hum, it''s better to bite you instead of holding it again. Let''s have a look at the new year''s gift. If you''re grateful, you don''t have to say it. Save it for the night and turn it into productivity." Han Rui goes back to the bed to change clothes.


    "Tut Tut, this rich man is different. People wear diamonds around their necks and fingers. You are so good. You made a bracelet out of such a big thing. You have money to burn it!" Xu Muyun knows that Han Rui will not buy a fake to fool her, but is it a waste of money and not so conspicuous.


    "If you''re filming, you may use the jewelry of the crew. It''s troublesome to pick it up and down. I''ll inlay the diamond on the bracelet, so you can use the clothes to block it. In addition, I''ve inlaid a technology chip in the bracelet, which has positioning function. I can keep track of where you go at any time, and I''ll arrive in time in case of emergency." Han Rui is thoughtful and thinks of all the things that may happen. She wants to wear this bracelet on her body. It seems that it''s safer to put it on her wrist.


    "Then I don''t have freedom. In case of any fresh meat appointment, I won''t let you see it." Xu Muyun''s brain smoked, unexpectedly in front of a man who has the spirit of getting up, he mentioned his most taboo topic.


    Han Rui glances at her, with a little warning in his eyes. Xu Muyun angrily closes his mouth, so as not to encounter an accident.


    She also put down lucky, went to the bathroom to wash her hands and began to change clothes. Xu Muyun put on the bright red evening gift and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Husband, come here!" Xu Muyun called Han Rui.


    Han Rui walked from the bedroom to the cloakroom and saw the beautiful scenery in front of him. He immediately felt his blood was gushing. If he looked down, he would surely have nosebleed. He said: "I didn''t see this dress so thin when I bought it. How can I look thin when I put it on?"


    "Can you talk? I''m thin, OK?" Xu Muyun glanced at him and complained that he could not speak¡° Change it. It''s a little revealing. " In fact, it''s not Lu. It''s just that Xu Muyun''s figure is too tall. He''s afraid that someone will covet her beauty¡° Well, I don''t think it''s good either. The scars on my chest are exposed. My chest is too low. " Xu Muyun is also struggling. The style of her clothes is good, but her body is not good, and her defects are too obvious. Xu Muyun also picked out an orange evening gift with a thin shoulder strap, which is different from the elegant one just now. This one reveals a little bit of playfulness. The light lotus leaf on her chest just covers some marks left by skin grafting on her chest¡° How about this one? " Xu Muyun is very satisfied with this. She wants to hear Han Rui''s praise¡° It''s not so good. It''s too coquettish. " The more beautiful the clothes are, the more dissatisfied Han Rui feels. He is just a mean old man. Xu Muyun grunted. The more dissatisfied he was with her, the more she wanted to wear. He was so angry with the little old man. She puts on the New Year gift that Han Rui gives her, in charming witty appear more dazzling. Xu Muyun looks at her face in the mirror. It''s really beautiful. She covers her face with narcissism and goes out of the cloakroom. She takes the initiative to take Han Rui''s arm and sell him face. She calls softly, "go, husband."

 Chapter 237

    Soft voice successfully pleased Han Rui, his slender fingers clasped Xu Muyun''s chin, the posture can''t say sexy.


    His kiss came down without warning. He pecked heavily on Xu Muyun''s lips. "Grinding goblins," he said in a low voice. I''ll settle with you when I get back. "


    Han Rui''s voice is very provocative, just like the book says, listening to it, you will get pregnant. Xu Muyun pursed his lips, with the charm of the breath: "what accounts."


    Han Rui reaches out another hand to hold the hand that she does mischief on her body: "you will know at night."


    After a long delay, Han ruicai and Xu Muyun went downstairs. The makeup artist has come. While making up for Yin Qingwen, Xu Muyun''s eyes lit up when he saw her makeup: "general attack. Your momentum is so strong. How much pressure does your male partner have? "


    Han Fangyi next to her caught her eye. This woman really knows which pot to talk about. Don''t you see he''s depressed here?


    I don''t know why, since Yin Qingwen took part in the competition, her aura has become stronger and stronger. She didn''t do anything. Once in a while, just a small look can make him tremble.


    Yin Qingwen gently raised her eyes to look at Xu Muyun, just like a faint mouth: "you are not bad. The golden ratio, the devil''s body. It''s the rhythm that makes men vomit blood


    This change into Han Rui black face, this woman don''t know he most care about is this? Next time you go out, let her put on her cotton padded trousers. To avoid attracting bees and butterflies.


    "Miss Yin''s skin is really good. She has been working for so many years. It''s really rare for me to see people who have no difference in skin color between wearing makeup and not wearing makeup! " When the designer saw that Yin Qingwen had just bathed and was not wearing a pink face, he was really shocked. He had never seen a woman. In the natural state, the light transmission of the skin is so good, and the faint light coming in through the room makes her face clear like an eggshell.


    Yin Qingwen responds to the praise of the designer with a light smile. Han Fangyi, who has long been angry, stands beside her and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and clamors: "quick, the party will start soon. You''ve just changed a few. Don''t be idle here!"


    Such a cool voice broke the heart of the makeup artist Liuli. God, how can this man''s voice sound so good. The expression on that face is like the admiration of the cat when it sees the fish.


    He stretched out his finger in Han Fangyi''s chest and gave a strong point: "handsome boy, where can I have leisure? People don''t have that idea."


    Everyone was surprised. How could this scale sound a little wrong? Look at this handsome guy''s ambiguous eyes at Han Fangyi. Xu Muyun suddenly understood a truth. Although he praised Yin Qingwen well, she was not his dish at all!


    Xu Muyun quickly pulls Han Fangyi away and puts his body between them: "handsome boy, you really have to hurry up. We are really in a hurry."


    Fortunately, the make-up artist still has a high professional quality. He keeps his emotions in check and continues to make up for everyone. However, his eyes still aim at Han Fangyi and his men from time to time. It feels like he is going to swallow them up at any time.


    When Xu Muyun is making up, she can even feel the unfriendliness from her little brother''s hands. No wonder she interrupts others'' good deeds. Unexpectedly, after such a long life, she finally meets the legendary homosexual love. Should she celebrate for them? She is so handsome that she can seduce the third species.


    After putting on make-up for several of their women, the make-up artist almost left Han''s house with a runaway face. If he didn''t go away, he would burst blood vessels. For the first time, he saw so many handsome guys in the same place. They were as good as Ma Dou''s figure and handsome appearance. They were really the best. Even if they gave him one, it would be a good feeling to be drunk and handsome.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Muyun laughed regardless of his image.


    Everyone was scared to hair by her. Yin Qingwen, who was sitting beside her, grabbed her hand and said, "are you ok? Are you stimulated in the morning?"


    Xu Muyun touched the tears from the corner of his eyes with a paper towel: "no, I just sympathized with the handsome guy just now. Maybe he was just moved by Han Fangyi at the beginning, but later when he saw so many handsome guys, he was so flustered that he couldn''t control the rhythm!"


    Yin Qingwen pushed her: "you can''t tell if you see it. Haven''t you seen that I''ve been holding it? You are not afraid of being beaten at night


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Xu Muyun quickly restrained his smile and said solemnly, "I didn''t say anything. Let''s go. It''s too late for a while."


    Han Fangyi began to revenge: "we''re not in a hurry, Han Rui. Do you want to settle the accounts with your wife? She just said a lot of things that are not conducive to organizational unity!"


    Han Rui glanced at her quietly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a long time to come. I''ll count it in the evening."


    Even if he wants to calculate, he has no strength now. He is sleepy to death. Because there are too many people, they don''t drive out alone. Instead, they directly drive a RV, which saves time, effort and worry.


    When they got on the bus, these men began to make up for sleep. Who would have thought that these business elites were all devil level, with hypocritical faces, in fact, they were very insidious.


    Xu Muyun and some of them are very glad that they are their wives and relatives. Otherwise, it would be a great misfortune to provoke them. It would be light to let you live rather than die. The snoring in the car is incessant. They seem to be very tired when they sleep. The iron soldiers get relaxed overnight, which is the result now¡° They are all exhausted. It''s the first time I''ve seen them so relaxed. In the past, my elder brother and I only had work in their lives. I''ve never seen them play so happily. " Du Xiaoyu can''t help feeling the changes that have happened to them in the past year¡° Yes, I''ve hardly seen my elder brother smile before. Now that I have a younger sister-in-law, he''s much happier. I used to be scared when he glared. Now I find that he''s just a paper tiger. " Su Yiqing, who has been in Beihai for more than half a year, also feels the changes in Su Yiheng. In fact, she has changed a lot. In the past, she did not believe in love and felt that men in the world were as affectionate as her father. But Lu HaoChen made her realize that the prodigal son could really turn back¡° Ah, listen to you, only our family, Han Qizheng, has not changed much. He is still so idle. He just can''t help ah Dou. " Du Xiaoyu doesn''t really say that Han Qizheng doesn''t want to make progress. It''s just that when can he change his bad habit of running on the train all day.

 Chapter 238

    The beautiful men and women in the water attracted people''s attention as soon as they stepped into the banquet. Mu Shengda, the old birthday star, came out of the banquet and said, "Oh, my God. So many beautiful men and women. I''m an old man, and I can''t tell who it is. Report your name and get the lucky money. "


    Mu Shengda has been ignoring the company''s affairs for nearly six or seven years, and their impression of Han Rui is still that green boy many years ago. He was shocked by today''s changes.


    "Uncle mu, I''m Han Rui. When I was a child, I often came to your house to eat. You have taught me to play chess Han Rui came forward to hold Mu Shengda''s hand and said.


    Mu Shengda looked up and down at him and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "it''s been years. You and most of us are in their thirties, and I''m old too. Listen to Haoran, you''re married. Give me a quick introduction! We were all abroad when you got married. Today, I specially prepared some red envelopes for you! "


    Mu Shengda called the waiter and asked him to take the red envelope prepared in advance: "Han Rui, which is my nephew''s daughter-in-law?"


    Han Rui leads Xu Muyun to Mu Shengda: "Uncle mu. This is my wife, Xu Muyun. "


    "Hello, uncle mu." Xu Muyun called out sweetly.


    "Yes, you have a good eye. It''s a pity to be with you. " Although Mu Shengda is very old, he is still very funny.


    Mu Shengda handed Xu Muyun the thick red envelope. Xu Muyun takes a look at Han Rui. He doesn''t know what to do. Han Rui says, "it''s from my uncle. Take it. My uncle has money. Not as poor as we are. "


    Han Qizheng suddenly interjected: "uncle, my wife is also here. I''ll see how much red you give me. Don''t be less than my brother. When I was a child, you always bullied me. I didn''t know what to do. You always cheated me with paper shells. "


    Han Qizheng still remembers that when he was a child, uncle Mu used to cheat on his new year''s money. He bought candy for mu Yurou.


    What Mu Shengda is most afraid of is Han Qizheng''s Han Fangyi. These two guys don''t have a good thing, and Lu HaoChen, who bullies an old man all day long.


    Mu Shengda felt that the situation was not good. The boy came to beg for money. He quickly threw the red one to Han Qizheng: "the old man won''t play with you. Let''s share it with you. I''ve agreed with you that there are traps in the red envelope. The people who draw the most and the least will come to my home to play chess with me in turn. I can''t point out the two goods in our family, Come and play when you have time


    With that, Mu Shengda left with a smile on his back. He didn''t want to fall into the hole dug by the boy. We are used to this guy who has not achieved enough and has more than failed. Criticism can''t solve any problem. Just go with the flow!


    This kind of banquet is a place for everyone to get together and make connections. If you want to know how hot these men are, you can see by the number of people around them. Xu Muyun wants to get her husband back, but when they look at the crowd, they give up. If they want to be trampled into meat cakes, they can go up and have a try.


    The air conditioning at the banquet was fully turned on, and the temperature was warm enough, but the air was a little dirty. Ye Lan felt that her breathing was not smooth, so she asked Su Yiqing: "Xiao Qing, it''s too hot here. Do you want to breathe outside?"


    Su Yiqing is also bored, he agreed: "OK, you put on thick clothes, don''t freeze, just go to the front terrace, it''s not too cold, it''s windy."


    Du Xiaoyu and his wife are going out with their clothes. This kind of occasion is too boring for them. The three of them take some snacks and go to the balcony on one side of the banquet hall. This side is partitioned into a sunshine room. There is a small window that can be opened. It''s better to come here for ventilation.


    As they eat and chat, time goes by faster. Ye Lan and them attack each other about their husband''s daily life, and they are all criticized.


    During the conversation, Ye Lan glanced at the banquet scene, and the ghost like figure appeared again. She called Du Xiaoyu beside them: "you stand up, block me, don''t let him see me."


    "Who is it?" Du Xiaoyu asked.


    "Ningyuan, he appeared, I saw him, you quickly stand up, I''ll tell you who he is." There is a trace of fear in Ye Lan''s voice.


    Hearing this, they quickly stood up. Six or seven people formed a wall and pretended to take a group photo there. Yin Qingwen asked in a low voice, "Ye Lan, which one are you talking about?"


    Ye Lan said: "wearing a dark gray suit with a square scarf on the chest, the one is very tall and in his forties."


    All of a sudden, Xu Muyun said, "Ye Lan, are you wrong? Don''t you think it''s Mr. Yang? I forgot his name again. "


    "Mr. Yang, I know him when he turns to dust. Do you know him? Have you taken any pictures? Go to find Han Rui and them after taking them. We have to leave here. It''s too dangerous here. " Thinking of the past, Ye Lan trembles with fear. She can''t imagine what kind of expression it would be if Ningyuan knew she was still alive.


    Du Xiaoyu held up his mobile phone and pretended to take a group photo together, but turned the camera to the rear, leaving several clear pictures. Then Su Yirou goes to the banquet hall and secretly tells Han Rui the news. Han Rui is surprised and informs them. Su Yicheng himself just came for a walk. He and Mu Shengda didn''t know each other at all, and there was no difference whether he was at the scene or not. He saw an exit with his back to Ningyuan, quietly took Ye Lan out of there, and left the scene without danger. Su Yicheng drives the car Han Rui borrowed from Mu Haoran and leaves the hotel with Ye Lan. Sitting in the car, Ye Lan is still scared: "it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I wasn''t there at that time, otherwise he would have seen me." Su Yicheng turns on the air conditioner in the car, which can make Ye Lan feel a little warm. He holds her cold finger in one hand: "today you are a hero. If you don''t come to the banquet, the third man will never know that the man is his top rival. Now he knows, has made plans, and doesn''t know where their cooperation is going." After they leave, Han Rui and the guests present also find an excuse to leave the hotel. Han Rui also tells Mu Haoran what happened just now. With a specific purpose, everything is much easier.

 Chapter 239

    After returning home, Han Rui didn''t see Ye Lan. Only Su Yicheng was smoking on the sofa in the living room. He came forward and asked, "what''s the matter. What about Ye Lan? "


    "Upstairs. It''s like a shock. Don''t let me accompany her. " Su Yicheng is full of helplessness.


    "Do you mind if I go? I grew up in an orphanage with her, and I know what she''s afraid of. " Han Rui light mouth, he does not want to cause Su Yicheng misunderstanding.


    Su Yi nodded: "you can make her stop crying. I don''t mind. You''re not that son of a bitch


    Han Rui goes upstairs and knocks on the door. Ye Lan didn''t answer. He vaguely heard her sobbing inside and turned the door lock. Han Rui goes in quietly. The room is dark, and a soft figure shivers on the bed.


    Han Rui takes out a wet towel from the bathroom and hands it to her: "don''t cry. The body is its own. Don''t you know how lucky you are to have this baby? What if he has a problem? "


    Ye Lan raises her head from her knee and looks at Han Rui with tears in her eyes: "I really want to leave his world, but I find that I really can''t. I feel like I''m so dirty when I see all the scenes that I''ve seen before. "


    Han Rui reaches out her hand and whisks away her broken hair on her cheek: "Ye Lan. If you still think I''m your brother Rui, promise me. Even if you can''t forget it, keep it in mind. Second brother is with the heart to you, but from a man''s point of view, no one will tolerate his woman, there is always another man in his heart. Even hate. "


    Ye Lan knows what he means, but she just can''t get to the bottom of her heart. All kinds of nightmares in the past are lingering in her heart. When Su Yicheng is together, she always thinks of the picture of Ning yuan entangled with each other. His face is always intertwined with Ning yuan''s face. The arrogant smile stabs her heart like a knife, making her doomed.


    Ye Lan is silent. Han Rui reaches out his hand and gently rubs her head like a baby: "happy new year, for the sake of the baby and the second brother, happiness is the best shame for him."


    Ye Lan listened to his words. She should try to make her life better. After all, she had a baby in her stomach. She nodded with a smile: "brother Rui, thank you. If I didn''t meet Yi Cheng, I wouldn''t be so miserable. I just don''t want to hurt him. The better he treated me, the more I felt sorry for him and didn''t leave the best for him."


    Han Rui raised his lip: "if you can think like this, it means that you have attached great importance to your feelings. Don''t think so much. Go downstairs and cook for you. Xiao Yun has been quarreling and hungry."


    Ye Lan gets up and goes downstairs with Han Rui. When Su Yicheng sees her, he immediately stands up from the sofa and runs to her: "how did you cry like this? What did you say to my wife, third brother? How did you make her angry like this?"


    Han Rui rolled his eyes and went into the kitchen with a cold hum. Now his second brother has rubbed Ye Lan into his bones and hurt. If she is a little sad, he will be heartbroken.


    Han Qizheng also came to the kitchen to help. After a while, he cooked several dishes. As soon as he put them on the table, there was a knock on the door. Xu Muyun ran to open the door. It was Mu Haoran who opened the door. She said with a smile, "Mr. mu, how can it be you?"


    Mu Haoran''s face was hurt, he tried to affect the corners of his mouth: "Mrs. Han has a good memory, even remember me."


    Xu Muyun giggled: "how can a handsome man not remember? Come on in!"


    Mu Haoran waved to the man in the car in the distance. A young man in his twenties followed him and entered the villa with him.


    Han Rui was surprised by the arrival of Mu Haoran: "how did you come out of the banquet, uncle?"


    Mu Haoran nodded: "I told him that Haoyuan is there. I brought my colleagues here to learn about the situation with you and try to file a case for you."


    "Well, have you had dinner? We''ve just cooked. Let''s have a chat. " Han Rui invited them to the restaurant.


    "That''s OK, Lido. You''re noisy. There''s too little meat in the canteen today? They have meat in their house. Let''s eat it. Han always has money. We don''t like this meal. " Mu Haoran is not polite, pulling Li duo beside him to sit on the chair.


    They don''t know Mu Haoran very well, and they feel a little abrupt about his actions. What they don''t know is that Mu Haoran and Han''s brothers are always informal. It seems that rubbing rice is the most common thing.


    Everyone was very hungry. They got up in the morning and were making up. They didn''t eat anything until the evening. They were really hungry. If it hadn''t happened just now, they would have been full at the scene.


    Everyone exchanged greetings for a while, and the atmosphere seemed so embarrassed. Mu Haoran asked, "didn''t you say you took photos? Take a look at them. "


    The photo is in Du Xiaoyu''s place. She takes out her mobile phone and hands it to him: "the back ones were taken at the banquet scene."


    Mu Haoran opened his mobile phone and found the photo inside. He looked at it and handed it to Li Duo: "what''s his current identity? I don''t know much about the company. I''m not familiar with these business people."


    "Well, as far as I know, he is now the son-in-law of Zhu Longyang, chairman of Intertek flooring. We still have business cooperation. It''s really dangerous. If ye LAN returns to China this time, I can''t imagine what will happen in the future. It''s good to be like this now. I''m prepared and I won''t be at a loss at that time. " Han Rui replied¡° Let''s wait and see what happens. You won''t easily admit what you''ve done. Let''s see what he''s going to do. Only when you catch hold of him can you do it all. " Mu Haoran leads the photo to Li duo''s mobile phone and archives it for standby¡° I really want to thank Ye Lan for this. It turned out that he was in the dark and we were in the light. Now it''s just the opposite. He actually fell into the pit we dug. The real contest has just begun. " Han Qizheng interjected. Mu Haoran nodded: "in fact, this kind of case is very difficult to handle. In the past, you designed too many personal grudges. You know they committed a crime, but they have a long history, and there is no evidence. Oral peace doesn''t count in the court. Now we need more evidence. I''ll go back and think about how to do it, and I''ll let you know." After that, he pulled Li duo, who was holding a meal: "I''m still eating. I''m leaving. I threw Chen Yanxi into my unit and bought it back to eat." Everyone looked at Li duo''s choking back, and a sympathetic smile appeared on his face. When he met such a boss, he would ask for his own happiness!

 Chapter 240

    Ye Lan didn''t eat anything during the meal. Su Yicheng was afraid that she would be hungry at night. When she went back to her room, she specially brought her some snack milk.


    Push open the door, Su Yiheng see her eyes empty sitting there. Put down the food and go to her. He patted her gently on the shoulder: "what do you think, so absorbed. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest early. Pregnant women can''t stay up late. Be careful your son has dark circles under his eyes. "


    "Well, I''ll take a bath. Go to sleep first Ye Lan slowly over God, with a bitter smile should be a light. I got up and went to the bathroom.


    She didn''t notice the chair lying on the ground. She was caught off guard and tripped over the chair. Su Yicheng yelled and came down from the bed. He came to her and helped her up: "where did you fall. Can I help you? "


    Ye Lan touched her stomach with her hand. There was no pain, she shook her head: "it''s OK, it''s just a little pain in the leg."


    Su Yicheng sighed. Some helpless, and some angry. His voice couldn''t help being severe: "don''t wash, you''re not dirty. Go to bed


    Su Yicheng put down her arm and didn''t help her to bed. Ye Lan can feel that he is angry, she slowly walked back to the bed. The pain in her leg made it difficult for her to move when she went to bed.


    Ye Lan put her leg into the quilt, and the pain from her knee made her very uncomfortable. Su Yicheng can not continue to ignore her, vigorously lift the quilt on her body, observe the injury on her leg.


    Ye Lan is very thin, this fall is the knee in the force, now although there is no broken skin, but also a big piece of purple.


    Seeing that she was injured, Su Yicheng felt some pain in his heart. He gently rubbed the injured place for her. He asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    "Well" Ye Lan also told the truth, just so a knock, really two legs knot solid fell on the ground, now even bone pain.


    "Next time you walk, watch your step. You are pregnant now. It''s a light fall. What should you do if you fall in the bathroom?" Su Yicheng''s voice is low and composed. Ye Lan is obedient and doesn''t talk back. What he says is what he says.


    After kneading for a while, Su Yicheng goes to bed and lies beside her. He leans on the head of the bed and looks at the time. He thinks it''s still early, so he takes out his mobile phone to read the news. At this time, Ye Lan turns her head over and puts her head on his belly. Her voice says softly, "Su Yicheng, I''m afraid."


    Su Yicheng''s hand stopped in mid air, and finally fell on the top of her hair. He rubbed her hair, and a faint voice sounded on her head: "get up and lie on the pillow, I''ll hold you to sleep, it''s so uncomfortable.".


    "No, I just want to hold you. It''s cold." Ye Lan doesn''t want to leave the warmth on him. She is afraid that the warmth will disappear in a flash.


    Su Yicheng was amused by her childish action. It was like a child guarding the candy in her hand. No one could snatch it.


    "Then you have to let my son lie down comfortably. He doesn''t feel comfortable sleeping like this. You get up first and I''ll sleep with you in my arms. I won''t leave. Don''t be afraid." Su Yicheng can''t be angry with her any more. He laughs to coax her.


    Ye Lan lies next to Su Yicheng and is hugged firmly by him. She grabs his pajamas and says faintly: "shall we talk about Su Yicheng?"


    "What are you talking about?" The warm voice floated from her head, as if a wisp of spring breeze swept over her heart.


    "It''s about us!" Ye Lan''s hand doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. At first, he doesn''t feel anything. But after a while, he feels hot and dry. He realizes his emotion.


    Caught Ye Lan''s presumptuous little hand, held it in the palm of her hand, and lowered her voice: "don''t move any more. I dare not touch you any more. You are scared today. If you have anything to say, you can go to bed early."


    "Su Yiheng, I want to say I''m sorry to you. These days, my swing must hurt your heart, but I promise you, I won''t do it in the future. Han Rui is right. I can''t have other people''s cruelty to hurt your kindness. I know you''re good to me. I''ll be fine. Don''t leave me. I''m really scared." Ye Lan stretched out her palm and swore that for the first time in her life, she confided her heart to a man. Her heart was burning like fire, and it was hot and unbearable.


    Su Yicheng is no better. Is this woman confessing to herself? How could he feel at a loss and his heart beat harder.


    "I know Lan Lan, I will always be by your side, we will never leave." this is the first time Su Yicheng called her nickname, I feel so kind.


    "Yi Cheng, I know it''s unfair to you. Before I fall in love with you, let you pay for me unconditionally. It''s too cruel for you. I will love you with my heart." Ye Lan knows the taste of loving someone alone. It''s too painful, which is also the reason why she feels remorseful.


    Su Yicheng can no longer show indifference. His heart is palpitating. He takes her arm and takes her into his arms. He kisses her on the top of her hair: "Ye Lan, we don''t need to say such words. As long as you can feel my kindness with your heart, I will be satisfied."


    Ye Lan''s weak kidney area is surrounded by his solid arms. His affectionate eyes gaze at her face. The kiss falls on her shoulder and neck gently, which makes her itchy and makes her tremble. "Don''t you say you can''t touch me?" Su Yicheng chuckled and said in a low voice, "now I regret that you are so enthusiastic. If I don''t do anything, I will not let you down."¡° No, I''m sleepy, and so is the baby. We''re going to sleep. " Ye Lan pushes him away. To refuse to return, Su Yicheng likes her little trick. She scoops her into her arms, kisses her like a tidal wave, and tightly encircles her arms, leaving her nowhere to escape. Ye Lan because of pregnancy, the body becomes more and more sensitive, just gently tease, she will send out bursts of groan. This voice is the biggest encouragement to Su Yicheng. Without harming her and her children, he asks for her heartily. His passion will not fade like the tide for a long time. Ye Lan''s eyes are more and more blurred under him, until he falls asleep without a trace of focus. After the passion, Su Yicheng is considerate to wipe away the sticky marks on her body, put on her clean pajamas, and then embrace her to sleep in the silent night. This life does not abandon, life and death depend on each other!

 Chapter 241

    Counting the time, today is the day of Du Xiaoyu''s production inspection, because the items to be inspected need fasting. So she gets up early in the morning. We don''t have to wait in the hospital for a long time. She''ll be hungry by then.


    As soon as Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu came downstairs, they heard the doorbell ringing outside. Han Qizheng went to the door and opened it,


    As soon as the door opened, Aunt Li came in eagerly from the outside. Together with Han Qizheng, they all pushed in: "I''m sorry, little gentleman. I''m worried that the bag in my hand is going to break. The chickens are running. I can''t run to catch it. I''ve run twice all the way. "


    "Aunt Li. Why do you buy so many chickens? " Han Qizheng looked down and saw that she was carrying several live chickens.


    "Isn''t the young man going to accompany his wife to the birth examination today? There are still guests at home. Cook chicken soup at noon to make up for the ladies Aunt Li put down her things. Bian said to Han Qizheng.


    "Didn''t my father come back? Don''t you all go out together in the morning? " Han Qizheng noticed that he didn''t seem to see his father. Is it lost?


    "Oh, not today. We left separately. My chicken was bought from the wholesale market in the south. Your father went to the supermarket in the west to buy fish. He said that you and your husband would like to eat fish, but it''s not fresh here. " Aunt Li replied with a smile.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be so busy. Xiaoyu is not so delicate. There is no need to run so far for the two chickens and a few fish. Just eat what you have at home. " Han Qizheng is very grateful to Aunt Li for taking good care of this family, but he is not a landlord. We can''t be so demanding, and it''s not easy for the elderly.


    "Well. That''s not fair. Seriously, these ladies are too thin. They have to be mended. Otherwise, they will not be able to produce in the future! You stay here, Mr. young man. I''ll kill the chicken and make chicken soup. You can drink it when you come back at noon. " Aunt Li is very happy in the kitchen.


    Han Qizheng had a bitter smile. Before, he thought that he had spoiled Du Xiaoyu, but the family''s affection for her was beyond his expectation. His father even saved enough money for his grandchildren in the next few decades to make them worry free. Now his father sometimes can''t look down on it, What''s wrong with being so spoiled? It''s too late.


    After arriving at the hospital, Du Xiaoyu began to do various examinations, while Han Qizheng sat outside waiting for her. Sitting outside the consulting room of Obstetrics and gynecology department, his face is an abrupt landscape. Most of the people here are pregnant women. Except for a few men who accompany their wives for prenatal examination, he is a perfect sculpture that has been misplaced.


    Whether married young women or unmarried nurses, they all cast admiring eyes on him.


    But Han Qizheng looked at the funny video in his mobile phone like a person who had nothing to do. A girl like a student came up to him and teased him: "handsome boy, come to accompany my friends to make people flow!"


    When Han Qizheng heard the voice, he glanced at her impatiently, only to hear him jokingly say: "my wife is aboveboard pregnant. What kind of abortion do you do? You are young. Why do you come to such a place?"


    A girl born to be anti bony was aroused by his words. Although she was a little weak after abortion, it didn''t affect her pursuit of the next relationship.


    She pushed the other pregnant women to one side and sat down close to Han Qizheng. Her big dark eyes often winked at Han Qizheng and handed him a piece of paper with only the phone number: "when you are lonely, come to me. I have time for 24 hours."


    Han Qizheng was disgusted with her behavior. He could not help frowning, and his voice became fierce: "please leave me at once. I''m not interested in you. Your parents'' hard-earned money is for your study, not for you to have an abortion. It doesn''t matter if you destroy yourself. Don''t let down the generation''s hard work."


    The girl sneered. She was obviously infuriated by Han Qizheng''s words: "who do you think you are? My parents don''t care about me. What do you mean?"


    Han Qizheng is too lazy to deal with this childish who lives a rotten life. A familiar figure flickers in front of his eyes. He moves his eyes away from his mobile phone and takes away the displeasure on his face. He stands up and fondly dials the scattered hair in front of her forehead, raises a smile and hands the snacks in the bag to Du Xiaoyu: "hungry, eat quickly, don''t hypoglycemia."


    Du Xiaoyu took the food from his hand with a smile. As soon as he opened the packing bag, the girl who was considerate by Han Qizheng came over and suddenly hugged Han Qizheng''s arm: "honey, this is my elder sister. She looks really beautiful, but it seems that she is not young."


    What? Does this girl mean she''s old? She''s only in her twenties, OK? But who is she? Did Han Qizheng fool around with her?


    Du Xiaoyu squinted and looked at the girl in front of her. Suddenly she sneered: "sister, what do you think? You come to tease him without looking in the mirror. Do you know who he is? As far as I know, she doesn''t like childish ghosts all the time. You are too young. Go and play with others. He is not your rainbow candy and can''t go to your bowl. "


    Unexpectedly, the little girl became angry and reached out to push Du Xiaoyu. She said, "we''ll see if it''s my food. Which man will be interested in an old woman? You say you''re waiting to be dumped by him." Without waiting for Du Xiaoyu to get angry, Han Qizheng called the girl''s face with a big mouth. This slap left no feeling at all, leaving a clear palm print on her face full of collagen. The girl was so weak that she was even more miserable when she was hit by him. She covered her stomach with one hand and her face with the other. She glared at Du Xiaoyu angrily and threw the evil fire at her. She stretched out her foot to trip her. Who is Han Qizheng? She didn''t give birth when he was making a rectification. However, she also admired the girl''s courage and boldness in front of him. He grabbed the girl''s arm, pulled her back, and threw her on the chair beside the wall when he had strength: "if you didn''t show up in the hospital today and just had an operation, I''m afraid your next step is to go to the surgical emergency room! " The girl stood up in pain: "smelly man, you dare to beat me, believe me or not, you can''t get along in Beihai, you wait for me." Han Qizheng hummed coldly: "then you have to hurry up. Don''t wait for me to settle accounts when I''m seventy-eight. I''m afraid you will be disgraceful even if you win."

 Chapter 242

    The girl was scared to shiver by Han Qizheng''s cold voice, but she was still staring at Han Qizheng. Meanwhile, the expectant mother who also came to the hospital for examination gently pushed her arm to let her stop making trouble. But she didn''t like her meddling. Yelling at her, "where did you come from. Stay away from me. It''s boring


    Du Xiaoyu looks at her and shakes her head. The little girl is in trouble today. If you dare to speak up in front of Han Qizheng, you are looking for your own death!


    But this little action was mistaken by the girl as a provocation to her. She looked at Du Xiaoyu contemptuously. Bearing the pain on his body, he stood up and walked to Du Xiaoyu: "were you staring at me just now? I really take myself as a dish. I don''t know what kind of virtue I am. Old cattle eat tender grass. I don''t think he would have wanted you if you hadn''t conceived his child


    Du Xiaoyu is speechless for a while. She is not a few years older than her. This girl''s mouth is not so bad!


    Du Xiaoyu knows Han Qizheng''s temper. Although she was very angry in her heart, she didn''t want to stir up trouble, so she didn''t say anything, but Han Qizheng was mad with the girl. His slightly raised hand indicated that his mood was about to explode.


    Du Xiaoyu quickly grabbed her hand, she said to the girl: "where does the girl come from, go back to where quickly. You''ll be beaten if you stay here any longer. "


    "If I''m beaten, I don''t believe he can beat me." But this girl is a hard and soft person. She felt that the woman was too nosy. They were in the way of him talking here.


    Du Xiaoyu thinks that for this kind of person, the immortal can''t save her. But she couldn''t watch Han Qizheng make mistakes, so she found a topic to suppress Han Qizheng''s anger: "what else to eat. I''m hungry. "


    Sure enough, Han Qizheng was reluctant to bear her hunger. He picked up Du Xiaoyu''s backpack and took out the little cake that Aunt Li put in it. He opened the bag and looked at the girl staring and venting his anger. He fed the cake into Du Xiaoyu''s mouth and said in a very different gentle tone when talking with the girl: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Voice a fall, people around a burst of sigh, this man is too considerate, look at the gentle eyes, seconds kill a lot of film ah.


    Du Xiaoyu put his hand around his arm, not let him have a chance to start, swallow the food he handed over, smile, do not have to show love to directly kill countless film glass heart, this sweet strength, this sour, shooting a Korean drama is just like this.


    Under the gentle attack of Du Xiaoyu, Han Qizheng seems to forget what he is angry about, and they leave the clinic hand in hand.


    The girl was angry and stood there staring at their back, when her phone rang, she angrily answered: "Hey, why?"


    "Xiaoqian, where are you? Come back quickly. We''re going to start." An old man''s voice came across.


    The girl took a look at the phone in her hand, and her voice softened a little in an instant: "I know my grandfather, and my mother will go back."


    Hang up the phone, the girl vaguely heard the voice behind her. She looked fiercely at the crowd behind her. Those who pointed at her stopped their disturbing voice. She had no time to entangle with them and left the hospital with her backpack.


    On the way home, Du Xiaoyu is eating happily, while Han Qizheng''s expression has been very serious. It seems that he is not in a good mood. Du Xiaoyu picks up the sour apricot in his hand and sends it to him. Han Qizheng doesn''t see what it is, so he bites it in. God, it''s really sour. It''s the rhythm of eating raw sauerkraut!


    Han Qizheng took out a few paper towels from the tissue box, spit the dried apricots on the paper, throw them into the small garbage can, and throw the sour apricots in her hand: "don''t eat them. Your teeth are rotten. Have something else."


    Du ignored her, picked up the dried apricot again, and ate contentedly: "you know what, sour spicy girl, I''m giving it to your eldest son. He''s willing to eat it, isn''t he a baby?"


    Han Qizheng ignored her. When he saw a supermarket by the side of the road, he asked her, "what do you want to eat? Shall we go in and have a look? In the evening, I''ll buy some meat and what I want to cook with them. I''ll go to work soon, and I''ll have to go to leather. After a year, I can''t play.


    Du Xiaoyu looked at the flow of people on the road, cars are lined up in the whole parking lot, she does not like the most bustling place now, she shook her head: "I will not go, I like to eat, you know, you can buy it."


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Han Qizheng found that it was too messy for so many people to touch her again. He handed the car key in his hand to her: "if you''re stuffy, open the window to breathe. The ultraviolet radiation in winter is more powerful!"


    Du Xiaoyu closed the car window directly. He talked all day, just like a Tang monk. He was so noisy. When she saw him go away, she happily took out her mobile phone from her bag to play. At home, these people looked at her like thieves. If they didn''t let her touch this or that, they were suffocating.


    Let her see what the ghosts are playing, and when he goes to the supermarket, she herself is speechless, brushes a micro-blog, and since she married Han Qizheng, the gang rarely ask her to talk about it. She always says she is a husband and can''t play anymore. Now she wants to chat for a while, and she has to take the initiative to pick up her.


    But after brushing for a long time, she didn''t see a message about her. She was almost tired and dizzy, until her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and soon she fell asleep. About half an hour later, Han Qizheng pushed the shopping cart in the supermarket to the front of the car and knocked on the window. For a long time, he didn''t get her response. He ran to the windshield in front of the car to see the situation inside. At this moment, he laughed. The woman was leaning against the window and sleeping soundly. He loved her so much that he didn''t want to wake her up. Instead, he pushed the shopping cart of the supermarket and went back to the supermarket. He put the things he had bought into the store and went to the supermarket to avoid the cold. He really had nothing to buy. Suddenly, he saw a doll''s machine on one side of the supermarket. When he went to school, he was invincible, It''s interesting in retrospect. He went to the boss to change 100 yuan coins and started a big fight to earn some toys for his unborn son.

 Chapter 243

    All the game machines in this supermarket have been adjusted. Han Qizheng knows better than that. He first tried the grip of the hook with a coin. I don''t know if I try. It''s a surprise to try. It''s a pit for people who don''t know how to play. He throws in seven or eight yuan so soon. If dozens of people are as impulsive as him, they will make a lot of money.


    He denounced these unscrupulous businessmen in his heart. But in my hand, I fished the large toys in the prize pool one by one according to my own method.


    Seeing the pain of the shop next to him, he went to Han Qizheng: "sir. It''s all on the road. Leave us a bite to eat. If it goes on like this, we''ll pay for it. "


    Han Qizheng glanced at him. The action on the hand stopped: "don''t follow me. It''s all business. Aren''t you cheating? I''m here today. I don''t understand. You have to make a lot of dirty money. "


    The shop owner scratched his head: "everyone is playing. Who cares about the ten and eight yuan."


    Han Qizheng glanced at his badge: "Hualian Commercial Building, isn''t it? OK, do as you do. It''s not far from closing down. I''ll take advantage of it. Let me be happy and stay away. Don''t spoil my fun here. "


    According to Han Qizheng''s tone, this is not a good idea. He didn''t dare to say anything more. Today was his bad luck.


    Han Qizheng used only one hundred yuan coins. After fishing out most of the toys in the store''s doll machine prize pool, he found a shopping cart. Squeeze these toys hard and throw them in. When he sees a child passing by, he will send some.


    Children happily call him brother Christmas, because only Santa Claus will give them gifts, but he is so young and handsome, so he can only be called brother Christmas.


    He was just about to leave with his shopping cart, but when he saw the shop owner''s depressed face, his nature of being a warm man was exposed again. He took out 200 yuan from his wallet and handed it to the shop owner: "if you lose money, you can make money. You can''t lose your honesty and conscience. You can''t lose both of them."


    With that, Han Qizheng left, leaving only the shop owner with a puzzled face. Looking at the two little red tickets in his hand, he gave a silly smile. He didn''t expect to see the money back today!


    Han Qizheng is pushing two shopping carts. He seems to have some trouble. He slowly comes to the parking lot and looks at the glass. Darling, how can his wife not wake up!


    The cold wind outside is whistling. He has no choice but to wake up his wife, or he will have to freeze into a popsicle.


    Han Qizheng was exhausted when he knocked on the window. I don''t know how long later, Du Xiaoyu seemed to move inside. Han Qizheng sighed deeply: "darling, you finally wake up!"


    He slapped the car window hard to wake up. Du Xiaoyu opened the car window blindfolded: "how did you come back? I fell asleep."


    Damn, it''s not just a rumor. Han Qizheng rolled his eyes and asked her to open the trunk.


    He put the booty into the car one by one, and finally took out a big white rabbit and threw it to Du Xiaoyu: "you are learning from it. You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You can say something wrong. Why don''t you say that I can''t get in after you sleep for a long time?"


    Du Xiaoyu spat out, blame her, who let you didn''t wake her up, count you bad luck. She held the lovely rabbit in her arms and said, "Why are you doing it? Is it for me?"


    Han Qizheng snorted: "is there anything more childish in our family than you? I''m in my twenties. I like this kind of thing, but I''m not ashamed. "


    "What shame do I have? I''m your wife when I get married. Shame is also the one who loses you." Du Xiaoyu said shaking his head.


    Two people you accept a sentence, I accept you a sentence, happy to return home, but when they two step into the door, they found that the atmosphere at home is so strange!


    There are only Han Rui and Han Peishan in the living room. The expression on Han Peishan''s face is light, but the expression on Han Rui''s face is wonderful. He frowns and pouts for a while, which can make up for an expression pack.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Du Xiaoyu asked holding the big rabbit.


    Han Rui takes an eyebrow at her, then lowers his face and sits there in silence. Han Qizheng pushes him, but there is no response.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Something happened to the company?" Han Qizheng thinks that things may be serious, and very serious.


    Han Peishan smiles but says nothing. He gets up and goes back to his room. At this time, Han Rui shouts out: "ah..."


    Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu looked at him straight, this is how, by what stimulation? Han Rui grabs Du''s beloved rabbit and tramples it hard. After a while, the rabbit has been dismembered.


    The first mock exam of the poor little white rabbit at the dead body, Du Xiaoyu''s grieving beeping mouth, but not afraid to cry, Han Qizheng felt her face and comforted her: "nothing, I have a model in my car. Husband will bring it to you later, don''t cry, go upstairs and wait."


    After all, he coaxed Du Xiaoyu upstairs. Han Qizheng sat beside Han Rui: "brother, what''s the matter with you today? No matter how big things happened before, you haven''t lost control like this. You really surprised me. I didn''t think you would make such a loud voice!"


    Han Rui glared at him angrily, and his heart bristled. He raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, you''re lucky here. I won''t accompany you. You''ve made my wife cry. I have to coax her to go." "I''m not sure if I want to coax my wife. You''re really not afraid of death!" Han Rui said suddenly. When Han Qizheng was interested, he sat back to him and said, "what''s the matter? Is it so serious that money and violence can''t solve it? "¡° Tell me how to solve the contradictions among the people. " Han Rui asked. Han Qizheng suddenly realized: "ah, what''s the matter with me? It''s not easy to deal with the conflict with my sister. She has the lowest requirement. I smile at her and she can be happy for half a month. What''s the revenge for that?" Han Rui sighed and looked loveless: "it''s not my wife. Let me tell you, when I was a child, I used to take a shit on our neck. Do you remember that girl¡° Han Xiaoqian Han Qizheng doesn''t have to think about it. Who can''t remember such a character. Han Rui nodded: "yes, that''s her, our good cousin. We''ll go to Beihai tonight and get ready. We can''t neglect her. In the future, we''ll be responsible for her eating, drinking, Lhasa and education. And I''m losing a little. Dad lives here, and her closest elder is Dad. If she has to live here for a long time, then I''ll never have a day of peace. It''s bad luck for that female devil to make friends with her. "

 Chapter 244

    "What is it? She''s coming. What''s she doing here? " Han Qizheng''s fear of her is no less than Han Rui''s, and even better.


    Han Rui sighed and said plaintively: Wu Shugong''s son has been divorced for many years. They have a daughter. But nobody cares. Now the fifth uncle''s health is not very good, I''m afraid not many days, want to entrust your cousin to us. Dad told me about it and said that if the girl wanted to, she would live in the Han family all the time.


    In Han Rui''s words, Han Qizheng summed up the following points:


    First, the fifth uncle will bring his granddaughter home.


    Second, the purpose of coming here is to support the orphans. I''m going to entrust my granddaughter to them.


    Third, there must be a three guarantees policy. Wrap it up. Wrap it up. To get married


    To sum up, his father gave the burden to them. They not only had to coax his wife. I want that cousin to have a good relationship. That demon king, she returned him, can he still dominate this family all the time?


    By 8:00 p.m., they were ready to meet the distinguished guests. Just as they were holding flowers for a warm welcome, Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu were dumbfounded.


    And our classmate Xiaoqian. The expression on the face is also very lovely. It''s dead now. What should I do? The man who was in the hospital just now was her cousin. Will he seek personal revenge and tell all about her.


    Han Qizheng looked at his good cousin with a meaningful smile. Good. I picked it up today. Let her Bang se, fall in his hand, even if you bad luck, little girl, so many years your that nature is really a bit not changed!


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yu, this is your fifth uncle. When you got married, he was undergoing surgery, but he didn''t come back. Come and call someone!" Han Peishan said to his two daughters-in-law.


    "Five uncles..." Du Xiaoyu and Xu Muyun politely said hello to the old man.


    "Ah, Pei Shan, you''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. It''s very nice to come here and give me a red envelope." Then the old man took out two red paper bags from his pocket and handed them to Du Xiaoyu and Xu Muyun


    "Two granddaughters in law, when you got married, your uncle was in poor health and didn''t come back. This is a wedding gift for you. It''s also for my future great grandson." Tears came down as the old man spoke. He knew that every conversation might be his farewell to the world. He was dying!


    Du Xiaoyu and Xu Muyun were rejected, but Han Peishan took the red envelope for them and handed it to them: "take it. It''s my uncle''s intention to you."


    Aunt Li prepared dinner for them. During the dinner, Uncle Wu was chatting with everyone. Everyone was talking and laughing, but Han Xiaoqian was lonely. She couldn''t swallow the delicious food. Under the light, her face was pale.


    Han Xiaoqian''s character is very stubborn, people look like a hedgehog, covered with thorns, everyone in order to be quiet for a while, who can go to provoke her unhappy, so naturally she became a target of public criticism, no one cares.


    After a while, she threw the chopsticks and stood up without saying anything. She turned around and went to the living room, holding her mobile phone. Uncle Wu shook his head helplessly: "please bear with me. I''ve spoiled this smelly girl. I''ve been in pain since I was a child. I''m sorry..."


    Speaking, the old man''s eyes were overflowing with tears, which are his deep reluctant and worried about Han Xiaoqian!


    "If uncle says anything, girls will be pampered. You can rest assured that we will take good care of her." Han Rui, who has been silent all the time, comes up with this sentence coldly.


    Du Xiaoyu and Han Qizheng both cast incredible eyes on him. This flattery is too much. Will he take care of her? If you don''t kill her, it''s all she picked up, but there is a deep hatred between them.


    However, this sentence moved the fifth uncle to tears. If you can take care of Han Xiaoqian, he will be satisfied. Otherwise, the child will have no family in the world.


    Apart from Han Xiaoqian''s meal, we all had a good time. The old man was in poor health, so he went back to his guest room to have a rest after dinner. The long holiday was coming to an end. Today I knew that there was a family gathering in the Han family, and several other families went out to have a good time. Suddenly, the whole house was quiet.


    Until returning to the bedroom, Du Xiaoyu can''t believe that the Leprechaun he met in the hospital is Han Qizheng''s cousin. It''s really fate. It''s wonderful, but there may be a bad relationship between them.


    "Husband, do you think it would be more exciting if you had a taboo love with her at that time?" Du Xiaoyu sat on the bed, imagining countless kinds of possible pictures, thinking about all the blood gushing!


    "Well, you still want to laugh, sometimes you cry." Han Qizheng is not as heartless as she is. He has a hunch that with this little cousin, the Han family will be upset.


    Han Qizheng sleeps in the middle of the night and suddenly feels thirsty. When he goes downstairs to look for water, he finds that Han Xiaoqian is still sitting in the living room watching TV. He doesn''t want to stir up trouble either. He just reminds him kindly: "have a rest early. You can''t stand it."


    Han Xiaoqian is not only appreciative, but also dislikes his meddling: "you care whether I sleep or not, your family is short of these electricity bills, I''ll pay you back tomorrow."¡° Ah, what''s the matter with you girl. I haven''t settled with you yet. Are you going to pick a problem? If I don''t deal with you today, we''ll have a long time to go. " Han Qizheng stands in the living room with one hand across his waist and looks at Han Xiaoqian affectionately. The fire between the two people is aroused by a touch of fire. If the fifth uncle is not here now, they will have to work together. Han Qizheng doesn''t want to compete with her any more. He is a broken child. He hums and turns to go upstairs. However, he hears her putting the cup on the tea table. Subconsciously, he looks back and finds that she is drinking. He quickly came forward and took the cup down, can''t help but care and said: "when I was young, I didn''t care about my body, but when I was old, I fell sick. I just had an operation and went back to have a rest. I don''t want to quarrel with you. It''s all for you." Han Xiaoqian listened to his words, but she still said: "who wants you to mind your own business? People in the United States still drink ice water. What''s a drink?" Han Qizheng had no choice but to smile: "return the ice water, what people grow up eating, what body, what you grow up eating, you are as thin as chopsticks, you dare to carry the ice water, go back to sleep, if you don''t listen, I will beat you."

 Chapter 245

    Uncle Wu left after staying at Han''s house for a few days. He was very ill,


    This time out or repeatedly request the leadership of the hospital to leave after a few days. The children are all busy at work. Han Xiaoqian has been settled down. He was relieved.


    In these days, Han Xiaoqian is also honest. First, she is really afraid that Han Qizheng will tell her about the abortion. Secondly, she is really uncomfortable these days.


    After the fifth uncle left. She started again. In the middle of winter, the aunt only wore a very thin shirt. I put on a fur coat and I''m ready to go out.


    Xu Muyun was shocked to see her like this. Did Du Xiaoyu say that she just had a miscarriage? How dare to wear so, she quickly stopped to go out of her: "Xiaoqian, you wait."


    Han Xiaoqian saw it was her. His face is not so ugly. She knew that Xu Muyun was a big star, and she also felt that she had such a sister-in-law. She said hello to Xu Muyun with a smile: "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Muyun came up to her and said, "my face is cold. Why do you wear so little? "


    Han Xiaoqian had a good impression on her, but when she said that, she was not happy: "what''s wrong with dressing like this. No boobs, no hips. What''s in your way. "


    Xu Muyun choked so much that she couldn''t speak. Du Xiaoyu said that she had a bad temper. I didn''t expect to smell like this, but as a sister-in-law. Seeing that she is suffering from cold and can''t bear it, she still advises her to wear thicker clothes. Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoqian is enraged.


    She said impatiently, "why do you have so many things to do? You have to take care of everything you wear. Are you tired? Take care of yourself


    Han Xiaoqian gave her a white eye and turned around to leave. Xu Muyun gave her a hand: "don''t go out like this. It''s very cold outside. In the morning, your elder brother went out to run in the morning and shivered with cold. He is a big man and can''t stand it, not to mention you are a little girl."


    "Oh, I said, are you bored?" Han Xiaoqian didn''t think much. She just waved, but she didn''t expect to push Xu Muyun down.


    And Xu Muyun''s head fell firmly on the marble stairs. At that time, she was unconscious.


    Han Xiaoqian is scared out in a cold sweat. She squats down and trembles to touch Xu Muyun''s nose. As soon as her hand touches the tip of her nose, she is scared by Han Rui.


    Han Rui comes out of the bedroom to find Xu Muyun, but he doesn''t expect to let him see such a scene. He squats down to pick up Xu Muyun and calls her softly: "Xiao Yun, wake up."


    Han Xiaoqian didn''t expect that her strength would be so strong. She was also a little scared and said in a panic: "big brother,


    I didn''t mean to. I didn''t see her knock her down with a wave of her hand. "


    "Go away" Han Rui is not in the mood to talk to her now, just a cold drink, let her get out of his sight.


    Han Qizheng, who was just about to have breakfast downstairs, also saw this scene. He saw that his elder brother was holding up his elder sister and walking towards the door. Looking at Han Xiaoqian''s expression of debt, he knew that it was her good deed.


    This made him furious and yelled at Han Xiaoqian: "I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back. If you don''t make trouble for a day, go back to my room. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back."


    Han Xiaoqian knew that she was wrong, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She ran back to the room, a trace of embarrassment and guilt flashed on her face. She always covered her body with thorns. When others hurt her, she also hurt others. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    Han Rui wants to take Xu Muyun to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she wakes up on the way. She rubs her painful forehead and finds herself lying in Han Rui''s arms and in the car. She says in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    "You fell just now. I''ll take you to the hospital." Han Rui hugs her and says.


    Xu Muyun suddenly remembered that she had just had a dispute with Han Xiaoqian. She accidentally scraped her down, but Han Rui would be difficult for her, so he asked, "what about Xiaoqian, I didn''t do to her!"


    "You are still in the mood to care about her. Don''t worry about her. I''ll deal with her when I get home." As soon as Han Rui changes his gentle image, his voice is icy. Whenever he comes across something related to Xu Muyun, he will be very dispassionate.


    "Yes, elder sister, that girl is to beat, beat her, immediately honest." Han Qizheng''s words are helpful.


    "Tut." Xu Muyun turned a white eye. He didn''t think things were big enough for him.


    "Husband, I''m ok. Just go to the hospital and bandage it. She''s still a child. Just talk about it, but don''t do it. You forget what we promised uncle five!" Xu Muyun moves out of the old man''s house, hoping to make Han Rui calm down.


    Unexpectedly, he said, "I''m just punishing him for his old man''s face. If I were someone else, I would have sent her to the Bureau."


    Xu Muyun curled his lips to see what he could do. Why didn''t he go to heaven? He knew that he was in the nest. He would see who would clean up when he went home.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor debridement Xu Muyun''s wound, the wound is not deep, the main thing is the bruise caused by too much force when he fell on the ground. It doesn''t matter. Han Rui is relieved. Somehow, that just reminds him of the scene when Yin he pushed her to the ground. He is really scared. On the way home, he has been looking at the wrapped place on Xu Muyun''s head. Although Xu Muyun had a little pain just now, she doesn''t feel much now. She doesn''t care about it at all. She patted Han Rui on the back of her hand: "why do you look like a meat ache? It won''t take three days. Don''t worry." Han Qizheng took a look at her in the rearview mirror and said, "sister, don''t take this little injury seriously. You are a very popular star. What if this small scar affects Xinglu?" Xu Muyun glared at him. She asked, "I said, if you don''t make trouble all day, shut up. Don''t pour oil on the old fire." Han Qizheng hit it hit it mouth: "you have no conscience, I am also for you, how can you not distinguish between inside and outside, I am your brother."¡° Xiaoqian is still my sister. Let''s not always aim at her like this. The more you do, the more rebellious she will be. I don''t understand this. Didn''t you watch the last play I shot? My daughter in the play doesn''t go to the room for three days like her? Didn''t it get better later? You have to give her a chance! " After shooting for a few days, Xu Muyun''s mouth became more and more smooth, and he had the style of a life mentor.

 Chapter 246

    Han Xiaoqian has been waiting for them to come back. When she saw Han Rui''s Maybach parked outside the villa, her heart was raised to her throat. finished. The nightmare is finally coming. She''s dead.


    Originally, there was only one enemy Han Qizheng, but now there is another Han Rui. How can she make enemies everywhere!


    Just listen to Han Rui roar from downstairs: "Han Xiaoqian, you come down for me."


    Han Xiaoqian came up in a gloomy mood. He rolled down again. Creeping up to Han Rui, she apologizes: "big brother. Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    "If I''m sorry, I''ll kill someone. You can get away with apologizing. Isn''t that too cheap for you? " Han Rui sat on the sofa and said in a light tone.


    "What do you want?" Han Xiaoqian looks like she''s going home to death. If she wants to kill or cut, she''ll do as she please.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to go out of this house. Get rid of your bad habits before you go out If she is just mischievous, he can understand it as cute. But now she has come to the point of obstinacy, and it is impossible to do without governance.


    Han Xiaoqian did not dare to answer back. In her childhood impression, he has always been very easy to speak, but now it has become terrible.


    Han Rui continued: "I didn''t want to care about your business. Everyone has his own freedom, but look what you are now. But a good one is destroyed. From now on, as long as you live in Han''s house for one day. You have to listen to me and your second brother. We can''t let you make any mistakes in the Han family. Your grandfather has always had high expectations for you in his whole life. His biggest wish is to see you stand out. Don''t let him down. "


    Han Xiaoqian has been hanging her head and not talking. She knows that now she is like this. How can she get ahead? Whether she can graduate from university is still unknown.


    Han Rui saw that she didn''t speak all the time and asked, "why, can''t you do it?"


    Han Xiaoqian honest nodded: "I have been the school under the suspension notice, remember many times, don''t know can graduate."


    "Because of what?" Han Rui asked.


    Han Xiaoqian replied: "because I am pregnant with our elder child, it has had a very bad impact on the school."


    "What about the senior? You''ve been dumped? " Han Rui knew it would be like this, otherwise she would go to the hospital alone to have an abortion!


    Han Xiaoqian nodded some reluctantly: "he fell in love with other girls in our school, he said he could not get married and have children at school."


    "So, that''s why you give up on yourself? Drop out of school. Go to your own school after the beginning of school. Even if your grades are not good, as long as you are honest and upright, let those who abandon you regret it. Don''t let yourself regret it all day long Han Rui''s face is serious, and he hates iron but not steel.


    Xu Muyun looks at Han Rui lecturing Han Xiaoqian. He feels funny. Is this the skinnless and shameless CEO when he was with her? Educate people, good man!


    Han Rui sees Xu Muyun''s adoration, and his pride is satisfied. He raises his chin and touches Xu Muyun''s head. His eyes are full of doting and narcissistic. He asks, "how are you, handsome?"


    Xu Muyun also gave him face, nodded his head and said: "handsome."


    Han Xiaoqian can''t keep up with Han Rui''s rhythm. It''s too fast to change her face. Just now, when she said she was still serious, how can she become gentle now?


    Han Qizheng is used to showing his love in this way. It seems that they are all contradictory and complex. He stands up from the sofa and walks to Han Xiaoqian. He embraces her shoulder and says to Han Rui, "continue your love. I''ll do the education for you."


    Han Qizheng was very friendly and turned his head: "let''s go, my good sister. Let''s talk about your life and your dress."


    Han Xiaoqian didn''t think he was simply talking to her. Her eyes hovered around Han Rui and Han Qizheng. Later, she gave up the struggle because it was useless. They were all class enemies, and no one was more cruel than anyone else.


    She and Han Qizheng continue to discuss the problem of life, and Han Rui seems to have changed a face, his deep black eyes flicker a little tenderness, doting asked: "toss for so long, hungry, I''ll cook for you."


    Xu Muyun nodded: "well, I''m already hungry."


    Han Rui walks into the kitchen, and Xu Muyun follows. She watches his tall body busy living in front of the Liuli stage. Her heart is full of warmth. It''s her luck to be so spoiled by him. She can flow with him and grow old with her happiness.


    Quietly walk to his behind, encircle his waist, Han Rui is cutting vegetables hand dun for a while, then put down the knife in the hand, lest will hurt her by mistake.


    "Women, although the kitchen is a good place to flirt, it''s not a good time to make out with a kitchen knife in hand. Isn''t it too dangerous?" Han Rui''s ending tone is light, and his pleasure is revealed in his tone. This little woman just knows how to please him.


    "Han Rui, I love you so much. You must spoil me like this all the time." Ignoring his banter, Xu Muyun leans on his narrow back to express his deep feelings. Han Rui can''t hide his surging heart. He turns around and hugs her. He tells her that he loves her so much. He leans on the kitchen cabinet and brings Xu Muyun''s body to him. The rapid and hot kisses rush to her, which makes her unable to breathe for a moment. Xu Muyun gasps in his arms. He has no strength, so he can only lean close to him. After a long time, Han Rui lets her go. He doesn''t dare to see the blush on her face. He is afraid that he will be desperate to take her here. His long finger pinches her chin: "wait for me outside, OK? We can''t have dinner any more. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat people! "¡° It''s not serious any more. Just now, I was just a dog like educator, but now I''m a beast in clothes. " Xu Muyun thumped his belly hard, and let him speak so freely. After Xu Muyun came out of the kitchen, she went upstairs. She had to see how the boy had educated people. Don''t be too rude. When passing by Han Xiaoqian''s room, she heard the sound of throwing things. She quickly opened the door to see.

 Chapter 247

    In front of the scene can let her stunned, Han Qizheng Han Xiaoqian clothes from the wardrobe all moved out, throw on the ground, he looked at these clothes. Then they were thrown into a big dirty basket.


    "Qizheng. What are you doing? " Xu Muyun asked.


    Han Qizheng pointed to these clothes: "you see what the hell these clothes are. I remember that the non mainstream era has passed. Why is she so out of tune? "


    Xu Muyun looked at these clothes, and it was really a bit out of line. There are even clothes made. You can''t look decent when you wear them. She has not been in society for a long time. But I also know that I can''t be so unconventional in a formal work place. It''s easy to attract other people''s disgust.


    "Xiaoqian. Your second brother is right. These clothes are not suitable for campus or company. Just throw them away. Your sister-in-law and I have clothes that have not been unlabeled. You wear it first. When your elder brother will lift your ban, we''ll buy it with you. " Xu Muyun coaxes the child to say to her. I''m afraid she''ll be rebellious.


    Han Xiaoqian seems to be a little bit good after making trouble in the morning, so we educate her in this way. Although her face is not very happy, but also did not show too much emotion. She just nodded slightly.


    "Let him clean up here. Let''s pick out the clothes." Xu Muyun quickly took her away from here. In order to avoid this brother''s thinking of something for a while, and then turn over and mercilessly educate them.


    Gently with the door, Xu Muyun whispered to Han Xiaoqian: "don''t blame them. They are also for your own good. They have been living in this society for so many years that they won''t serve you. They all want you to be well


    Han Xiaoqian looked at the wound on her face and said apologetically, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    The light and sweet voice made Xu Muyun forget her prickly appearance when she first came to the Han family. Now she has become a famous lady in the upper class after being taught by them. The effect is really immediate!


    Xu Muyun''s clothes Han Xiaoqian looks a little nondescript. What Han Rui pursues is always high-end style, which doesn''t match her personality. Finally, she finds several sets of clothes from Du Xiaoyu. She takes out a set of black bell bottoms and white high collar knitwear, although the coat is also a small leather coat, But it''s obviously different from what she just wore, and people seem to have more temperament.


    Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu take her downstairs to show Han Rui the results of their transformation. Han Rui can''t help but look at them and praise them: "this time it''s almost the same. It''s much more comfortable to look at them. It''s clear that they are a lady of gold. They want to make themselves like a hooligan. OK, I''m very satisfied with today''s performance. You can change your style later, But we can''t go back to the old way. "


    Han Xiaoqian also nodded, as if she also saw the rebirth of themselves, everything in the past, she also wanted to say goodbye to it, that ignorant love, let it go with the wind.


    At lunch, Han Rui and Han Qizheng''s anger is almost gone, and they don''t make trouble for Han Xiaoqian any more. The family are chatting while eating, but the topic between Han Rui and Han Qizheng is a little heavy. They are talking about Ningyuan.


    Han Rui said: "although Haoran said he would help us, we know how difficult it is to investigate and collect evidence. The fox''s tail is not so easy to show. Since he has cheated Zhu Longyang and Zhu Na and talked about project cooperation with AK, he must have his purpose. But what''s the purpose? We should guard against it in advance, Otherwise, it''s not certain that something will come out of it. "


    "The project they cooperate with is to decorate the floor in the subdivisional works. Does he want to do something in it? Does he hate you so much that he wants to ruin you on it?" Han Qizheng doubts to say.


    Han Rui sighed: "I don''t rule out this possibility, but in Zhu''s face, I can''t terminate the contract. I don''t care about the liquidated damages. But after decades of cooperation, Zhu is kind to the Han family. We can''t hurt the old people''s heart."


    Han Rui is also in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what the abacus of Ningyuan is. He thinks of countless possibilities, but it''s not so easy to prevent them. They don''t have such a goal. They don''t know how to prevent them!


    "Why don''t I ask Xiao wu''er to check again and see if he can be found."


    "It''s OK, but let Xiao wu''er pay attention to the method. They are not the people in that way for a long time. Don''t make mistakes again and miss your future."


    "I know..."


    "Hey, elder brother, have you seen the thirty-six stratagems? Ningyuan is so deceptive. Why don''t you get a beauty stratagem and install a female spy around him to help you steal some information?" Du Xiaoyu said.


    Han Qizheng patted her silly daughter-in-law''s head: "you''ve seen 007 a lot. There are so many female spies. Besides, where do people want us to find such a smart person? Just find someone like you and your elder sister. They''ve already counselled before they come. They''re still cheating. They sell themselves."


    Everyone seems to take her words as a joke, but Han Xiaoqian takes it seriously. Secret agent, how cool and cute she is. She likes it.


    So she volunteered to raise her hand: "brother, I''ll be a little spy for you. I''ll help you watch him and see what his purpose is." Han Rui faintly smiles and turns to look at her: "you can stop for a while. Didn''t your second brother say that? I''m afraid you''ll take yourself in. Stop making noise and have a meal! " Han Xiaoyu dropped his head with a trace of loneliness in his eyes. At this time, Han Qizheng seems to have found a turning point. He said to Han Rui, "elder brother, elder sister, this is a good idea. She is not easy to be sold. She is smart. Like our Han family, we can try this method." Han Rui takes a close look at her. It seems that she is a little chivalrous, but such a big thing can''t be done on impulse. He has to make a plan carefully to avoid any mistakes. At that time, he can''t find a place to cry. So he said, "let''s eat first. I have to think about this. It''s too dangerous. Haven''t you seen Ye Lan? Ningyuan''s heart is dark. We have to do a good job in protection. No matter who goes to inquire about the information, we must ensure their safety. This is the most important thing, and other things are easy to say. "¡° Brother, don''t worry. I''m smart. Although I don''t study very well, I have many bad ideas! " Han Xiaoqian also thinks she is very powerful. Han Rui smiles and rubs her hair top: "it''s like a good child now. Continue to refuel. The masses are optimistic about you!"

 Chapter 248

    Xu Muyun''s face changed. His shamelessness was at its peak. He just looked disgusted. This is a good time. I''m looking at good people again. The standard unscrupulous businessman is a man of style, who can talk at both ends and take the helm when he sees the wind. A unscrupulous businessman with a black heart.


    "Sister, what''s your expression. Who are you ignoring? " Han Qizheng caught Xu Muyun at the moment when he rolled his eyes. This is the rhythm of doing things again!


    Han Rui squinted at her and saw through the expression on her face: "wife. After a while, come upstairs. I have something to talk to you about. "


    Xu Muyun shook his head: "let''s talk about something here. The space upstairs is too small to talk about. It''s so spacious here. "


    What else can we talk about upstairs? She won''t believe his lies. Now she can see it. Although Han Rui usually has five people and six children, he is actually an obscene abnormal uncle.


    "Wife. Elder brother wench wants to talk about things with elder sister in a moment. Let''s go out and have a look. Don''t be a light cannon at home. We don''t need our light when we are at home. " Han Qizheng took a meaningful look at them and said.


    Du Xiaoyu and Han Xiaoqian have the secret in his eyes. In broad daylight, it''s indecent. The painting style is too beautiful to look directly at!


    Han Rui is also very helpless. He really wants to talk about something. Isn''t it the right time for him to answer this sentence? How could it cause such a big controversy.


    After dinner, Xu Muyun is half pushed into the room by Han Rui. Facing Han Rui, Xu Muyun runs to the window and reaches out his hand to stop him: "you can''t bully me in the daytime. Be careful I will sue you for domestic violence."


    Han Rui stares at Xu Muyun''s tiny red face. He has to say that his little wife is really cute. Her eyes are as bright as water, her eyes are as bright as stars at night, and her lips are as attractive as cherries.


    Han Rui walked over with a strong aura, reached out and touched her head: "I love you. It''s inhumane. How can I feel that you enjoy it every day? I''ve never heard that when I was bullying you, you said I was bullying you!"


    Xu Muyun is speechless. How can she remember what she said at that passionate moment!


    Looking at her face changing colorful expression, Han Rui unconsciously smile: "if you can tell me what is bad for you, you can put forward, our family is so democratic, we will adopt your results."


    "You are good everywhere, but you are too fierce." Xu Muyun turned his back to him, these words from her mouth out, always feel so embarrassed.


    Han Rui nodded, understood her words: "then you should say an idiom, like a wolf, so it seems a bit more cultural, you say that is not appropriate, there is no sense of picture."


    "What does it mean to appear to be well-educated after three years? Although I didn''t learn anything under Duanmu''s leadership, I still can do it when I was taught by my teacher in high school. Don''t look down on people, but I will be miserable again after school starts. After shooting such a long time, my courses are almost forgotten." Xu Muyun said reluctantly


    "Well, my educated wife, let me remind you that our school will pay close attention to the quality of teaching in the next academic year. For those students who fail to meet the standard of assessment, they will look for credits, which will be directly linked with their graduation scores. This is my husband''s first gift for you in the new school year. You can go on


    What a gift Han Rui gave her! It''s just a time bomb. Xu Muyun feels cold all over for a moment. She''s totally loveless. She''s only in the first grade. This kind of hard life is far away.


    Han Rui touched her hairy head: "little comrade, you still have three and a half years to complete your life counter attack, come on, Sao year!"


    Xu Muyun swallowed his saliva: "can you help me? I really have some trouble with those things. I don''t know how to understand them. You still pull me away from my work all day long. How can my academic performance be better?"


    Han Rui shrugged: "it''s my fault. Although I don''t do business with you every day, I don''t see AK fall down. This only shows that you and your IQ have shortcomings, so we should treat them."


    From this moment on, Xu Muyun never spoke to Han Rui again. They started a "cold war" in which he could not help but deliberately created difficulties. She made up her mind to stay away from him.


    Xu Muyun turned to the bedside and threw his pillow to him: "I''m not that material. I can''t go to school. Don''t sleep in my bed. You are not welcome here."


    Han Rui gently said: "you said it. Don''t miss me too much at night."


    Xu Muyun snorts coldly, who miss you, who is grandson.


    In the evening, Han Rui really goes to sleep in the study, and Xu Muyun turns out the books she hasn''t touched for a long time at the moment when he leaves the bedroom. The words that are smaller than ants make her headache, let alone learn.


    From time to time, she aimed at the direction of the study with her eyes. The dead man let him sleep in the study. He really couldn''t come out. He didn''t have any sympathy.


    Han Rui in the study is also secretly paying attention to her. It seems that this move is very useful. He should be very busy in the next time. She should gradually adapt to the days without him. He should hurry to deal with Ningyuan affairs, otherwise this person will be a disaster at any time. I''m sorry that my wife is going to neglect you.


    Xu Muyun worked out the problem late at night, but when she took out the answers at the back of the test paper to check, none of them was right. She was so angry that she threw the book all over the floor. Ah, stinking the test paper, she didn''t feel better. You don''t want to feel better. Just lie on the ground.


    Cover up the quilt, Xu Muyun angrily wrapped himself into a ball, go to sleep, tomorrow''s sun rises, it''s not too late to start again.


    She deeply felt that she was becoming more and more lazy. She was always used to Han Rui when he was an old man. She was almost out of touch with yangchunshui. Once a bully of learning was reduced to a scum. It was really a shame.


    She can''t sleep, and her head is full of the assessment things Han Rui said. Maybe going to school is not suitable for her, or she should go filming. Fortunately, the audience and friends all recognize her, and she thinks she can be good at it.


    Forget it, if you can''t graduate, you can''t graduate. Maybe she was born with no ability to study. At the beginning, her achievements were just over the standard.


    The next morning, Han Rui arrived at the company early. During the Spring Festival, he accumulated a lot of affairs. Since he came back from the holiday, the mountain of documents on his desk seems to have never been down. It''s full all the time. It''s not good for the company to grow up. There are too many affairs to deal with.


    Ji Cheng knocked on the door and came in from the outside. He handed a personnel file to him: "president, I''ve selected the candidate for the new assistant for you. I''ll come for an interview later. I''m very responsible. You can rest assured."


    "No one can use it. Don''t worry." Han Rui''s head is buried in the pile of documents. He just says it lightly, but he can''t help but make Ji Cheng sad.


    "President, when I get better, I will come back." That''s what he said, but both Han Rui and Ji Cheng know that once he''s gone, he won''t be able to come back. Maybe it will be goodbye forever.


    If he could, he would like to stay in AK for the rest of his life, but the years are unforgettable. When he finds out his health problems during the Spring Festival, he is afraid that he can no longer take care of Han Rui.


    Han Rui took out a large stack of documents from the drawer of his desk and handed them to Ji Cheng: "Uncle Ji, thank you very much for taking care of AK and my father for so many years. You have tolerated everything for me for so many years. You have grown up with me from an ignorant little fart to now. Apart from my father''s cultivation, the greatest credit is you."


    "Little nephew, I have nothing to repay you for. These are the real estate and real estate that I have bought for you and your aunt in Beihai and other picturesque places for so many years. Don''t you always say that you want to take your aunt out for a walk after retirement? It''s not affordable to stay in a hotel. I''d better stay in my own home. Don''t worry. I''ve rented out these properties for you at ordinary times. I''ve saved all my income to a card. The password is your birthday. I wish you a happy old age. "


    Ji Cheng refuses to accept this heavy gift. The child really has a heart. He knows that he likes traveling, but he hasn''t had the chance to go out for so many years. He has prepared so much for him silently. What can he do!


    Han Rui gets up from his seat, walks to Ji Cheng and puts his things in his hand: "take it, uncle. Your body has been damaged for me and AK for so many years. How much money can''t buy your health. If you don''t take it, I''ll blame myself more."


    "Son, what are you talking about? If the chairman didn''t give me a bite of food then, I''m still living on the street now. How can I have the scenery of my whole life? Now my son is also in AK. If it hadn''t happened in those years, I would have been single all my life."


    Ji Cheng has no choice but to accept this retirement gift. For so many years, he has nothing to lack. Han Rui has bought it for him. He is just like another son of his. Their relationship has long gone beyond the relationship between superiors and subordinates. They are more like relatives.


    After Ji Cheng leaves, Han Rui sadly walks to the French window of the office, more than 30 stories high. Ji Cheng''s figure downstairs is so small, and he is so tall in his heart.


    Ji Cheng looks up from time to time before getting on the bus, while Han Rui can''t see what he''s doing, but he can feel his deep nostalgia for AK.


    After a while, the door of the office was knocked again, and Han Rui answered mechanically: "in."


    He clearly recognized that the person who came in was a woman. She wore a pair of high-heeled shoes. Although the sound of stepping on the ground was not loud, it was quite different from Ji Cheng''s.


    He looked up and saw a well-dressed woman in her twenties. She didn''t wear any powder, but just put a layer of lipstick on her lips, which made her look much softer.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Rui asked.


    "I''m here for an interview." Different from her appearance, her voice is a little rough, but it''s not bad, just a little hoarse.


    Han Rui then remembered that Ji Cheng had arranged a new assistant for him. He stood up from his chair, pointed to the reception area opposite him, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I was busy just now. I forgot all about this. Ji Cheng has given me the information. Come here and have a chat."


    Wu Tong nodded politely and sat down on the sofa. Han Rui had a good first impression of her. She knew the rules and didn''t overstep them. The important thing is that she didn''t show her covetous expression to him like other women who came to apply for the job in the past, and even made him have an illusion that this woman didn''t pay attention to him.


    Han Rui also sat on the sofa, took out Wu Tong''s resume, looked at it, and said with a smile: "Miss Wu''s handwriting is beautiful, and her name is also very poetic!"


    Wutong, you are flattered. My name is what I mean. I was born many days later when I was born, and I didn''t think of what name I wanted. Until the people from the police station came to my home to drop my account, my parents really couldn''t remember what name they were. The year when I was born, the Wutong tree was in bloom, and my father raised his eyes and saw this. So my name was given to that tree. Wutong introduced the origin of her name with humor. It was clearly a very popular name, and it was simply white and blind in her body.


    "Ha ha. Listen to what you say, Miss Wu''s father is also a person with high cultural literacy. But I see your resume. You are engaged in the work of clothing sales, not the job that I despise you. How can I feel that it doesn''t match your temperament? " Han Rui is puzzled. Listening to her talk, she should have a better future. How could she be willing to do such an ordinary job.


    Wu Tong gently pursed the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "yes, President, you really have vision. My father and mother are both military doctors. I was tired of the smell of disinfectant, so I went to the military academy and joined the field army for many years. I came out of the army the year before last because of training injuries."


    "My parents didn''t agree that I would go back to the local public security department to do dangerous work after I changed my job. They thought that I was old and should focus on personal problems, otherwise I would not be able to get married. My temperament was too weak and I was not easy to get close to people. They wanted me to stay in a crowded place and I was grounded. Their biggest wish was not to make me achieve much, I want to have a home earlier. Their requirements are really not high, as long as it''s a male animal, but I just don''t have that man''s fate. "


    Wu Tong''s tone is self mocking. It''s the first time Han Rui has heard someone evaluate his daughter like this. How cold Wu Tong''s character is, but he likes it. It''s the talent he wants.


    "How can it be? I believe that with Miss Wu''s temperament, personal problems should not be difficult to solve. If you work hard in AK, you will meet people who make you feel right. There are many golden bachelors in our company, but they really can''t. There are still enough for you to choose." Han Rui gives her a reassurance, her background and professionalism is really what he needs, such talents must be retained.


    "President, you''re really joking. I''m not going to a beauty pageant. I don''t have to be so harsh in choosing a partner, as long as it''s appropriate. Do you mean I passed the interview? " Wu Tong already had the answer in his heart, and her boss seemed to be very satisfied with her.


    "Miss Wu, to tell you the truth, my friend''s wife is also a soldier. Personally, I am very satisfied with your working ability. As an assistant, you have to deal with a lot of things every day. What you want is your calm and calm


    "And I think you can have a better development in AK. As for the personal problems that your uncles and aunts are worried about, they should be well solved here. My wife and her friends are especially keen on playing matchmaker. I will let them take this problem to heart."


    Han Rui shameless when Wu Tong''s lobbyist, treatment must be better, otherwise how can attract Wu Tong to it!


    Wu Tong whispered with a smile: "president, it seems that I can''t refuse what you said. Uncle Ji told me when he asked me for this resume. You may be the best boss in the world. I didn''t expect that you really deserve your reputation."


    "Uncle Ji? What''s the relationship between you and Ji Cheng? " Han Rui asked.


    "Uncle Ji''s family lives downstairs. In order to take care of me, my parents specially moved out of the military compound to live in the city. In fact, they are looking for a better partner to supervise me." Wu Tong replied with a smile.


    "Very good, he selected people, I rest assured, to the personnel department to go through the entry procedures, there is no internship period, from now on you are AK''s regular employees, five insurance and one fund, the company equipped with housing vehicles, you are welcome to join." Han Rui sincerely extended his hand.


    Wu Tong gently grasped at his fingertips and reached an agreement. She became the first female assistant of AK since it was founded. She can be said to have boundless scenery. The first heterosexual colleague appeared beside the president, and the whole AK was boiling.


    Han Rui likes to work with smart people. This woman is neither humble nor overbearing. With her past qualifications, her ability is absolutely not bad. With her, he is equal to finding a new right hand for himself in AK. He is more willing to leave a down-to-earth and willing person for the company than those who have to wait for their lives.


    The two signed an employment agreement as if they were buying vegetables in the vegetable market. Han Ruiheng had one more cadre, while Wu Tong had a higher income and more stable job. The two sides achieved win-win cooperation.


    Getting a good general makes Han Rui forget the time excitedly. After chatting with Wu Tong for a while, he buries his head in his file pile. Unconsciously, he is busy from dusk to dusk, and from dusk to late night.


    The light in the office is light sensitive. If you don''t feel the light outside, it will light up, so Han Rui doesn''t feel how long he has been working. In the early morning, a large number of documents on the desk are finally processed. Han Rui''s stomach has already sung the empty city plan. He originally wanted to go home early for dinner, but when he looked at the time, he was completely blinded, and then looked out of the window. It turned out that it was not noon, but night. With dozens of missed calls on his mobile phone, Han Rui suddenly feels that he has a big brain. When he works, he turns his mobile phone to silent. He regrets his behavior. He wanted to work quietly and go home early, but he missed it. He hurried out of the company and went home. Xu Muyun was sleeping like a kitten in the room. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. He also thought that Xu Muyun was anxiously waiting for him to come back at home. He didn''t think about food and tea, and he was haggard. But now it seems that he really thought too much, He is really unimportant in other people''s hearts! After a bath, he didn''t want to disturb Xu Muyun''s rest. He also wanted to go to the study to sleep. Unexpectedly, his pillow was missing. When he went back to the bedroom, Xu Muyun had already taken out the pillow. Han Rui smiles happily. It turns out that she doesn''t have no status. At least she thinks of him. Gently lift the quilt, lying on her side, with warm arms to embrace her, absorb the taste of her body, feel her warmth. Xu Muyun is docile like a kitten. He rubs and rubs in his arms and easily lifts his desire. Han Rui has to let go of his arms and lie back in his position. Looking at the desire he has aroused, he wants to cry without tears. Isn''t he lifting a stone to hit his feet? Xu Muyun felt that the heat source on her body had suddenly disappeared. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to explore everywhere. No matter where the warm current she found came from, she held it. Han Rui sends out a painful low roar, this woman wants to murder her husband, so in the middle of the night, do you want to toss him so much! But Xu Muyun''s provocation is not over yet. In her sleep, she lifts her leg up and puts it on Han Rui''s leg. Han Rui can''t resist such a ecstatic posture. He let out a low roar, a turn over to press her under the body, the hasty kiss hit her shoulder, in the eagerness, the strength between his teeth was a little big, let Xu Muyun feel a little pain, also let her wake up from the misty¡° No, I''m so sleepy. Go down! " Xu Muyun gently pushed him to resist his intimacy. But he didn''t expect to become his eyes to refuse to meet, Han Rui''s hand slipped into her suspender Nightgown, familiar with the road will also stir up the fire on Xu Muyun. Xu Muyun''s brain is dizzy. While he''s enjoying himself, he doesn''t know where he is. The passion of this room hasn''t faded for a long time. Han Rui doesn''t get up from her and falls asleep on her. Han Rui was late the next morning. He sat on the bed and sighed deeply. Why can''t he get rid of his attachment to Xu Muyun? He is so tired that he still wants to hold her to sleep in his arms. He has been poisoned by her all his life.

 Chapter 249

    Since Su Yicheng also came to China, Su Yiheng has planned to take Mo wanwan out for a walk sometime. Ye Lan just came back during the Spring Festival, and their situation is not very stable. Now everything is on the right track. He threw the company to Su Yicheng. I''m going to take Mo wanwan to enjoy the honeymoon in advance.


    Before they went to the south for a holiday, Su Yiheng received a wedding invitation from a cooperative client. He took Mo wanwan to their wedding together.


    It''s all customers. They just went for a walk. They went to the bathroom because they were in a hurry. At her convenience, two women came in. The voice of the conversation fell right into their mother''s and daughter''s ears.


    "You say, the president su. What''s wrong? It''s like a donkey to find such a woman. She''s not willing to talk to her. What are you pulling? Isn''t she a mistress? I don''t know when I''ll be dumped! " A woman''s shrill voice sounded.


    "Yes, how handsome that chief Su is. I heard it''s a real turtle. It''s golden and handsome. But it was arched by a pig, "another female voice complained, as if without her. Su Yiheng is just like her man.


    Mo Wan forbeared not to make a sound. She didn''t want to cause trouble. She won''t fight if she goes out to argue with them. They must have lost.


    But the door lock of the bathroom seemed to be against her, and suddenly it popped open. Fortunately, she put on her pants, otherwise it would not be broadcast live.


    Two women also saw her, so big bathroom in an instant into embarrassment, these two women are not good birds, see Mo Wan Wan honest want to bully.


    "Oh, who is this? Looking at the pathetic look, there is no one here. Who can I pretend to see?" One of them, seeing Mo Wan silent, said rudely.


    Although Mo wanwan is not good at fighting with others, she is not a puppet to be kneaded by others. When she meets her face to face, she will not be too timid: "two ladies, all the people who come here are friends of president Jin and President su. I heard what I said just now. The reason why she didn''t go out is that she didn''t want to have too many disputes with you, and didn''t want to pursue too much with you, But please don''t go too far. "


    "Well, who do you think you are? You dare to teach me a lesson. You really take yourself as the president''s wife. Don''t mess with me. You haven''t married president Su yet? Do you know who my father is? " A woman looked at Mo wanwan contemptuously and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Mo Wan doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She comes out from the inside and goes directly to the door. When the woman sees that she despises herself, she pulls her forward and pulls her back. Mo Wan falls on the ground because of her unstable center of gravity.


    Her back hair was combed in the back of her head, and there were several crystal ornaments on it. When she fell, those crystals directly fell to the ground, smashed and forced into her head, which made her shed tears.


    After waiting for Mo Wan in the banquet hall for a long time, she didn''t come back. Su Yiheng was afraid that there was water in the bathroom and she would fall down, so she came to look for her. But when he came here, he saw such a picture. Mo Wan covered his head in pain and fell to the ground. Two women were laughing at her like a spectator


    Su Yiheng quickly helped her up. Seeing that she was covering her head in pain, he pulled away her back hair to see. The fine black hair was full of wounds, and there were fragments of broken crystal on it.


    Looking at the expressions of the two women standing next to him, he knew that this was their masterpiece. There was no unnecessary nonsense. He stood up and stretched out his hand and gave each of the two women a big mouth. Their voices were clear and loud, and their strength was so strong that they fell directly on the floor of the bathroom. Half of their faces were swollen, and one of the women was knocked off a tooth.


    "Today, you hurt my woman, which means that you have ruined the future of your family. Go back and tell your father that from now on, all projects invested by Maosen will be terminated and will never cooperate!" Su Yiheng''s tone is not too domineering! There was a chill in his cold voice. Even he was surprised that he would fight two women in his life.


    The two women looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Su Yiheng would know so much about them. He still remembered that he had cooperated with their family. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his love for this woman had gone to the marrow.


    Their two companies are registered by Maosen to survive. Now Su Yiheng cancels all their cooperation in a word. What can we do? He wants to be addicted to it, but now he''s in trouble. They didn''t dare to go back to the wedding banquet, so they fled home. They had to ask the family to think of some countermeasures,


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Yiheng said hello to the host of the wedding banquet and took Mo Wan to the hospital to deal with the wound on her head


    Mo Wan sat in the disposal room and cried all the time. Su Yiheng held her shoulder and coaxed her softly: "don''t cry, it won''t hurt for a while."


    "You cheat. It''s so painful. How can it not hurt?" Mo won''t believe him until later. How many stitches do you need to sew for so many wounds? She''s scared to think that the doctor''s suture is going back and forth on her scalp.


    "How did you get into trouble with them?" Su Yiheng asked her the reason for the dispute. Mo Wan glanced at him and said reluctantly, "who will provoke them? They say I''m not good enough for you. I sit inside and don''t say anything. The door of the bathroom suddenly opens. When they see me, they stretch me out to fight. It''s my fault." Su Yiheng nodded her forehead and said in a tone of hating iron but not steel: "you will vent your anger with me. Why didn''t you clean them up just now and let them hurt you like this." After that, he took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and dialed Xu chuyang, the assistant of the company: "just now I told you to cancel everything related to the investment of Liu and Chen''s two companies. I think their two daughters are not fuel-efficient lights. Just dig some of their news for me and send it to the Internet, so that they can''t get out of the house!" Xu chuyang is surprised to see the name on the phone book. He thinks that he has a hallucination. When did they pay so much attention to the regulation of women? Are these two women trying to get into his bed. He shook his head and thought that he was not cold enough to stand up. As the president of the company, if he didn''t kill people, he would be regarded as having burned each other. He had to see what kind of evil these two women were! Don''t worry, uncle su.

 Chapter 250

    After calling, Su Yiheng saw Mo wanwan sitting in a chair with two mirrors, looking at the wound behind her head and the hair cut by the doctor on the ground. She suddenly thought of the scene that she was only half bald


    Su Yiheng stepped forward. Take the mirror out of her hand. Rubbed the front of her head where there was no injury: "it''s OK. They grow in their own fields, and they will grow well in a few days, which will not affect the harvest of crops. "


    I heard his jokes. Mo Wan''s tears fell down immediately, and the feeling of grievance came one after another: "what should we do now. How can I go out and meet people. It''s half bald. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. When I go back, I''ll draw two eyes and a mouth on your bald half. You can take that side as your face. This side will be covered by the hair in front of you. " Su Yiheng joked with a smile.


    "Ah... No face." Mo Wan covered his face with his hand. It''s like you can''t love.


    Su Yiheng looked down at the long hair scattered on the ground. He bent down to pick them up and collect them in a bag. There''s nothing wrong with the doctor cutting off her hair to save people. But everything in her was a treasure to him. You can''t just leave it here.


    Looking at her still sad, Su Yiheng no longer teases her. Comfort: "don''t cry, I tease you not so serious. Only a few pieces of hair have been cut off and the next one has been put down. I can''t see it at all. Just grow new hair slowly. "


    "Is it?" Mo Wan stopped crying. Ask suspiciously.


    "When did I cheat you?" It used to be true, but now it''s just a white lie. In fact, there isn''t much hair left behind, just barely able to cover it.


    Because Mo wanwan was injured, Su Yiheng had planned to cancel his trip. However, Mo wanwan longed for the beautiful scenery of the sea at that time and was still clamouring to go. He had no choice but to start his scheduled trip.


    This is mo wanwan''s first visit to Hainan. When she got off the plane, the humid sea breeze came to her face. She fell in love with this place. This kind of weather is her favorite. It''s like the weather in Beihai now. Everything looks so bleak and there''s no romantic atmosphere. She can not only walk by the sea in beautiful bikini every day, but also eat authentic seafood, It''s just wonderful.


    After su Yiheng came to the seaside, he first basked in the sun for a while, with soft yarn, white beach, tall body and strong muscles. It was like a beautiful scenery when he lay there, which made people blush and heartbeat.


    Mo wanwan didn''t grow up by the sea, but she liked the blue water very much. Now that she was injured, she couldn''t get out of the water, but it couldn''t affect her mood of wearing bikini. She changed into a very conservative bikini with hidden caution everywhere. She went out of the dressing room, ready to have the closest contact with nature.


    When she returned to the beach, she found that Su Yiheng was surrounded by a group of flies. Several women who were sexier than her were around him and were teasing him. There was no disgust on his face and he seemed to enjoy it.


    Mo wanwan''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley. She thought he was very picky about choosing women. His elegant and noble temperament made him look so different. She didn''t expect that he was a loser now when he took off his clothes. What those two women said was true. Maybe he was just playing, She lost the taste of enjoying the sunshine in an instant.


    Mo wanwan walked into them slowly, only to hear a woman say to Su Yiheng: "Sir, can you help me push the essential oil, I can''t wipe my back, do me a favor." this girl''s voice, is there too much sugar in the morning? It''s a panic.


    She wanted to hear how Su Yiheng answered, but he was lying there in his sunglasses, indifferent, as if he didn''t hear her, but how could the fly easily give up the egg she was staring at? She continued: "my dear, you look so handsome in your glasses. You must have beautiful eyes below. Take off your glasses and let me have a look."


    ... women are once again ruthlessly ignored.


    But she still didn''t give up. She slowly leans her body to Su Yiheng, and the softness of her chest is about to stick to him. Her hand gently brushes his thigh, and she obviously feels Su Yiheng''s body trembles. She smiles with pride, and then she knows that there are no cats who don''t steal fishy. No matter how cool they are, they still bow down to her, But I didn''t expect that when she was up and down, Su Yiheng suddenly took off her glasses, sat up and kicked the woman away. He said in a cold voice: "I don''t care about you, I''ll take an inch. Get away from me."


    The woman was so scared that she sat down on the beach. For a moment, even the Northeast accent came out: "Emma, brother, why are you so fierce?"


    Su Yiheng ignored her, picked up the items on the small table beside her, took a long step, and left the place with serious air pollution.


    After two steps, he saw Mo wanwan, who was in a daze there. He put his finger on her chin and pressed her hard: "seeing me being entangled, I can''t help myself. Woman, you''ve lost your temper. Why aren''t you afraid that I''m going to open a room with her?"


    Do not go past him in the evening and hum in the sun where he can touch the sea water. Su Yiheng looks at her back''s shadow and can''t help but stare. She doesn''t wear the conjoined swimsuit he bought. It''s very good to buy bikini secretly, smell the smell of the air, and spray perfume. What''s the matter? This is the rhythm to tease men! Hum, whoever is afraid of, she dares to tease, he dares to tease¡° Yi Heng, I''m thirsty. "Mo didn''t come back to Su Yi Heng on the beach. Mo wanwan thought that according to her performance at home, she would give her water and feed it to her. But he didn''t expect that the man was indifferent. Looking back, he ran back to bask in the sun¡° Beauty, would you like some water? I have natural coconut juice here, which has been refrigerated and iced. It''s good to drink. Drink a little to relieve the heat. " The man''s face with a dirty smile, arm black hair looks like her childhood hair, looks super disgusting. Mo Wan saw the half coconut he handed over, and almost didn''t spit up his dinner in it. Who is this man? Go away quickly and look at how he is so nauseous!

 Chapter 251

    Mo Wan looks at this man who looks like an orangutan. The cold sweat on his face rubs against him. It''s terrible. I''ve seen so many lewd men in movies. Not like him. No contrast, no harm.


    He still chewed betel Lang in his mouth and made a sound of Baji. Mo felt cold all over for a moment. She got up and ran.


    Just didn''t run two steps, then he was held by the man''s arm: "beauty. beauty. Don''t run. Let''s have a good chat. "


    Mo Wan was frightened. No longer dare to stay on the beach, regardless of the men behind the shouting, ran to the side of Su Yiheng.


    The step just stopped beside him. But found that this man had already started to snore. She''s going through a thrilling moment there, but he''s sleeping comfortably here, heartless guy. Mo Wan snorted from the bottom of his heart and went back to the villa they rented.


    Su Yiheng is really tired recently. Rare in the breeze, and she enjoyed this quiet time by the sea. For a time, his mind got unprecedented relaxation, sleepy do not know how long. He didn''t open his eyes until he felt a little cool. I didn''t expect that it was dusk and there were not so many people on the beach. Even Mo wanwan disappeared. There were no bags and mobile phone keys on the table. He thought that she might have gone back to the villa. He put on his bathrobe and got up to go back to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door of the villa, Su Yiheng smelled a strong smell of wine. He was surprised to see that Mo Wan was sitting on the ground beside the sofa, drinking happily with a bottle of red wine, with the cream on his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, little girl, with wine?" Su Yiheng stares at her and asks, with a trace of blame and a little doting in his eyes.


    Mo Wan licked the cream at the corner of his mouth and said in a displeased mood: "why don''t you tease my sister? Aren''t you very happy?"


    "Don''t you know if you''re happy? What kind of temper do you have? I left myself there alone. The night wind by the sea is very cold. You are really willing to give up! " Su Yiheng naturally sat next to her, picked up half of the wine she had drunk and took a sip at the mouth of the bottle. After sleeping for a long time, he was really thirsty!


    "Hum, it''s good to mention sleeping with me. You sleep like a pig. If I didn''t run fast, I would be taken away." When it comes to this, don''t get angry.


    "What? Who''s going to tease you? Tell me. I''ll settle with him. " Su Yi''s persistence is startled, and some people dare to covet his woman. He''s really fat.


    "When you go to settle the accounts, people will have run away." Mo night murmured and picked up the wine bottle on the ground, said up in the heart is really quite wronged!


    Su Yiheng grabs her small hand: "there are still wounds on the brain. Don''t drink so much wine. It''s bad for the wound."


    Mo wanwan flattened her mouth. She knew that drinking hurt her body, so she didn''t fight with Su Yiheng. But she didn''t want to talk to him, so she got up and went back to the bedroom, took out a silk suspender Pajama from the suitcase and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, Su Yiheng followed him in. Mo wanwan saw him burst in suddenly and immediately drove him out: "how did you come in? Go out quickly. I''m taking a bath."


    Looking at her charming body under the water, Su Yiheng''s ink eyes became a bit dark. He went forward and looked at him affectionately, stretched out his long arm and gave him a wall thump. His long finger clamped her chin and said in a low voice: "I know you are taking a bath. Let''s go together."


    Can not refuse to kiss her lips, shower water from his head tilt down, his wheat skin wet. His strong, her charming, in the dense atmosphere of the bathroom, two people''s blurred eyes are extremely ambiguous, his eyes with a hot flame, is about to devour her.


    Mo Wan was too shy to look up at him. He said weakly, "don''t stay here. I haven''t finished washing yet. It''s very cold."


    He took all the water from the shower. Her body was close to the tile wall. It was really cold. In addition, the evaporation of water vapor took away Mo wanwan''s heat. A trace of cool air came to her, which made her shiver.


    Su Yiheng reached out to lift her chin and put her in his arms: "darling, it won''t be cold for a while."


    Mo Wan''s only reason told her that she would have a cold war with him. If she obeyed him, wouldn''t it be tantamount to yielding to her? She struggled to leave in his arms, but she didn''t expect to stir up his desire.


    Su Yiheng smiles and lowers her head to cover her lips. The cool and hot kisses between her lips and teeth soon make Mo wanwan''s idea of Cold War disappear. Now she just wants more, just wants him to fill her hot emptiness.


    Under his hot entanglement, Mo wanwan feels that his breathing is not smooth, and the air is getting thinner and thinner. This is the rhythm of brain hypoxia!


    When she was about to be unable to breathe, Su Yiheng let her go, turned off the tap, quickly picked up a clean bath towel, wrapped her tightly and took her out of the bathroom.


    Su Yiheng''s step is very urgent. When he is about to walk to the bed, he will be stumbling at his feet. They both pour into the soft big bed, and his hot is sticking to her soft. Even wrestling can make them fit each other like this. This tacit understanding is not everyone can have.


    The smile on Su Yiheng''s face is more arrogant. He reaches for Mo wanwan''s bath towel and covers her delicate body with her hot body. Mo don''t want to see his pornographic eyes, but Su Yiheng doesn''t want to let her go so easily. Bursts of gnawing kisses on her, leaving her nowhere to hide. At dusk, the quiet villa is filled with almost crazy passion. Enjoying the pleasure of fish and water is a pleasant thing, but it seems that Su Yiheng''s desire is not easy to satisfy. I don''t know how long he has been struggling, but he still refuses to go down from Mo wanwan. Mo Wan flapped his shoulder feebly: "don''t worry, I''m really tired. My brain hurts you. Let me go." Su Yiheng reached out and touched her face: "darling, hold on again."¡° I hate it. You capitalists are all vampires. They work without food. They are very hungry and have no strength. " Mo Wan said in a voice under him. Su Yiheng suddenly sped up his movements and said in a dull voice, "I have no conscience. I''m feeding you!" Mo wanwan has no love in her life. She really can''t afford to mix with the capitalist world. She has to break up with her small body!

 Chapter 252

    Duanmu''s mood is surprisingly bad recently. In the final analysis, it is because Xu Muyun has suspended school. Because of this, he has specially called Han Rui to ask for a crime. But they don''t know what to say. My wife, Han Rui, studies just for fun. She doesn''t pursue any achievement. When she wants to study again, she will go back.


    Early in the morning, Duanmu came to the company with a dark cloud on his head. Around the people see the whole body is emitting cold air, he consciously stepped back two steps, so as not to be frozen by the ice.


    Only one person ignored his chilly face. Straight to him. Su Yirou didn''t look back without bumping into the south wall. She didn''t get his response. She not only did not give up, but also more brave, she decided to start a protracted war!


    "Wait. Why are you walking so fast. I can''t catch up with you Su Yirou ran to him, and the huge inertia made her lose her footing for a moment.


    With a "Duang" sound, Su Yirou plunges into Duanmu''s arms. Duanmu was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Even in winter, Su Yirou''s body is emitting heat, and the warmth on her face is transmitted to Duanmu''s chest. So enthusiastic and unrestrained she makes Duanmu a little overwhelmed, he pushes away the woman in his arms.


    Su Yirou didn''t stand firm. With such a push, she sat down on the floor. Because she has been running for a long time, her chest is undulating violently.


    If it''s another woman, this kind of action will definitely make you think. But Su Yirou has a childish face with little water.


    "Hey, do you have any sense of social morality? You knocked me down. Don''t you know how to help me up?" Su Yirou sat on the ground and held out her finger to blame Duanmu.


    Duanmu, who was in a gloomy mood, was suddenly amused by her childish behavior, but he didn''t reach out to help her. It''s not that he didn''t have hands and feet, so he just got up.


    Everyone was whispering about who the girl was and how she could talk to the president.


    Su Yirou saw that he could not help him, so she wanted to get up by herself, but suddenly she found that her hip seemed to be twisted, so she couldn''t get up.


    Duanmu realized that something was wrong, so he stretched out his hand to pull her. Unexpectedly, she showed a grinning face.


    He thought that she was just joking with himself, and warned, "I said you couldn''t throw yourself away in the early morning. Do you want to make me a mistake?"


    Su Yirou didn''t expect him to be so cold-blooded. The pain in her body filled her eyes with tears, but she stubbornly refused to let it flow down. She knelt down on the ground and got up a little bit more.


    In the face of his ruthlessness, her heart was cold for a moment, and she limped away. Duanmu saw that she was really hurt, but she held her arm: "what''s the matter with your leg?"


    Su Yirou turns around and stares at his face tightly with her eyes full of tears. She calmly says, "what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry to disturb you


    Enthusiastic she suddenly become so alienated, another Duanmu some maladjustment, she limped forward, think of her leg can be because of their own injury, cold face hot heart he some feel sorry, forward a few steps, catch up with her pace, will she hold up to walk outside the company.


    Suddenly, she falls into a firm and burning embrace. Su Yirou opens her eyes wide in amazement and stares at Duanmu tightly. Duanmu threatens: "if you stare at me again, you will be thrown out."


    Su Yirou flat mouth, afraid of his indifference, she timidly said: "put me down, I''m ok."


    "Shut your mouth. Don''t make any noise." How can this woman be as noisy as a sparrow!


    Duanmu wanted to take her to the hospital to see what happened to her leg, but God made a big joke with him. His mother suddenly parachuted to the company. As soon as she got off the car, she caught him holding a woman.


    "This... Son, what''s going on?" Duanmu''s mother, Li Caiyun, was overjoyed to see that her son was so close to the woman.


    Duanmu didn''t know how to explain to his mother for a moment. Holding Su Yirou''s hand, she slipped. She was so scared that Su Yirou grabbed his neck. Duanmu glared at her and warned in a low voice: "don''t make trouble."


    Su Yirou hit it, hit it, turned to Li Caiyun and said, "Hello, auntie. I''m a friend of Duanmu president''s friend. I hurt my leg, so I asked him to send me to the hospital. Don''t get me wrong.


    Su Yirou''s initiative to resolve the embarrassment surprised Duanmu. According to the normal plot, shouldn''t women take the opportunity to be in the upper position at this time? It seems that this woman is really a clear stream in the courtship world!


    "Oh, come on, get on the bus and I''ll go with you. Yiyang is a big old man. How can he take care of people? Aunt will accompany you." Li Caiyun''s face is excited. Although Su Yirou explains, why doesn''t she believe their relationship is so simple.


    "Well... It''s too much trouble, or I''ll go myself. I''m so sorry." Su Yirou didn''t want to trouble the old man because of her own business.


    "No trouble, let''s go!" Li Caiyun opened the door for her and let Duanmu take her in.


    And she also considerate sat in the co pilot''s position, so that Duanmu and she can sit together. Sitting in the car, Li Caiyun asked Su Yirou, "little beauty, how old are you this year?"¡° 21, Auntie Su Yirou''s happy reply¡° Ah, it''s only 21. It''s a pity. " Li Caiyun''s mouth curled. He was as old as a flower. It''s a pity that he matched his son. A good flower was ruined by cow dung¡° What a pity, Auntie? " Su Yirou is not sure, so. Duanmu stares at Li Caiyun and complains silently: "is there anyone who is so worried about his son?" Then he said, "it''s nothing. What my mother means is that when I''m young, I don''t study hard in school. What''s going on outside?" Said she did not study hard, Su Yirou is not willing to: "who said I do not study hard, I am the first in the school, all a in science."¡° Oh, so powerful Li Caiyun is too happy to close his mouth. His daughter-in-law is good, but she is still a bully¡° Hum, first, count it in reverse! " Duanmu said to her, why does this woman talk so much? After a while, his mother is excited again, and it''s time to put his wife on the agenda. Don''t make trouble for him, dead girl¡° You don''t look down on people. It''s just that there are so many people in Cambridge. It''s normal even if there are people who are in the bottom. Otherwise, I''ll be in the right position. " Su Yirou is anxious to defend herself. Duanmu almost choked on his own saliva: "are you from Cambridge?"¡° "Ah?" Su Yirou answered weakly. What''s so strange about that? Can''t she go to Cambridge? Duanmu curled his lips: "the world is so small, I didn''t expect to meet a little bit of my alumni, you are like Cambridge, how can you make me feel embarrassed!" The corner of Su Yi Rou''s mouth violently smoked a few times, this man whether or not so damage, so flat she interesting? Li Caiyun also turned around and waved his hand and said, "how can you say that about other people''s girls? Let them lose face and apologize to them as soon as possible." Duanmu just glanced at her and gave a cold hum, but she didn''t speak any more. Su Yirou said quickly, "aunt is OK. I''m used to his way of speaking. I know he doesn''t mean anything." Li Caiyun is very happy and thinks that this girl is really considerate. It''s just right for her son with facial paralysis. After arriving at the hospital, Duanmu didn''t want to hold Su Yirou out of the car. Just now, on impulse, he held her. Now, if he asked him to do that again, he would be embarrassed. If his mother hadn''t urged her again and again, he would have let her go in. Put her in a chair and take the wood to one side to register. At this time, Li Caiyun begins to inquire about Su Yirou''s military situation¡° Yi Rou, what do your parents do? Who are they? " Li Caiyun asked excitedly¡° Well, auntie, the situation in our family is quite complicated. My father, when he was young, he was suing around with a few stinky money. My mother was attracted by him. I''m a Chinese Vietnamese hybrid. My father is good at this. He is responsible though he spends a lot of money. When he first knew that my mother had me, he took us to him and tried his best to take care of us. He didn''t treat more than half of our children badly. He treated them equally. "¡° As for what they do at home, I''m not very clear about it. Our four sisters have been taken care of by several elder brothers since childhood. We don''t know what lack of money is, and we don''t know what they do, so we know they do business. It seems that they are not small in scale Su Yirou tells Li Caiyun about her situation without concealment. She won''t lie or deliberately hide anything. She is so sincere. Li Caiyun''s appreciation of Su Yirou is a little more. She hates hypocritical women most. It''s straight to her taste. She tells her everything at one go. She suddenly feels that she has nothing to ask, so she sits there with her and waits for Duanmu. Many people came to the hospital for warm treatment. Duanmu had to wait for a long time before he reached an expert number. Under the threat of his mother, he once again carried Su Yirou into the doctor''s office. The necessary steps to get to the hospital are all kinds of photos and photos. Today''s wheelchair for the convenience of the people has been taken out. Duanmu holds her back and forth one by one to do all kinds of examinations. After a while, his forehead has been soaked with sweat. Because he was in a hurry, his heart thumped violently. There was only a layer of shirt between Su Yirou and him. Su Yirou could clearly feel the ups and downs of his heart, and Duanmu could also feel the dryness and heat of her Softness rubbing in front of him. Su Yirou''s arm is on his neck. Her skin is very thin and smooth. The soft touch of her skin seems to pass through his body. The soft body in her arms makes Duanmu hold her hand and unconsciously tighten it. The two people can clearly feel the heat of each other through the thin and soft fabric.

 Chapter 253

    When she went back to the surgery room again, Su Yirou had all kinds of films in her hands. Duanmu held her for so many times, and her breathing became a little short. There was a flush on his face, too.


    Su Yirou is in the consulting room, and the doctor is treating her. Duanmu just sat outside waiting for her. Li Caiyun observed the expression on her son''s face. She could see that he was a little anxious. She curled her lips with satisfaction. There seems to be a play.


    There was a sudden howl of pain in the consulting room. Duanmu pushed the door and rushed in without thinking about it. As soon as I entered the door, I saw her ferocious face.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Duanmu asked the doctor unhappily.


    "It hurts!" Su Yirou said in a trembling voice.


    The doctor who treated Su Yirou was a young man in her thirties. It seems that he is also a teaser. He shrugs his shoulders, curls his mouth and says, "it''s OK. Don''t cry so bitterly, it''s just a dislocated hip. Now it has been pushed back. Just go back and take a rest. "


    Duanmu takes a cold look at Su Yirou. Stretched out the palm of the hand to rub a few times in her head: "nothing to howl what, make with who want strong you like, give me shriveled back."


    The doctor took a look at Duanmu. With a sense of criticism in his eyes, he said indignantly: "I said that this brother, your sister has been hurt like this. Don''t talk about her. No one wants to. It''s normal for girls to be afraid of pain! "


    Duanmu''s face was full of displeasure and helplessness. It was this girl. Let him so humiliating, and Su Yirou is in the heart of a big praise for the doctor. If she herself, she is not sure whether she will win the battle with him! She''s not very good at it!


    After the doctor''s treatment. Su Yirou has been able to walk on the ground, except that she has some discomfort occasionally, it doesn''t matter.


    Leaving his warm arms, Su Yirou is still reluctant to part with him. The light mint fragrance on his body is refreshing and she can''t forget it.


    They went out of the hospital. Li Caiyun said that she would invite Su Yirou to have dinner at home. When she knew Duanmu''s attitude towards herself, she didn''t dare to say yes. Instead, she used her eyes to explore his meaning.


    For the first time, Duanmu didn''t refuse her mother''s way of doing everything according to her own ideas. In fact, he was very remorseful. After all, it was because of himself that she suffered such a big crime.


    Su Yirou thought that she could get in touch with her feelings by the way, so she readily agreed. Li Caiyun stopped a taxi and left first. She also asked the driver to give Duanmu the key and leave the car to them, so that they could say something inconvenient for others to hear.


    Duanmu stood at the side of the road and said two words to the driver, then the driver left first. Just as he was about to turn around, there was a Toyota cross-country car behind him. It seemed to be out of control and came here quickly.


    Duanmu did not expect such a situation, only in that moment, he felt that his body was pushed away.


    But at a close look, Su Yirou pushed him away, and she was blown to the ground by the car. Fortunately, a good car didn''t crush Su Yirou because it was out of control, but bumped into a flower bed and stopped there.


    Duanmu quickly gets up from the ground to observe Su Yirou''s condition. She is still conscious. She may have hit somewhere and can''t move on the ground.


    Duanmu raised her head and asked, "Su Yirou, how are you and where are you hurt?"


    Su Yi''s head hummed twice, tears fell from the corner of his eyes: "can I change the place, my hip bone fell down again, it hurts!"


    Duanmu''s corner of the eye smoked, yes, it won''t be so miserable. He picked a place to get hurt, but he picked her up from the ground. He didn''t register her, so he took her directly to the doctor who had just seen her.


    When the doctor saw them coming in again, he was obviously stunned. Then he looked at Su Yirou. It was clear that she went out by herself just now, but now she came in again.


    Su Yirou smiles awkwardly at him: "doctor, get it for me again. It''s falling down again!"


    "How?" The doctor looked at his slender hand. He was very confident in his technique. He would not add a small dislocation and could not be cured!


    "Doctor, help her to have a look. It''s not your reason. When we went out, we were scratched by the car and hurt again." Duanmu said.


    The doctor glanced at Duanmu coldly and looked at Su Yirou''s pale face. He couldn''t help but educate Duanmu: "I said, you brother, why can''t you be careful? There was a car accident just a few steps away. I can tell you that although it''s not a serious disease, it''s often in the past and often injured, which will make it habitually slip, Then your sister will suffer. "


    Duanmu didn''t speak. He was not qualified to refute anything. It was because of herself that she became like this. It was normal for her to be scolded.


    But he clarified to the doctor, "doctor, I''m not her brother."


    "If the husband is even worse, if the husband let his wife hurt like this, it''s even worse." As he spoke, the doctor pushed Su Yirou''s injured part back.


    Before leaving, he specially told Duanmu not to let Su Yirou get hurt again, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    Duanmu speechless looking at the doctor, grow white, medical skills are also fair, but this IQ how so not online. Su Yirou showed her white teeth with an embarrassed smile: "doctor, let''s treat my leg quickly. It''s very painful. Don''t worry about who he is. Who he is is is not as important as my leg!" Thinking about it, the doctor reached out to lift Su Yirou''s leg up and moved it up and down a few times. Suddenly, with a force and a click, there was another howl in the consulting room. Su Yirou feels that she can''t relieve her pain by biting her teeth. She grabs an object at random, opens her mouth and bites it. It takes her a long time to slow down. She loosens her mouth, and the object in front of her is covered with her teeth marks, and there is blood oozing out. Su Yirou looked up and saw that the unknown object was Duanmu''s hand. The hand with distinct knuckles had been bitten by her¡° Sorry, I didn''t notice it was your hand She sat up slowly and looked at Duanmu with guilt. She took out a handkerchief from her bag and handed it to him¡° If you don''t see clearly, you''re not afraid of being poisoned. " Duanmu coldly took back his hand, took the handkerchief to cover his hand, she bit really hard, if not for his strong enough, now I''m afraid they have fainted. Su Yirou smiles at him with flattery and embarrassment. Seeing her flattering appearance, her sharp features seem to soften a little. His thin lips slightly open: "come down and see if you can go. It''s estimated that my mother is eating now." Su Yirou took her leg off the diagnosis and treatment table and slowly stepped on the ground. She couldn''t say whether it hurt or what made her legs soft. She almost fell down after just taking a step. She couldn''t help but picked her up again and walked out of the consultation room. Duanmu holds Su Yirou and goes to the car parked at the edge of the road. Su Yirou looks at Duanmu with no expression on her face and smiles in her heart. This fall is not in vain. She has a close relationship with her skin. Sitting in the car, Duanmu is still paralyzed and expressionless, with Obsidian black eyes. The cool air around him makes Su Yirou want to be close, but she doesn''t dare to go beyond it. Suddenly, Duanmu cold mouth: "Su Yirou, just now, thank you."¡° "Ah?" Su Yirou is immersed in his beauty and has no idea what he is talking about¡° I said, "thank you for saving me." Duanmu really admires her idiotic personality. How long has it happened? How can she forget all about it¡° Thank you. Other people will help you. " Su Yirou has a great chivalrous demeanor. Duanmu looked up at her haughty expression and said again, "my thanks are limited to this. Maybe you can guess the meaning of my mother inviting you to dinner, but I hope you can understand that it''s just her wishful thinking. There can''t be anything between us." A basin of cold water poured from Su Yirou''s head to her feet. All her hopes were shattered at this time. What else could she say? She could only pretend that she didn''t care: "I can''t get married. You don''t have to warn me like this, as if I rare you so much."¡° That would be the best This may be the end he wants most, but it''s inexplicably disappointing to hear her say so¡° But I also want to tell you that even if we are not together, it is impossible for you and my third sister-in-law. Take back your mind! " Su Yirou thinks that the reason why he doesn''t choose himself lies in her third sister-in-law. Although she hasn''t really been in love, a woman''s sixth sense is innate, and she can''t be wrong¡° It''s none of your business who I''m with. Just mind your own business. " Duanmu''s expression is a little impatient. He doesn''t like others to interfere in his life and thoughts. Su Yirou doesn''t know what kind of mentality she entered Duanmu''s home. Duanmu''s mother made a lot of dishes. It seems that she is really treated as a daughter-in-law. Su Yirou knows that she and Duanmu can''t have a future, so she can only find an excuse to refuse. In the face of the old man''s enthusiasm, she can only force her face to smile. Only she knows her own suffering.

 Chapter 254

    Xu Muyun felt a chill in the mist, pulled the quilt to wrap himself tightly inside, subconsciously touched the position beside him. It''s cold.


    Xu Muyun wakes up from the fog, puts on a dress, gets up and pushes open the door of the study. He''s not in there. She walks out of the room and looks down from the upstairs to see Han Rui sitting on the sofa smoking. In the ashtray in front of him, a hill has been piled up


    "Husband..." Xu Muyun stood on the corridor upstairs and called softly.


    Xiao Yun heard her voice. Han Rui quickly twists out the cigarette in his hand and goes to the French window. The windows were opened for ventilation.


    Xu Muyun went downstairs. Picked up the ashtray on the tea table and looked at it. Worried, he asked: "husband. What''s the matter with you these days? You''re not here when you wake up in the middle of the night. You smoke here. I have something on my mind


    "No. Just a little insomnia, can''t sleep... "Han Rui doesn''t want to give her too much pressure, these things don''t need her to bear.


    "Is it because of Ningyuan?" Smart as she is, how can she not know what he is thinking?


    Han Rui silently lowered his head. There was no admission, no denial. But in his sighing expression, Xu Muyun can still feel that what he is worried about is this matter.


    "Well, how can he be like this. When Dad brought you into Han''s home, he didn''t know his sweetheart was ill. If he knew, he would help. How can he be so vengeful Xu Muyun said helplessly as he nestled up to Han Rui on the sofa.


    "He''s been planning for so many years, and even if he found my trace, he didn''t rush to do it. He must be plotting a bigger plot, "years of life on thin ice. Already let Han Rui''s nerve become extremely sensitive, he has smelled the dangerous breath.


    "What will happen to him?" Xu Muyun was surprised. Even if he stood in front of you, you couldn''t feel his mind. Such a man is too terrible.


    "He wanted to kill me." No matter what Ningyuan wants to do, it is for this purpose.


    "Husband, you must be careful. He is so bad that you should be on guard everywhere." A gentle reminder from Xu Muyun.


    Han Rui patted the back of her hand: "I know, go back to sleep, tomorrow is not to go to the set, with black eyes, makeup artist will scold you."


    Xu Muyun said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, I won''t go to the set tomorrow. There''s no play for me. Let me accompany you to work in the company. Let''s see if you have any other girls


    Han Rui chuckled and pinched her nose: "I really want to return the little girl. I''m old enough for your husband. Where can I get the little girl''s love? She''s worried too much."


    Xu Muyun pretended to sigh: "ah, some people just like me, they don''t open their eyes together and fall in love with an old man. I have to go to see if there are people who are as bad as me and like old men."


    Han Rui lowered his head and pecked at her chattering mouth with his tobacco stained lips. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK to go to the company, but you have such a good eye. Few of you can take a fancy to my blue chip stock. I''m afraid your plan will fail."


    "Cut, no one likes you, you can go to idle ah, anyway, I have to explore the situation." Xu Muyun pouted his little lips and said a lot of reasons, but Han Rui didn''t say a word not to let her go.


    Han Rui only thinks that she has a small temperament again. The more she is like this, the more he likes it. It''s like he''s addicted to abuse.


    The next morning, two people appeared hand in hand in the company hall, all looking at them are a pair of envious eyes, one is a national first-line star, the other is a cold and overbearing president, it is not too match!


    "President, madam, why didn''t you say that earlier when you came to the company? We are ready to welcome you." The personnel manager who came to work in the morning frowned and flattered when he saw Han Rui.


    "My wife and I don''t come to hold a press conference. We can do whatever we need to do and don''t care about us." Although Han Rui''s tone is light, even can''t hear a trace of emotional bullying, but people who know him can hear that he has been angry.


    Han Rui glances at the people in the company hall. When he sees the manager of the personnel department leaving, they dare not come forward again. He pulls Xu Muyun to the direction of the elevator.


    Xu Muyun pulled his sleeve: "ah, why are you so childish? Don''t people just show you their friendship? Do you think so? "


    "Well, I hate people who have nothing to do." President Han shrugged his shoulders and straightened his suit against the shadow of the elevator door.


    Xu Muyun gave him a super large white eye. She wanted to save him some face, but the man didn''t know he was conscious recently. He was so naive.


    "Rui" someone suddenly stops Han Rui from behind.


    Xu Muyun looked back and saw that she was a beautiful woman with good looks and hot figure. She glared at the man beside her viciously: "don''t you mean nobody teases you? Who is this hot girl? She''s so close. She''s disgusting. She''s disgusted. "


    "A person who doesn''t matter, don''t care." Han Rui clenched her little hand, so that the little guy would not be angry and run away again.


    Just as they were about to enter the elevator, the woman somehow ran to Han Rui so quickly and held his hand: "Rui, don''t ignore others. I miss you so much!" Han ruimeng pulls out his hand. His first reaction is not to see a woman, but to observe Xu Muyun''s expression. She looks innocent and confused. He is obviously frightened by the woman''s words¡° Don''t worry. I can explain. " In front of a woman, Han Rui begins to be soft. From the strength of Xu Muyun''s hand, we can see how angry she is¡° Hum Xu Muyun doesn''t look over her head. Of course, she knows that this woman won''t be his dish, but she wants to see what he does with this woman. Just as Han Rui was about to ask for a guest, another unexpected guest appeared in the company. A middle-aged woman rushed over, panting and said to the woman, "xiaorou, what are you doing so fast? I know you miss Xiaorui. But such a big company is here, and he can''t run. Why is it so short?" Xu Muyun looked at the middle-aged woman. She seemed to have a good skin care, but she was a little out of shape with age. The mother and daughter seem to be very enthusiastic about Han Rui, but Han Rui simply ignores him. Xu Muyun is very confused. What''s the relationship between them¡° President, is someone talking to you? " Xu Muyun pulled his sleeve to prompt a way in the side, but that goods still have no response. At this time, the woman quietly came to Han Rui''s side, and put her weak hand on his shoulder. Unexpectedly, the next second, the woman had fallen on the ground¡° Xiaorui, what are you doing? " The middle-aged woman pulled up the woman on the ground and asked in horror¡° Trying to get something that doesn''t belong to her is her end. This time, it''s just a warning. Next time, AK won''t support Liu''s business. AK doesn''t need an ambitious partner. " Han Rui spoke coldly. The middle-aged woman is still afraid of Han Rui, but the woman is still asking: "Han Rui, where is she better than me? She has been in prison. Why are you so short of women?" Han Rui''s face sank. Without any omen, he slapped the woman. In a cold voice, he said, "who gives you the courage to talk to my wife like this? Get out of here now. AK no longer welcomes you." Xu Muyun can feel that Han Rui''s emotion is on the verge of breaking out at this time, which is obviously very different from the expression she usually talks with her. It''s the first time that she has seen him so cold¡° This beauty, you''d better go, don''t provoke him any more. " Xu Muyun is afraid of the murder and reminds the woman. Unexpectedly, she was not appreciated at all, and even burned her anger. Regardless of her image, she cried out, "what are you, that is, you can use two tricks to flatter her? You wait for me. I won''t let you go. " Everyone around us took a cold breath. As we all know, Han ruichong''s wife is so lawless that she dares to talk to the president''s wife like this. They are very concerned about the fate of this woman. Unexpectedly this time, Han Rui doesn''t start. He calls the police directly, saying that there are two mentally ill people who are quarreling and trying to slander him and his wife. The woman and the woman''s mother were taken away by the police. When they left, Xu Muyun was enraged with their embarrassed appearance and resentful eyes. This woman is really stupid and lovely! After the situation subsides, Han Rui pulls Xu Muyun into the elevator. The elevator rises slowly. Xu Muyun looks at Han Rui''s face from time to time, as black as Bao Gong¡° She used to pester me, but I didn''t mean that to her. Don''t take it seriously. It''s estimated that the security guard won''t let them in again. "Han Rui suddenly held her cold hand in the elevator and whispered¡° Oh, flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. If you always wag your tail at people, they will stick it up. " Xu Muyun gently smiles. The old man is afraid that she is jealous. How can he be so cute¡° How can you believe it? " Han Rui is so cute. Xu Muyun hooks his finger and Han Rui puts her ear close to him. She says something in his ear. Han Rui''s face turns black in an instant and his blood almost doesn''t come out¡° Woman, you cut off my back road, but you also blocked your own road. You are not afraid to be widowed. You also asked me to ligate. Why don''t you let me go to heaven? And then you''ll get a decent legacy. " Han Rui''s face is very blue and expressionless. Xu Muyun tilted his head and thought seriously: "it''s OK, but I''d like to see that you can''t survive or die."

 Chapter 255

    Han Rui will not easily sit in the position of president. When he steps into the office, he goes into the conference room, leaving Xu Muyun alone to "guard the empty room.".


    But Han Rui has a conscience. There is no shortage of food and drink. Xu Muyun just sits here and enjoys himself. The height of more than 30 storeys makes the office more open-minded than home.


    Sitting in Han Rui''s chair, Xu Muyun also enjoys the treatment of president level. There is food and drink, how happy life is.


    Han Rui''s office has become a canteen. Han Rui let Wu Tong buy many snacks and meals. Xu Muyun is enjoying himself.


    Eating happily, Xu Mu suddenly hears the sound of footsteps in the corridor. He listens carefully to the sound of women walking in high heels. But she didn''t think much about it. Maybe she was looking for Han Rui to sign the document.


    Drink the last mouthful of rice noodles hot soup into your mouth, your body is warm. Take another nap. It''s perfect. Han Rui''s chair is very big. Xu Muyun won''t feel embarrassed when she sleeps in it. She slowly closes her eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye has been drowsy. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened, and she almost fell off her chair. Before she could react, she was pulled from her chair by a strong force.


    "Damn it. You sent my sister to the Bureau, didn''t you? " A shrew like woman tugged at Xu Muyun''s hair and screamed like crazy.


    "Who are you. Let me go. " Xu Muyun covered his hair and struggled to get rid of it.


    "You just sent my sister and my mother to the police station this morning. You say who I am The woman said to Xu Muyun with staring eyes.


    "It''s your sister''s. your mother was the first to speak ill. I''ve already reminded her. She won''t listen. " It turned out to be that woman''s sister. Is it true that all the family members are so fierce without entering each other.


    "Who let you grab her position? You are a star, you are great. I advise you to leave Han Rui quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." The woman threatened.


    "What are you talking about? Han Rui doesn''t like her at all. How can I take her place?"


    "If it weren''t for you, my sister would have married brother Han." Emotional out of control, she dragged Xu Muyun''s strength is not light or heavy.


    Being dragged by someone''s hair and insulted wantonly, Xu Muyun''s mind flashed the painful scene of being in prison. Suddenly, she threw a woman to the ground with her backhand. She was no longer a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After the meeting, Han Rui, who has just left the meeting room, hears the sharp noise in the corridor. It sounds like it comes from his own office. Realizing that the situation is not good, he runs back to the office, followed by his new assistant Wu Tong.


    When he saw Liu Xiaoxi''s face, there was no smile on his face. Seeing Xu Muyun''s embarrassed appearance, his anger rose again.


    Han Rui pulls Xu Muyun, who is squatting on the ground, up from the ground and says to Wu Tong beside him, "take people out and tell the front desk that from now on, women are not allowed to enter the top office without permission."


    Han Rui''s low voice makes Wu Tong feel afraid. Wu Tong walks up to Liu Xiaoxi and says to her in a formulaic way: "Miss, our president asks you to leave."


    Liu Xiaoxi sneered: "you are nothing. Why do you talk to me like this? Get out of here."


    Wu Tong did not get angry, such a princess disease she saw more, she directly reached out to hold Liu Xiaoxi''s arm and went out.


    In a hurry, no one expected Liu Xiaoqian to grab a crystal ashtray on her desk and wave to Xu Muyun behind her.


    Han Rui makes an instinctive reaction at that moment. He stretches his arm in front of Xu Muyun, and the crystal ashtray hits his right face heavily.


    His face instantly swollen up, the right eye has been smashed full of blood, Liu Xiaoxi sent out a crazy laugh, acrimonious said: "it''s really Lang Qing Qiyi ah, bah, what thing, cheap woman, net make some coquettish moves, rob my elder sister president''s wife''s position, shameless."


    Han Rui touched her swollen and painful eyes with his hand. He went up to Liu Xiaoxi and clasped her neck with his hand. Wu Tong also let Liu Xiaoxi''s hand go. Han Rui bit his teeth: "I really can''t find any words to describe your family. It''s extremely stupid. Who told you that I''m not with my wife, and the position of the president''s wife is your sister, In a strict sense, we are not even partners. You can really put gold on your face and return it to the president''s wife. "


    "You didn''t send my sister home last time. If you didn''t like her, why did you send her tens of thousands of pieces of windbreaker?" Liu Xiaoqian rightfully said to Han Rui.


    Han Rui was annoyed by the woman''s words, and his swollen face and his smile made him look funny: "your family doesn''t think I like her for this ridiculous reason, or even think I will give up my marriage for her. How can I say to you? That dress was put on the car by my wife. That day, your sister said that she twisted her foot at the banquet, I sent her back in a moment of kindness. I gave her a dress out of humanitarianism. You really think so. "


    Liu Xiaoqian was dumb for a moment. How could it be different from what her sister told her? Didn''t she say that this woman robbed her fiance? Doesn''t that seem to be the same thing at all? She''s worried that Han Rui won''t take revenge for himself. She''ll cancel the cooperation with Liu. If her father knows, he''ll be furious. Liu Xiaoqian quickly apologized to Han Rui: "brother Han, I''m sorry, I didn''t understand the situation. I didn''t mean it. It was my sister who told me that. When she came out of the public security bureau just now, she cried so much that I came to you." Han Rui has no intention to listen to her any more. This girl is a fool. She is the one who let people sell her and give back the money¡° Brother Han, don''t stop the cooperation between our two families. Let my father know that he will kill me. " Liu Xiaoqian implored¡° Wu Tong, take her out. By the way, in my name, I''ll call Liu Dong and tell him that by the end of the year, AK will not suddenly withdraw its capital and cause the company''s capital chain to break, but it will not carry out new cooperation. The reason is that he will go back to ask his family. " Han Rui tells Wu Tong to say. Wu Tong takes Liu Xiaoxi out of the office with tears in her nose. Only Han Rui and Xu Muyun are left in the big office. At this time, Han Rui puts down his haughty style as president and squats on the ground with painful cheeks. Xu Muyun also squatted down, her fingertips gently touched the place where he was injured, and asked clearly: "it hurts!" Han Rui glanced at her with the other eye: "don''t let her hit you again." Xu Muyun shakes his head: "I''m afraid of pain..." Han Rui has no way to take her, but sighs: "help me up." Xu Muyun picked him up, sat down on the sofa, took out some ice cubes from the refrigerator, wrapped them in a towel and pressed them on his face¡° Husband, do you think I''m stupid? I can''t even protect myself. I''ll just be with you. " Xu Muyun feels that he has been spoiled by Han Rui. He only acts like a coquettish one day and can''t do anything at the critical moment. Han Rui lay on his back on the bed and nodded lazily: "it''s very stupid. I don''t know it''s better to start first. If you had thrown that glass lump on her face, could I still be hurt?" Xu Muyun chuckled and wiped away the suffocation in his chest. He stroked his handsome face: "this time, I''m still joking. Think about how to go home at night! When Dad sees it, he''ll worry again. "¡° If you''re worried about something, just say you''re fighting. He won''t say anything. " Han Rui has come up with a set of words for a long time¡° I''m not going to blame you. Let''s go to the hospital and have a look. Your eyes are really badly hurt. They''re all bloodshot! " Han Rui took out Xu Muyun''s make-up mirror and looked into his eyes: "nothing''s wrong. Just go back and take some medicine. When you get to the hospital, you have to take the medicine from the beginning to the end. Don''t worry about it."¡° Is it really OK? " Xu Muyun is still a little worried¡° It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest. " It''s not so much a rest as he wants to take advantage of her. Han Rui relies on Wu Tong to sit outside, and no one dares to rush into the office again. He closes the door and starts to attack her. Xu Muyun struggles to get rid of her: "old man, can you stop? It''s not honest when you''re hurt like this. You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself in the mirror. You''re not in the mood." Han Rui face a black, clamp her chin, cold mouth: "that you see who have mood."¡° For example, the veteran cadres like Jin Wen and the overbearing president like Jin Yan are not like you. " Xu Muyun is good at carrying anyone with him, but he is not good. Han Rui took out the phone and called Wu Tong: "no one is allowed to enter the top floor without my notice. Go shopping!" This is the rhythm to clear the court. Seeing the situation, Xu Muyun quickly picked up her backpack and slid to the door, but her short legs were not as fast as Han Rui''s, and she was chased back before she ran far away. Han Rui''s warm palm was clasped on her waist, and there was a tone of prayer: "don''t make trouble, don''t touch you, sleep with me for a while, I''m so tired." The tone of supplication softened Xu Muyun''s heart, and he said to his hot eyes: "hum, I believe you this time, go to sleep, I won''t go." Han Rui holds Xu Muyun''s wrist tightly for fear that she will run away. He is really tired and nests in Xu Muyun''s arms. Before long, his light snoring comes. Xu Muyun fiddled with his hair for a while. She could feel that he was really hard-working. She could only help him by accompanying him and comforting him.

 Chapter 256

    ? Because of pregnancy, Su Yiqing has basically been banned, bored she is nest on the sofa. Hu Ge''s handsome face. Offset all her recent unhappiness. This kind of man is really more and more interesting, more and more like.


    Lu HaoChen, who has been left out in the cold, has not been warmed for several days. Every day Su Yiqing basically eats and sleeps on the tatami by the window. And to Lu HaoChen under the ban, she is not allowed to be disturbed when watching the play.


    For a few days. Lu HaoChen''s universe is really going to explode. He shuffled down from the bed and stood in front of the TV. He asked Su Yiqing with a gloomy face: "Hey, what are you looking at? Is it so good?"


    "Ah. You''re up. The camouflager. " Where does Su Yiqing have time to talk to him? She is immersed in the plot and can''t help herself.


    Lu HaoChen heard the name and suddenly laughed: "sister, you were born in Korea. When I grew up in the United States, I couldn''t even speak Chinese at first. Can you see this? Tell me the story in it


    Where does Su Yiqing understand this? She only looks at a few handsome faces. Su Yiqing: "what do you know? I''m looking at the plot. It''s a process. Why do you ask me about history. Get out of the way. "


    "I don''t think you''re looking at the plot, it''s a handsome guy!" Lu HaoChen looked back at the enlarged faces on the screen.


    I''ve been poked in my heart. Su Yiqing''s old face is red: "you see who I see, I tell you, if you do not evade, I can go home, so that you can not see me anymore."


    In order to prevent his wife from returning to his mother''s home, Lu HaoChen immediately came to coax him: eh, don''t mention it. I mean, let''s discuss the characters together. You can see who you like. I''ll find them for you when I invest in new films in the future. "


    Su Yiqing''s eyes brightened and exclaimed: "really? oh dear! Husband, why are you so good! "


    "..." Lu HaoChen simply wanted to slap himself. Should he be so short of his mouth!


    Only after a while of discussion, Lu HaoChen gave up discussing the plot with her, because he really couldn''t describe how good a man was in front of his wife. Later, he simply said to Su Yiqing, "don''t watch it too late. I''ll go to Han Rui to fight the landlord."


    "Mm-hmm" in Su Yiqing''s eyes, I can''t see any nostalgia for him.


    Finally, Lu HaoChen looked back at the expression on the woman''s face, as if his leaving didn''t affect her at all.


    He is not happy, others don''t want to be better, Lu HaoChen called all the people, told them to gather in Han Rui''s home, together to fight against the women''s daily life.


    Unexpectedly, they all agreed. Lu HaoChen looked at the phone call that had been hung up, and his brow picked: "tut Tut, it''s so happy. Has this family changed?"


    Before long, they all gathered at Han Rui''s home, but unexpectedly, they didn''t see Han Rui. Su Yiheng asked, "sister-in-law, where''s our third brother?"


    "Han Rui says he''s not here..." Xu Muyun slaps himself. What''s the matter? It''s not good to say that.


    "Oh..." everyone is a meaningful smile, do you mean that the couple are doing something bad to let them run into each other?


    Lu HaoChen they rubbed ran upstairs, will be hiding in the room of Han Rui catch a show, but to their disappointment, his clothes dressed well, not a bit messy.


    "I''m not in bed. Why don''t I go down? I''ll fight the landlord quickly and make two rounds." Lu HaoChen urged him to say.


    All helpless, Han Rui turned around: "how do you hate it so much? People are resting, you just want to disturb."


    "Lying trough, are you suffering from domestic violence?" Han Fangyi exclaimed, this woman is very cruel!


    "No, it''s not domestic violence. I met a mental illness when I went to work yesterday. It was more serious yesterday, and it has disappeared a lot today." Han Rui''s tone is so light that he seems to have forgotten the pain on his face last night and made him die and die.


    "You went to be a junior, and let your husband beat you up?" Thinking about it, Su Yiheng can only think of this possibility.


    Han Fangyi came up to him and observed the injury on his face: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Tut Tut, Han Rui, if he can beat you like this, he must not be a mortal. I''m more concerned about his ending." Lu HaoChen''s face is strange.


    Throw a black pillow in the past, Han Rui cold hum: "you get out of here, don''t hang around in front of me."


    From the outside, Han Qizheng came to Han Rui and said, "forget it, brother. Don''t have the same opinion with them. We''ll kill them in the field. Let''s go, fight the landlord. With the girl Xiaoxi, we''ll just play two games and sit in a villa."


    Han Rui is bored, so he goes down to fight with them and plays. At the same time, their chatterbox also opened, and Lu HaoChen complained to them about his being neglected.


    "Recently, I''m very bored. I don''t know what she''s watching one day. I''m going to get into the TV. That day, our house was cut off. The girl said that the TV was broken. She went to the mall to get a 65 inch one back. It''s even better this time. I can''t get in any words now."


    Listening to him make complaints about this, everyone feels like the same thing and joins Tucao.


    "If you want to say that what women are most willing to do at home is to pursue drama. If you give them a reason why they can''t work, they will go up to their nose and face and chase up little fresh meat for me. You really don''t pay attention to me!"


    Finally met his relatives, he did not notice Lu HaoChen, they have been winking at him, where he complained happily.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sharp pain in his ear. Du Xiaoyu didn''t know when he came down from upstairs and heard all his words.


    "What''s wrong with me chasing little fresh meat? If you look a little human, can I still chase them?" Du Xiaoyu held his ear and complained.


    Han Qizheng held his ear in pain: "Oh, wife, I didn''t say you, Lu HaoChen said his wife, I mean she didn''t pay attention to HaoChen, didn''t say you, what''s your strength?"


    "You didn''t say me. They were winking at you. They were clearly giving you a signal. You were fooling me!" It''s really a tiger who doesn''t show his power and takes her as Kitty, isn''t it!


    "Wife, there are so many people. Give me some face. I''ll go back and hang noodles by myself later." In other words, Han Qizheng talked in front of everyone and soon recognized him.


    "Hum, you still have a face to play with. Go back to kneel and hang noodles for me." Du Xiaoyu glared at him. His eyebrows were full of disgust. He pulled him up and went back upstairs.


    Seeing that the game was about to break up, Lu HaoChen quickly called them: "don''t mention it, two are short of one, it won''t be a game, sister-in-law, you Haihan, let him go!"


    "If you talk nonsense, you can clean it up with you." Du Xiaoyu turned back and warned him.


    Lu HaoChen angrily shut up! Because of their lack of money, the landlords who have already become the game have been changed into four person mahjong. Han Xiaoqian, who has just become addicted to playing, has been kicked out!


    "You people are too careless. I''ll steal your arms for you, elder brother. That''s how you treat my benefactor!" Bored Han Xiaoqian and Han Rui complain.


    Han Rui glanced at her from the narrowed eyes: "sister, I''m for your own good. These men are scum. You can''t end well playing with them. Don''t be persistent!"


    "Well, you don''t want to give up your place," I told my sister-in-law to sleep on the floor every day and let you bully people. Han Xiaoqian took out the kindergarten baby to complain to the teacher.


    Han Rui glances at her and says nothing. Han Xiaoqian runs back upstairs and complains with Xu Muyun. He can''t cure you. Someone can always clean you up and make you proud.


    "Well, are we really good?" Lu HaoChen, who has always been only considerate to women, is a little upset.


    "She''s not a good object to be pitied for. Be careful to be coquettish. This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I can''t help her. I''m spoiled by my fifth uncle." Han Rui advised him not to get angry!


    Back upstairs, Han Xiaoqian went to find Xu Muyun to complain. She had fallen asleep and Xu Muyun was scared out in a cold sweat by her: "my good sister, can''t we talk about something tomorrow? It''s very late. "


    "I can''t, sister-in-law. My eldest brother has completely failed in his studies. It''s too late for you to ignore him any more." Han Xiaoqian has an expression that it''s too late.


    Xu Muyun yawned helplessly: "you also said that he has completely failed to learn. What do you want me to say? What can I change? "


    Han Xiaoqian''s words were temporarily blocked. Is there such a big loophole in what she said just now? How can I get her back? She said: "no, sister-in-law, you must take care of them for me. They bully a little girl."


    Xu Muyun continued: "what happened to you?"


    Is the reason "they don''t let me play mahjong" enough?


    "Er... Xiaoqian, children''s family, don''t take part in gambling." Xu Muyun offered good advice.


    Han Xiaoqian coy body, full of unwilling: "how you also like this, at least I also helped you a big favor, you treat me like this, I want to go back to tell grandfather!"


    Mentioning this, Xu Muyun couldn''t help persuading her: "Xiaoqian, I always feel that it doesn''t depend on the score. I think you''d better not go. Don''t listen to your two brothers. They tease you!"


    Xu Muyun thinks it''s too dangerous for a girl to go deep into the tiger''s den. She doesn''t want to let a little girl go to risk herself.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m so smart. Who dares to bully me? I''m almost bullying him. It''s OK!" Han Xiaoqian smiles like a flower. There is no danger in her mind.


    "But... You''re a girl. How dangerous it is!" Xu Muyun is still a little worried. I really don''t know what the brothers think and dare to use any strategy.


    Han Xiaoqian patted the back of her hand, comforted: "sister-in-law, I am not holding the flag, shouting to investigate him, I will be careful, you can rest assured!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself when you come across something. Remember to call your brothers." Although Xu Muyun''s usual bickering is very fierce, she has no idea when it comes to big things!


    "Oh, I see. Now do you want to go to my brother to settle accounts? I''m itching here!" Han Xiaoqian''s mind is not here at all. She wants to play mahjong downstairs and fight against the landlord, but people don''t hang her at all, OK?


    "Sister, I can help you with everything else. Forget it. They are so addicted to cards. Who will give you the place? I''ll make it tomorrow!"


    Xu Muyun wrapped himself up in a quilt and isolated her disturbing voice from the outside. There was no way to take her!


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------


    We''ve been chasing books for a long time. Today, I''d like to present some small theatres to you. Let''s have a happy laugh together!


    &What is one thing down one thing


    Our president''s wife is good at everything. On the surface, she is smart, but she can''t solve those math problems.


    Since she went to university at the age of 28, she has changed six or seven teachers at the age of 32 and has not graduated from university. I don''t know why she is not interested in mathematics. If the president of Han University didn''t help her in each exam, she would never pass it.


    Whenever she was in math class, she would cover her face with books. As the only math teacher who was not angry with her, Duanmu Yiyang, her brother-in-law, just felt that she had lost her face and didn''t teach her.


    When he came to class that day, he decided to have a good talk with the nail household.


    So, ten minutes before class, he went to Xu Muyun and knocked on the desk: "ah, it''s too bad. You''re the only one in the class who blocks your face. You think you''re learning Superman to mask your face, so I don''t know you."


    Xu Muyun looks up awkwardly and stares at him: "what else do you want? Didn''t you pass the math exam? Just make it up at the end of the term! "


    Duanmu shook his head: "no, you don''t have to make it up. Can you go back and talk to your husband about not letting you come to class in the future? You''ve delayed me for four years. What do you want me to do with my disability for life?"


    Xu Muyun smiles at him: "if I tell him, you will have more than one disabled leg."


    ......


    Madam President, are we really so dirty?


    ----------------------------------------------------------------


    &On opening up the second child


    Today, Han Rui is sitting in the living room watching the CCTV news. Xu Muyun thinks it''s very strange for him to watch the financial channel on weekdays.


    She asked, "husband, did your company collapse? Why didn''t you read the financial report? "


    Han Rui replied: "the company operates normally. I didn''t pay you dividends today."


    Then she asked, "how do you like the news network?"


    "I''ve heard from my colleagues that the country has now opened up the two child policy to allow two children. I''ll reread the news to confirm the authenticity of this issue," Han said


    Xu Muyun realized that the situation was not good and she was going to suffer. She quickly invited their daughter out.


    She took a lollipop and cajoled: "Bao, your father said he would give you a baby brother. You won''t agree. Then he won''t buy you toys. He''s very patriarchal."


    Han Rui


    Doudou, who is more than one year old, obviously can''t understand what she means. She only heard her little brother. In her impression, the little brother is the object that can be abused wantonly, so she clapped her hands and agreed: "give him the raw Didi, toys, grey machine."


    Han Rui chuckles. How can he not know that his daughter doesn''t like airplanes the most? She gives away her favorite toy, doesn''t she?


    When Xu Muyun saw that she was so unruly, he immediately said, "I can tell you that I won''t buy sugar for me in the future. Sugar is delicious. Are you willing?"


    You don''t buy it, don''t you have a father? Doudou stretches his short legs and runs to Han Rui''s arms to accuse him: "Dad, mom is bad. She doesn''t buy sugar."


    Han Rui takes an eyebrow at Xu Muyun, takes out a hundred yuan from his pocket, and hands it to her: "go, find grandfather to buy sugar tomorrow, and I''ll help you educate your mother."


    So on this dark and windy night, the president''s wife was squeezed by the president of Han university all night. She told her how to respond to the call of the country and how important it is for the country and family to raise a small treasure.


    Then, the president''s wife is happy, but the president of Han university is withered again, because he has no chance to educate her!!


    --------------------------------------------------------------------


    &Secrets in financial magazines


    One dark and windy night, Su Yiheng, the thirsty boss, was preparing for a passion. However, he was surprised to see Mo wanwan, who usually sleeps when reading, holding a difficult American financial magazine and reading it with relish. Su Yiheng could not help thinking that it was a bit like the wife of the president, and he knew the importance of being a good wife.


    In order to reward her, Su Yiheng specially cut a plate of fruit for her. Just as he was going to loosen her shoulders and relax, the scene in front of him made him angry.


    Su Yiheng asked with a black face, "what the hell are you looking at?"


    When someone finds out something wrong, Mo closes the book and says with a smile, "it''s nothing, magazine!"


    "What magazine?"


    "Financial magazine."


    "Well?"


    Someone took off the camouflage: "Hey, medical journal!"


    Su Yiheng picked up the so-called medical magazine to have a look at it. It is clear that this is Xiao Huang Wen who has three wrong views. He slapped it and threw it into the garbage can.


    Looking down as if there were other contents, he raised his eyes to her guilty eyes: "what is this?"


    ¡°**¡£¡±


    "The love between men? I didn''t expect that you were still interested in this. "


    The only way to end up with bad books is in the garbage can. When you pick up one, there are still books on the desk. Su Yiheng angrily unfolds all the books. There are four or five of them, big or small: "what are these ghosts?"


    "Song Zhongji''s photo album, comic lo * * Emode, love"


    "..." his little wife''s hobbies are really extensive. Now he understands that financial magazines are just a cover for her crimes.


    That is to say, from that moment on, Mo wanwan was forbidden to read all paper books, and Su Yiheng planted a Trojan horse in his notebook and iPad browser. If you want to see healthy and upward entertainment content, you can only ask him for instructions.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------


    &About pregnancy


    Unlike several of them who are eager to ask for a son, Han Fangyi is just one of the best married men and women. In order not to let his wife get pregnant, he has tried all kinds of tricks. In order not to let his wife suffer, he decides to bear all the pain himself.


    God seems to have a grudge with him. He finally found a way to minimize the side effects of "small umbrella", but sadly found that he was allergic to some substance in this thing. After xxoo, he had a high fever and did not go back to the hospital.


    The doctor looked at Han Fangyi with flushed cheeks and asked her family member Yin Qingwen, "does the patient have any medical history?"


    Yin Qingwen shook her head: "he has always been in good health."


    Doctor: "drink?"


    Shaking his head again: "he doesn''t drink?"


    The doctor "ate seafood"


    He shook his head again: "today we eat vegetarian food."


    The doctor was helpless: "this family member, in order to ensure that we provide the correct diagnosis and treatment plan, please treat this matter correctly."


    Yin Qingwen nodded solemnly: "I know that he didn''t eat anything, let alone drink, but he used a ''condom'', he seems to be allergic to something."


    The doctor sighed deeply: "can this kind of thing be said earlier..."


    Yin Qingwen: "you didn''t ask."


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    &About Ma Zhen


    Xu Muyun, who is addicted to drama, just turns on the TV and sees a scene that makes her gape.


    "Lying trough, can you play like this? Are ancient people so open?"


    Galloping, passionate, dirty picture!


    The biggest feature of this kind of picture is that the more dirty it is, the more he wants to see it. Xu Muyun covers his eyes and looks up at the TV through his fingers. The waves are rough and full of a sense of picture.


    At this time, an old man''s voice floated over her head: "it''s hard to find horses now. It''s good to play in the car. Our car is spacious enough."


    Xu Muyun carefully tasted the meaning of his words, and suddenly understood what he was saying. She let out, "go away, I won''t shock you!"


    --------------------------------------------------------------


    &Finding Lucky''s psychological shadow area


    One day in a certain month of a certain year, Xu Muyun, the president''s wife, had a big fight with Mr. President because of a famous little fresh meat. The president''s wife was dragging her suitcase to run away from home.


    At this time, the president picked up the big fat dog lucky and came in. He sat quietly on the bed and looked at her.


    Finally, the president''s wife couldn''t help saying, "you put down my dog, and then you go out." The president said with a faint smile: "give it back to you. What chips do you have? My son and daughter are not close to you. It''s only left to kiss you. I can only take it as a hostage." The president''s wife speechless put down the suitcase in her hand. She couldn''t help it. She just couldn''t bear the old dog! It''s her lifeblood!

 Chapter 257

    Today is mo wanwan''s friend''s birthday. They are invited to the shuiyunjian birthday party, the most famous entertainment club in Beihai.


    Mo Wan seldom comes to this kind of entertainment place. She is a little timid. It happened that Su Yirou was a guest at home. She pulled her along.


    In fact, they did not play very crazy, just singing and chatting together. The best thing to do is to drink a little wine.


    And they never thought that they would meet Su Yiheng and his partner Duanmu in this place. They are surrounded by two sexy and enchanting girls. But at this time, they are caught doing bad things. In my mind, there is a word "the enemy has a narrow road.".


    When Su Yiheng looked at their sexy tight skirts, he could not help clenching his fists. There was a sign of danger in my eyes.


    Duanmu doesn''t seem to have any reaction. She just looks at Su Yirou with great interest. I didn''t expect that her small body is quite interesting. But this girl is also very uneasy. My legs have only been good for a few days. I dare to walk out in such high heels.


    Just between the lightning and flint, there were several gunshots in the private room. Without time to think more, Su Yiheng and Duanmu each took a hand. Ran out of the club and picked up the car from the parking lot behind the club. One person jammed into the car, in the twinkling of an eye, two luxury cars disappeared in the vast night.


    Su Yiheng is smoking with the window open. Although it was late winter and early spring, he still had the window open. The cold wind blowing into the car at night still makes Mo feel a strong chill. She hugged her arms to prevent the cold wind from attacking her, and her teeth were fighting with the cold.


    Seeing her shivering appearance, Su Yiheng only felt that the red tight skirt was too eye-catching. He stopped the car and got out of the car to put the suit coat on her back seat.


    As soon as Mo wanwan thought of the way he looked around the women in the club, he felt sick. He took down his coat and threw it to him: "I don''t want to touch the things that other women have touched. I feel dirty."


    Of course, Su Yiheng understood her meaning and saw through her disgust. When she thought of the reason why she was there today, she couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. She didn''t stubbornly return her clothes, let out the smoke in the car, and closed the window to make her warm.


    Unconsciously, the car is far away from the city. Mo wanwan realizes that this is not the way back to his apartment, so he stops him: "Su Yiheng, I''m driving in the wrong direction. This is not the way back to my apartment."


    "I know it''s close to Moyuan. I live there at night." Su Yiheng now just wants to take this restless silly woman home and have a good education.


    Back in the strange ink garden, Mo wanwan stands in the middle of the living room at a loss, while Su Yiheng is sitting on the sofa, with an old man''s style. The armrest on the sofa with a light finger looks like he is waiting for Mo wanwan to fall into the trap.


    "Well, can I explain?" Mo Wan stretched out his hand and stammered with his fingers.


    Su Yiheng hummed coldly and sat on the sofa with her chest around waiting for her explanation. Mo wanwan walked over and sat on the single chair beside the sofa. Before his butt was hot, he listened to his command: "get up, who let you sit down?"


    Mo wanwan stood up like a pupil who had made a mistake. He lowered his head and twisted his hands together to wait for his lecture. Instead of speaking, he got up and went into a room. About ten minutes later, he came out with a pajama on his hand.


    "If you take that thing off your body, you''ll get fat on your waist, and you dare to wear a tight skirt. You''re brave enough." Looking at her angry dress, Su Yiheng can''t help but tighten his throat. The agitation in his body makes him feel a little embarrassed. He tries to hide his inner madness with mean words.


    Mo wanwan took his pink pajamas and said, "how old are you? I''ll wear pink pajamas that little girls like. They can be very sexy."


    "Sexy fart. I''m in my early twenties. I look like a 30-40-year-old dancer. Take off the makeup on your face. Don''t annoy me." Fearing that she would see her difference, Su Yiheng would greet her with a fist, which made her run to the bathroom.


    In the enemy camp, Mo wanwan decided to be a good baby instead of provoking the tiger to get angry, so as not to hurt herself. She took off her sexy clothes and took a bath. When she wiped her body, a familiar smell came into her nose. She smelled the smell of Cherry Blossom Bath Milk and looked back at the toiletries on the corner cupboard, She was a little surprised: "Yo, this old man has a good taste. He even uses the same brand with me."


    After washing, she suddenly realized a problem. When did he buy these things? They won''t be out of date. But now that they have been washed, they can''t be washed any more. This brand of detergent is famous for its long-lasting fragrance. Gong was afraid that it would take her a while to wash them off. So she put on her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom.


    While wiping his hair, he walked to Su Yiheng, who was sitting on the sofa, and threw the wet towel on his hand: "it''s off. I''m satisfied. It''s really not aesthetic."


    Su Yiheng takes down the wet towel on her body and looks up at her. Her white cheek is covered with the dense after bathing. A touch of scarlet is printed on her skin, revealing a trace of sexuality. The dripping water drops from the top of her hair fell from her shoulders to her chest. Although she was dressed in loli, she looked more charming and enchanting, and he couldn''t help looking more. Mo Wan looked at his eyes, hot will soon devour her, she slowly close to him, looking at his eyes, want to see through this tenderness, see through his heart. The breath of cherry blossoms suddenly made Su Yiheng intoxicated. His hand tightly clasped her waist. In this silent night, the surrounding breath was full of ambiguity. Mo wanwan''s confused eyes were full of temptation. Just when his lips were still one centimeter away from her, Mo wanwan pushed him away heavily, making Su Yiheng stunned: "what are you doing, Have you taken the wrong medicine? "¡° Yirou and I are going to a friend''s birthday party. We are just singing. But as for you, what am I going to do? I haven''t talked about you for a long time Mo Wan asked. Just now, Su Yiheng, who was still full of ambivalence, was completely cold. He said with a cold face, "what are you going to do? I''ll do it. Believe it or not."

 Chapter 258

    Su Yiheng walked into a room with a cool face and left Mo wanwan alone there. It was a capital mistake.


    "Who is that. It''s the same thing. Just say something I don''t understand. " Don''t be tired after playing. He didn''t like to see himself, so she slept on the sofa.


    But the sofa seemed to be different from her. She just took a step forward. She fell heavily on the floor of the bathroom, and the violent impact made her cry in pain.


    In the room of the adjacent living room, Su Yi heard her cry and ran to her. I saw her fall on the ground. Without hesitation, he took her back to the room and put her on the bed. Looking at her injuries.


    Mo Wan saw that his eyes were full of heat just now, which was obviously different from his anger: "Yi Heng, I''m ok. It''s a fall. "


    "You shut up.". Su Yiheng is not blind. He saw the broken skin and bruises on her knee, and saw his thin lips pursed heavily. He walked out of the bedroom in silence.


    Anyway, she always gets angry with him, and he won''t be angry for long. Clear his disposition Mo late shriveled mouth, simply pulled up the quilt. Get ready for sleep.


    But at this time, he came back with a medicine box. He came to her and said nothing. Just lift a corner of her quilt to expose her injured part. Began to carefully deal with her skin wound.


    This kind of injury is nothing to Mo Wan. Although she is not brave, she was very naughty when she was a child, and it is inevitable to get hurt. So now, even the intense stimulation of alcohol on her face, she just frowned and made no sound.


    He pasted a layer of gauze on the wound and fixed it around with adhesive tape. Mo can''t help sighing that the treatment is too perfect. It''s a pity that these big hands don''t become doctors.


    Su Yiheng received the unused gauze of the scissors into the medicine box. Mo wanwan thought it had been dealt with, so he put his leg into the quilt. Unexpectedly, he was dragged out again: "don''t move, wipe some medicine oil."


    He poured out some Dieda oil, rubbed it in the palm of his hand, applied it to her bruised area, and gently pushed the oil away, which was no less than any massage master.


    His sudden touch made Mo Wan immersed in his tenderness again.


    Different from daily care, this time Mo wanwan felt his gentle action mixed with some anger. Sometimes he deliberately pressed the place where she was injured to show punishment, but more times, Mo wanwan couldn''t stand it: "brother, don''t meet me in general, it''s very painful."


    Su Yiheng raised his head, his eyes were deep and obscure, his Adam''s Apple moved, and he repressed some emotion: "you still know the pain. I thought you didn''t know it. When you fall, why don''t you be careful? If you are so grown-up, you are so hairy and impetuous. If you are pregnant now, how do you think the result will be?"


    "I''m not pregnant? If you are pregnant, you will know to be careful. Don''t read me! " Mo Wan unknowingly accepted a sentence.


    "Yes? Then I don''t mind having you pregnant right away. " Su Yiheng suddenly stopped his hand and put his body close to her.


    Close to the distance, looking at each other, Mo wanwei''s slightly open red lips, slightly disordered hair, the faint fragrance from her body, she seems to be at a loss.


    Su Yiheng suddenly stretched out his hand to push her down on the bed, as if in punishment, forced to kiss her lips, arrogantly absorbed the quiet breath between her lips.


    Mo wanwan wanted to say something, but she was swallowed by Su Yiheng. She was very sad. She just said one word, which made the old man beast. She was still injured. This son of a bitch asked her to give him a son, and she didn''t pay attention to humanitarianism.


    As her passion faded, Su Yiheng clamped her chin: "don''t let me know that you go to such a place again. You are so stupid that you don''t even know if you let people sell you. If I''m not there today, who knows what will happen later. Don''t be late. I''m here today to remind you. Don''t challenge my bottom line any more. What I don''t let you do must have a reason to provoke me again, But it''s not as simple as having a son. "


    Mo wanwan''s aggrieved flat mouth is very quiet. What else can she say?


    Suddenly, Su Yiheng seemed to think of something again, pinching her chin again: "Mo wanwan, I suddenly thought that we knew each other no later than Su Yiqing and Lu HaoChen. Other people''s children are going to be born. Why haven''t you married me?"


    Mo wanwan blinked innocently: "how do I know, and no one said they would marry me!"


    Su Yiheng raised his hand and pretended to be fierce: "I''ll slap you to death. Believe it or not, I won''t marry you for a day and play with you!"


    "Then you didn''t say anything. I didn''t even propose. The first time you asked me to marry you, I didn''t agree. You broke my nose. Who dares to marry such a violent man?" Mo wanwan''s temperament is not over yet. He has a fight with Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng sighed and called his name again and said: "Mo wanwan, it''s my fault. I''m too used to you. I should let you be pregnant for the first time to see if you still have the chance to be presumptuous."


    Mo Wan shrugged: "that''s not pregnant, you can''t, you can blame me!"


    "Uncle, do you excite me?" Su Yiheng was angry and laughed by her. This girl''s skill of grinding people is really rising. Unconsciously, the flame in his body was lifted by her again.


    Mo wanwan is like a complex contradiction. On the surface, it looks soft and weak, but only Su Yiheng knows that her petite body is covered with thorns. If she is not careful, she will be stabbed all over the body. Now the thorns have been deeply stabbed into his skin and can''t be removed. Even if she is angry with her idiots, he has to continue to love.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    In the bar turmoil, there is another "suspect" who is being tortured in Duanmu. Since she came to Duanmu''s apartment, Su Yirou has been in a bad mood. Did the old man''s eyes just come out of the refrigerator? How can it be so cold? Her little heart is broken by fright. Who will save her.


    Duansen sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and looked at the enchanting woman in front of him. Her black suspender skirt, sexy high-heeled shoes and delicate make-up were perfect, but I don''t know why they were so dazzling in his eyes.


    Su Yirou used to put her hand in her pocket when she walked, but now she has no pocket in her long skirt from top to bottom. Now she really feels a kind of bewilderment. She can only fold her hands in front of her belly and look down at her toes.


    Duanmu disgusted to whisk around the wine gas, face unhappy said: "this is how much wine you drink."


    Su Yirou held out her little hand, one, two, three, and four. In fact, she didn''t know how much she had drunk, red and white.


    Finally, she said vaguely, "Oh, I don''t know how much I''ve drunk. I don''t want to be more serious. I''ve already drunk it anyway."


    Duanmu looks at her hazy eyes with an elder''s attitude. It''s how much she has drunk. She''s going to be drunk. She stood up and walked to her side, sniffed the smell from her body, covered her nose and said in a low voice, "what kind of wine do children drink? Do you know what wine is? If your brother and I didn''t get there today, how would you two get home? "


    "Isn''t there a hotel upstairs? If I drink too much, I''ll sleep in a hotel. If I have money, I can''t stay one night. " Su Yirou is right and strong. She is rich and I am the master.


    "It''s very considerate. Young people learn to stay away from home at night. It''s a lack of discipline." To her this kind of behavior, Duanmu sneers at nose, very despise.


    Being educated as a child like this, Su Yirou can''t say how hard she feels. Yes, in his eyes, she''s just a yellow haired girl. She''s so impetuous that she doesn''t know how important she is.


    She really didn''t want to see his disgusting eyes. She grabbed her backpack from the sand and left in a hurry. Duanmu grabbed her arm and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going home. It''s very late." Su Yirou said in a panic.


    "You know it''s very late. Your brother will tell your father that you are here for a night. There are rooms upstairs. You can choose one to take a bath and have a rest." She dressed so thin that Duanmu didn''t have the heart to let her go out to get cold.


    Under Duanmu''s fierce eyes, Su Yirou does not dare to go out any more. According to this kind of man''s personality, she will not leave alone. If she insists on going out, he must think that she is doing it. She simply listened to him, went upstairs to find a room, and walked in.


    Duanmu, who returned to his study, thought that there was no robe for the guests in that room, so he took a nightgown and daily necessities from the room where Xu Muyun once lived.


    When he knocked on the door, no one answered him. The door was not locked, so he went straight in. The light in the bathroom was on. It turned out that she was taking a bath. He put his clothes by the bed and turned to leave.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was opened. Su Yirou only wore the bath towel in the bathroom. She probably didn''t expect Duanmu to come in. Her bath towel wasn''t tied tightly, but she just closed it with her hand. When she saw Duanmu pestle in the room, she immediately cried out: "ah..."


    Relative to the fried hair of her, Duanmu seems very calm, but also a red face, I have to say that her figure is really good.


    "Shut your mouth and I''ll bring you clothes." Duanmu said to her in a low voice.


    "I see. Get out of here!" Su Yirou tightly clutches the bath towel and drives him out tremblingly.


    Duanmu steps to the door, and Su Yirou goes to the bed to change his pajamas, but the water stains from the bathroom make her feet slip, and the whole person rushes forward.


    Duanmu sees the situation and rushes to hold her, but Su Yirou''s bath towel has already gone out. There is only a pair of black t-shaped pants left on her, and the fabric is so little that it can hardly be ignored.


    In such an embarrassing situation, she and Duanmu stood there and didn''t know what to do. In a flash, Duanmu first reacted and wanted to throw her on the ground and turn to leave. However, she felt that it was too much, so she simply picked her up and threw her on the bed. Don''t go over her head and said, "wipe the water off your body, don''t fall down again, and have a rest early." Su Yirou did not know where the courage came from. She reached out to hold him who was about to leave, and turned her head in amazement: "what are you doing?"¡° Do you really not like me at all? " Su Yirou left her self-esteem and asked him¡° As I said, I''m not interested in children. " Duanmu pulls his hand back and says in a cool voice¡° But - I like you. " Su Yirou suddenly kneels down on the bed, reaches for Duanmu''s neck and puts her tender lip. Duanmu was startled by her sudden action. He pushed her away, but his hand was on her body. His hand was in the air and he didn''t know where to put it. Duanmu''s lips are closed, and Su Yirou refuses to leave. There is no way. Duanmu can only hold her head and push her face away¡° Girl, do you know what you are doing? Hurry down and put on your clothes. " Duanmu said to her in a dull voice. She has put down her self-esteem, but he is still so ruthless. Su Yirou''s heart is torn. She puts her hand down from Duanmu''s body, grabs her nightgown and puts it on her body, choking and swallowing her tears¡° You go out. I won''t disturb you any more. " Su Yirou stubbornly wiped the tears from her face. Duanmu raised his hand to comfort the action stopped in mid air, now what he did seems very embarrassed, can only quietly exit the room. At the moment when he left, Su Yirou''s tears had broken the bank. She was so tearful that why she fell in love with a person who didn''t love her heart was so painful. Duanmu stood at the door, clearly heard the painful cry inside the door, he suddenly felt that he was really not a thing, there was a person who loved himself, but he did not know how to cherish. He couldn''t bear to hurt such a kind and weak woman, but he had to refuse her, because he knew that if he accepted it now, it would hurt her more in the future. He also does not know why Xu Muyun is lingering in his heart, he has no way to accept another person now. He can only say to Su Yirou silently in his heart, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 259

    Recently, somehow, Shen Chen seems to be quiet a lot. Since Yang ziye was discharged from hospital, she has rarely been fooling around outside. Stay at home all day. But the mood of the whole person is very depressed. Yang ziye guesses whether she was abandoned by her lover.


    But in this way, Yang ziye loses his freedom. He always lives under the supervision of Shen Chen and has no way to carry out his plan. He felt that it was not a long-term solution to continue pretending to sleep, so he set up another game. Let Shen Chen unconsciously fall into his trap again.


    This day. While Shen Chen goes to the supermarket to buy daily necessities, Yang ziye calls Han Rui. Told him his plan, Han Rui made arrangements in the fastest time, and then he locked himself in the room. Took a cold bath for a whole hour.


    In the middle of the night. The fever arrived as scheduled. In his sleep, Shen Chen was awakened by Yang ziye''s burning and realized that the situation was not good. She quickly dialed 120 emergency number.


    Yang ziye was sent to the hospital, and the doctor saw that the patient with a high fever was still in a vegetative state. The first reaction is that the lung and organs have been injured and infected, and told Shen Chen. Yang ziye''s condition is very dangerous.


    Outside the rescue room, Shen Chen is waiting anxiously. Although Yang ziye has been in a coma, she never thought that one day Yang ziye would leave her. When the doctor told her that his life might be in danger. Her whole person was flustered, her heart was tightly hanging in the air, uneasy.


    After about an hour, the doctor came out and regretfully told Shen Chen: "the patient''s pulmonary infection is very serious. Usually, he may have symptoms, but you don''t care. At present, he can only do conservative treatment and temporarily maintain his breathing."


    "At present, there is no good way to treat his stubborn disease in China. The best way is to go abroad to find out if there is a suitable treatment plan."


    Shen Chen felt the piercing cold. For the first time, she really realized that death was so close to her. The doctor told her to make a choice to save her life and go abroad to find suitable medical resources as soon as possible.


    At the critical moment, her Yang''s parents in law decided that she and her mother-in-law took their children to the United States to find a hospital to accompany Yang ziye, while Yang''s father was responsible for handling the company''s affairs.


    The night before she went to the United States, Li Yaru, who had a lot of emotions in her heart, finally broke out. She came to Shen Chen''s room, threw all her luggage on the ground, pointed to her nose and scolded: "you vicious woman, why do you want to lay such heavy hands on my son? Today, ziye has become like this, thanks to you. You return my good son."


    After scolding, Li Yaru squats on the ground and wails. Shen Chen doesn''t know what to do. She squats beside Li Yaru: "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that it would be like this today. If ziye has anything, I won''t live alone. I''ll be with him all my life."


    Maybe her assurance played a role, Li Yaru stopped crying, but still cursed: "fox spirit, you don''t curse my son, my son will be OK, hurry up, I have to catch a plane in the morning!"


    Shen Chen nods and continues to pack. This time, she has a lot of things to bring. Although there are houses in the United States, she doesn''t know when she will come back. In the case of Yang ziye, she is not familiar with the United States, so she brings all the things she can bring from China.


    The next morning, Shen Chen and Li Yaru, with their two young children and Yang ziye, set foot on the flight to the United States, which completely broke the connection between Shen Chen and Ningyuan.


    As soon as they got off the plane, a car from a local medical institution stopped them, saying that they were sent by the American hospital to pick them up. Shen Chen did make an appointment to pick them up by phone. There was no doubt that there was him. Shen Chen and Li Yaru, a family of five, got on the ambulance.


    Driving all the way to the suburbs of the United States, Shen Chen didn''t realize what was wrong, but Li Yaru, who lived in the United States, felt something was wrong.


    She asked the doctor on the bus: "doctor, this is not the way to shengmei hospital. If you go further, there will be no man''s land. Are you going the wrong way?"


    At this time, the doctor took off the mask and showed a face that shocked them. Shen Chen exclaimed: "Han Rui, how can you be? What do you want to do? "


    According to the relationship between their family and Han Rui, Shen Chen''s first reaction after seeing Han Rui is that Han Rui wants to kill them, otherwise she can''t imagine any reason for him to appear in this car.


    Han Rui laughs: "why can''t it be me? I''m surprised, right? If my father hadn''t let me study business all the time, I might have been an excellent surgeon by now. I could have treated your husband''s illness easily


    With that, Han Rui takes Yang ziye''s oxygen mask off his face and pats him on the shoulder: "the miracle doctor gives you strength. Get up, Mr. Yang."


    Yang ziye opened his eyes, because he really had a high fever. Now he is dazed, but he is more comfortable than lying in bed.


    He sat up slowly and looked at Han Rui with a smile: "your quack skill is really good. If you can wake up all the vegetative people, you are also excellent."


    Yang ziye not only wakes up, but also has the same voice as usual. The expression on Shen Chen''s face is in sharp contrast to that on Li Yaru''s. Li Yaru has no idea what Han Rui is. All she knows is that her son wakes up and she is happy when he is healthy.


    Shen Chen is now in a panic.


    When Yang ziye suddenly wakes up, it''s really beyond her consideration. When he wakes up, it means that everything she has done has been put on the table again. Can''t her son''s life experience be kept.


    All the changeable expressions on Shen Chen''s face are in Yang ziye''s eyes. He pulls out a meaningful smile and holds her chin: "wife, it''s really hard for you to work so long. I''m tired of running around day and night!"


    Shen Chen is suffering from the sharp pain he presses on his chin while doing complicated psychological activities. What does his words mean?


    Before she can figure it out, two female nurses around her suddenly reach out and hold her shoulder. She looks at Han Rui and Yang ziye in surprise: "what''s this for?"


    Yang ziye gave her a charming smile: "Shen Chen, now we are in the United States. You are surrounded by some of the best private bodyguards in the United States. They say they are bodyguards, but in fact they used to be gangsters. From now on, you have lost your freedom."


    "Why?" Shen Chen doesn''t understand why, why he suddenly wakes up.


    "Because it''s time for us to make an end." Yang ziye has been fed up with all this for a long time. He is waiting for such a day.


    "You''re not a vegetable at all?" Shen Chen suddenly realized that she might fall into a trap woven by Yang ziye.


    "Yes, I just had a short sleep for a few days." Yang ziye has left this far control, and he doesn''t hide it any more.


    Shen Chen is stunned. She keeps shaking her head. She can''t believe it''s all true. If he hasn''t fallen asleep at all, does he know all about her calling Ningyuan in the ward? What should she do?


    Han Rui and Yang ziye don''t give her extra time to think. Before long, the car stops outside a villa at the foot of the mountain. The woman in a nurse''s dress takes Shen Chen in. Shen Chen struggles hard before going in. She knows that as long as she steps into the door, she will lose her freedom.


    "You can''t do that. It''s illegal detention." Shen Chen struggles to resist. She doesn''t want to be a bird in prison.


    "It''s OK not to stay here. I can send you back to China''s prison. The conditions there are not as good as here." Yang ziye put his hand on her shoulder and said.


    "Why did you send me to prison? What law did I break?" Shen Chen asked.


    Han Rui suddenly took her by the arm and led her into the villa: "I want to know why, I''ll tell you."


    Yang ziye is not the only one who wants to take revenge on her. Han Rui''s hatred is no less than his. Xu Muyun''s suffering for ten years is due to her.


    Throwing Shen Chen''s handlebar to the ground, Han Rui sat on the sofa with gray face: "Shen Chen, do you think you personally sent your brother to the road of death 11 years ago, is this enough to put you in prison?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s Xu Muyun who killed my brother with a vase. What do I have to do with him?" Shen Chen''s tone was that she was very reasonable. More than ten years later, these lies had already made her believe them. She even believed them.


    Han Rui snorted coldly: "Shen Chen, you are really powerful. You learned to kill people with a knife when you were young. Ten years ago, Shen Li was ignorant and treacherous. You just took advantage of him and put hallucinogenic drugs into his drink, which led to his brutality. Maybe your original intention was to let him destroy Xiao Yun''s innocence, but you didn''t expect that it almost destroyed Yang ziye and Xiao Yun''s life. "


    Han Rui''s tone is calm, but God knows that when he knows all this, he wants to tear this hateful woman.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shen Chen still refuses to admit. If it wasn''t for the pain of her body and the tears of her heart, I''m afraid she would have been unable to bear Han Rui''s sharp eyes.


    Han Rui glanced at her and said coldly, "that may be Miss Shen''s sleepwalking. She wrote down these diaries in her QQ diary. You should take good care of these things and let people see them easily. They may not be as kind as me and give you a picturesque place to spend your life, It''s not necessarily comfortable in that high wall! "


    Shen Chen on the ground quickly denied: "no, no, that kind of thing can''t be taken seriously. I was young at that time, and I wrote about it for fun."


    Han Rui didn''t hesitate at all because of her words. He stood up gracefully, passed her coldly and went to Yang ziye: "it''s late. I have to go back home. Otherwise, my wife will come back from the set and have to fight with me if she doesn''t eat braised pork ribs. I''ve promised her for several days. I''m too busy to cheat her for a few days, and it will be hard for her to make a blunder, It''s very disobedient now. It''s lawless. I dare not provoke her. "


    Yang ziye gently grins bitterly: "it''s a blessing for mu Yun to have Mr. Han''s favor. She is much happier than she was with me. I may not be able to do that. Besides, my family is not as harmonious as the Han family."


    Han Rui took Yang ziye''s compliment and continued: "the bodyguards and nannies outside are all transferred from my father''s home. You can live here first. I will deal with domestic affairs. When time comes, I will come to pick you up and take care of yourself. As for the relationship between you, you can do it by yourself. I can''t intervene in this, After all, there is another child who is related to you. "


    Yang ziye nodded: "I know that you have helped me a lot, and there are a lot of people in our company who are brought in by Shen Chen. I''m not in China, so I have to ask you to help me deal with it. If there are suitable buyers, you can help me deal with the company. I''m too tired, and the money on hand is enough for our family, I don''t want to live a life of intrigue any more. "


    "I''m very good at purchasing. If your company can pick up the best and the price will definitely satisfy you, you can stay here and adjust your mood. Life will continue." Han Rui''s voice is light. Xu Muyun is right. What he is good at is acquisition. He always makes acquisition when he doesn''t agree.


    "Of course, it''s the best. I believe Yang will shine a different light in your hands. We''re all well together. I hope we will get together in Beihai in the near future."


    Yang ziye reaches out his hand and holds it together. Eleven years later, they finally let the truth be known. The two lovers who have never been in touch with each other formally shake hands and make peace.


    Han Rui''s figure gradually drifted away. Shen Chen, who was sitting on the ground, ran slowly to the door and pushed the door open. But she couldn''t get out of the heavy encirclement. Two strong men raised their arms to block her way. One of them said in fluent English, "back in the room, Mr. Han said you can''t step out of here."


    "Get out of here and let me out. You are violating human rights. You have no right to imprison me here." Shen Chen is mad and fights with the tall bodyguard.


    "Here, Mr. Han''s words are rights. You have no right to say no." The bodyguard gives Shen Chenyi a word and goes back. She didn''t expect Han Rui to be so snobbish here.


    Shen Chen walks back to the villa dejected. When she looks at Yang ziye again, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. All the ugly truth is revealed to the public. Her always arrogant posture seems to be half short. She can only say: "ziye, no matter what I have done, I love you."


    "Love me, who do you love when you hang out with others all night? 20 years old pregnant with other people''s children, let me give others ten son, who do you love? Shen Chen, you love only yourself. " Yang ziye knows her too well. Her selfishness has reached the extreme. Her love is unbearable.


    "I also have no way. At that time, Xu Muyun was the only one in your heart. What do you want me to do? I love you so much, but you turn a blind eye to me, otherwise you think I would like to find such an old man!" Shen Chen said in tears, people who don''t know really think that she is forced to be together with Ningyuan.


    Yang ziye said softly, "don''t you think I''m a fool? I don''t think you''re very happy when you let yourself fly in front of him." Yang ziye has seen all the explicit messages and content. Now no matter what she says, it will not make waves in his heart. It has never been before, and it will never be now.


    "Do you know who he is?" Shen Chen was completely confused. She was still imagining that he was just suspecting that she had other men, but she didn''t think he would know so much.


    "Do you think you are very clever? I''m not sure I''ll take this dangerous move, but you can rest assured that I won''t move you for the time being. You can stay here at ease. In addition to no freedom, you can still be your little grandmother happily. It''s still very beautiful. " Yang ziye gently tugs at the corner of his mouth, which is full of seeming irony.


    Shen Chen feels that her heart has been completely torn to pieces. She feels that she has no way back. Is she going to lose all her light and freedom all day long in this world purgatory?


    She has no chips to risk to Yang ziye. Her child''s life experience has been exposed, and her last hope has been dashed.


    All of a sudden, Shen Chen looks up. She has an important chess piece and a daughter. That''s the real blood between her and Yang ziye. He won''t ignore it.


    So she took Yang ziye''s arm and said, "ziye, I know it''s wrong. Don''t leave me. We still have a daughter. If you like your son, I can send him away. Our daughter is your own flesh and blood. A child can''t grow up healthily without a father."


    Yang ziye sneers: "Shen Chen, do you think she will grow up healthily in a family like ours? I''m afraid you''ll cultivate another abnormal snake and scorpion girl. Your affairs will be judged by law. I won''t interfere. Your future has nothing to do with me. As for the child, I will take responsibility and raise her to grow up. "


    Shen Chen''s various behaviors are unforgivable and heinous crimes. Yang ziye has already hated her. How can he continue to live with her.


    Shen Chen''s tears are streaming. Overnight, everything she has worked hard for many years is gone. It''s all thanks to Xu Muyun. If she doesn''t come back, she won''t meet Han Rui. It won''t happen. She hates that she didn''t sue her directly.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Everything is irreparable. Should she accept this fact and live quietly, waiting for the day when Yang ziye is sent to prison or even execution ground! At the end of the day, Shen Chen sits down on the ground, weeping bitterly, but Yang ziye can''t pull out any pain. Shen Chen can''t suppress her emotions any more. All the resentments are coming out at this moment. In fact, she has been so tired for so many years. Although she has all the material things she wants, she can''t get Yang ziye''s heart after all. Just like Yang ziye said, she can only let herself go in front of Ningyuan people and be the happiest herself in the erosive life. In the rest of the time, she is not suffering. The knot in her heart is still in Xu Muyun. She thinks that as long as there is no her, Yang ziye will completely belong to herself. Sharp nails deep into the skin, even if it has been bloody, also less than the pain in her heart. Yang ziye looks at her self torture without expression. His eyes are full of indifference. He turns and walks to the stairway, as if to leave here. His feet just stepped out, Shen Chen rushed over again, the body didn''t stand firm, wanted to hold her hand, but hugged his too leg, such action seems to be so humble. However, Yang ziye is not moved. She has no qualification to move him. She pulls back her legs without any trace and goes up the stairs quickly. In the corridor upstairs, he heard Yang Xiaotong crying. He walked to his mother Li Yaru''s room and was surprised by what he saw. Li Yaru takes off all of Yang Xiaotong''s clothes, wring and pinching him hard. His young body is covered with bruises. In his impression, although his mother is unreasonable, she has never been so impolite. He went forward to take Yang Xiaotong away from his mother, put on his clothes, and asked Li Yaru softly, "Mom, what are you doing?" Li Yaru said: "I''ve heard your conversation just now. The child I''ve been in love with for so many years is not my grandson, that vicious woman. I really regret that I sent Xiao Yun to prison after listening to her words, otherwise our family would not be like this."¡° Mom, what are you talking about? " Yang ziye is surprised to ask. His mother is also involved in this. Damn it, let him find a wall to kill him. How can he explain to Xu Muyun and Han Rui! Li Yaru quickly covered his mouth: "no, nothing, I just hate that woman''s nonsense." Yang ziye doesn''t want to pay any more attention to it. Li Yaru has been close to Shen Chen for so many years. She must have participated in many things. The more he asked, the more he felt sorry for Xu Muyun, so he stopped asking¡° Mom, I suspected this child ten years ago. At that time, there was no evidence. Before Xiao Yun was released from prison, I was afraid that Shen Chen would be harmful to her again, so I didn''t say a word. However, Shen Chen is hateful, but Xiao Tong is just a child. You can''t do this to him. Although I don''t like him, I have lived together for nearly 11 years, How much is also some feelings, in the future, he may be more white eyed, he may lose his mother, his own father can''t accept him, you don''t like this, the two children''s healthy raise is our salvation Li Yaru hugged Yang ziye, hugged him heartily, and beat him on the shoulder heartily: "son, mom, I''m sorry for you. I''ve suffered you for so many years." Yang ziye hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice: "Mom, it''s all over. When Han Rui has dealt with all the domestic affairs, we can live abroad with peace of mind, regardless of those things." Li Yaru nodded heavily: "well, my mother will listen to you, and then my mother will listen to you. When it''s over, my mother will go to apologize to Xiao Yun and pray for her forgiveness." Yang ziye doesn''t speak. He just taps her on the back and comforts her silently.

 Chapter 260

    Han Rui hurried home, but it''s already nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, most people may have gone to bed. He went upstairs carefully. I''m afraid Xu Muyun has fallen asleep.


    But when he pushed the door open. But I was surprised to see that Xu Muyun and Han Qizheng, and Han Xiaoqian, the girl, made a big table of vegetables, snacks and drinks and so on, eating happily, and there were not too scary thrillers on the projection of the big screen.


    When Xu Muyun sees Han Rui. His eyes gouged him out fiercely, then he turned his head and continued to gnaw at the ribs in his hand.


    Du Xiaoyu cordially greets Han Rui: "big brother. You are back. Come and have some. I just bought it. It''s delicious. "


    Han Rui takes off his windbreaker and walks over, but is stopped by Xu Muyun''s words. Xu Muyun slaps half of the ribs on the ground. Lucky, the big fat dog, came running right away. Eat happily.


    "He''s not going to eat. I''ve been working hard all day. I bought it back. Why should I give it to him? " Hum. She begged him for so many days in vain, and promised him well every day. But it''s just that words don''t count. I''m really greedy today. I''ve been looking forward to the stewed pork ribs all day, but I still haven''t eaten them. It is no good not to punish such people who have no faith in their words.


    Han Rui stood there for a long time. The little lion in their family is furious, but he is also wrong. He will be punished for breaking his promise.


    He walked over slowly, reached out and rubbed her hair, raised his smiling face and said, "I''m angry. I''m a little busy these two days. Can I make it for you tomorrow?"


    "No, it''s better than you." Xu Muyun raised the bittern in his hand to annoy him.


    "Yes? I''ll try it. " Han Rui lowers her head and shamelessly puts half of her chicken wings in her mouth and eats them with relish.


    He licked his fingers disgustingly and said, "well, the chicken wings with my wife''s saliva are better."


    Xu Muyun looks at this shameless old man with a gloomy face. Why didn''t he find such a shameless heart hidden under his well-dressed appearance before!


    "I said, brother, you can do it. We are still pregnant here. We can''t eat bittern, so don''t be greedy for her!" Han Qizheng wants to hit Han Rui when he sees that Han Rui''s meaning is not enough. Du Xiaoyu likes to eat these things, but now he can''t touch them at all. He already feels aggrieved by her. He''s still greedy for her. He really has no public morality.


    Han Rui doesn''t care about Xu Muyun''s cold eyes. He moves a small stool and sits beside her. He peels the peanuts one by one and puts them into her mouth.


    For his sake, Xu Muyun''s face softened a little. The old man had to punish him, otherwise he would know to bully such an honest man as her.


    One on one, Han Xiaoqian feels that she is a small electric light bulb. It''s so lonely and cold to sit here alone!


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that you have insured two pairs of children''s matchmakers, and they have all succeeded. One day you will introduce me a little fresh meat!" Han Xiaoqian leans close to Xu Muyun.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Muyun agreed with a smile.


    Before Han Rui came back, they were laughing and eating, but after he came back, the painting style on the dining table suddenly changed. Han Qizheng felt that Han Rui was too much to show his love there, so he often expressed his love to Du Xiaoyu.


    Han Xiaoqian feels that she can''t eat this meal any more. She is a little nauseous. She chooses something she likes to eat and takes it to her room to enjoy it alone. I wish them a happy death!


    Du Xiaoyu looked at her left back, suddenly felt a little guilty: "is it a little too much for us to do this, as if it hurt the child''s heart."


    Han Qizheng waved his hand: "it''s OK. I''ll just give her an object tomorrow and let her show off."


    In this way, Du Xiaoyu suddenly thought: "ah, Qizheng, the little assistant who always follows you around, Xiaowu is good. He laughs like a little sun, which matches US Xiaoqian very well."


    "Well, no, no, didn''t you say that Xiao Wu was a hooligan before? Xiaoqian''s last relationship is to let the hooligan give the pit, this time can''t find a hooligan again! " Xu Muyun said vaguely, eating something in his mouth.


    Han Qizheng waved his hand: "elder sister, don''t wipe out the strength of our little five, OK? Although the child grew up among the hooligans, will they follow me now? But also went to university, now in the company can be said to be under the people, 10000 people above, the future is immeasurable, Xiaoqian follow him to eat not to lose


    "So good?" Han Rui''s performance is also unbelievable. He is not familiar with the boy, and even can''t remember what he looks like.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a try! Xiaoyu, go and call Xiaoqian over! " Han Qizheng decided to test Xiao Wu''s gold for everyone. He was afraid of fire.


    Han Qizheng took out the phone and dialed Xiao Wu Xu Mengyang. After he dialed, he said in a worried tone: "Wu Er, it''s me."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Xu Mengyang on the other end of the phone seems to be playing games, and his voice seems to be a little excited¡° Ah, well, brother, I want to protect a matchmaker for you. Girls are good, but there''s one thing I have to tell you in advance. My cousin was cheated by a scum earlier. You know, between men and women this year... Right..., I just don''t know if you can accept it or not! " In fact, Han Qizheng can find out the bottom of Xiao Wuer. These words are just for Han Rui and Xu Muyun to reassure them¡° Brother, the person you can introduce to me, I know it won''t be bad, as long as she can be filial to my mother, I will be good to her, you know I''m stupid, I can''t fall in love, I won''t coax girls happy, my mother said someone married me, she is very happy Sure enough, xiaowuer''s words didn''t disappoint Han Qizheng and everyone. Xu Muyun held out his thumb to Han Qizheng and said in a low voice, "this baby is good. He''s good. Please have a snack when he comes home." Han Qizheng nodded and continued: "since you agree, that''s OK. By the way, your sister-in-law and I are rubbing rice at my brother''s house. We want to eat a small hot pot, but we don''t have it at home. Why don''t you buy some and get together?" Xu Mengyang''s hand on the keyboard stopped and looked at his watch: "it''s OK. My mother has gone to sleep too. Send your food and I''ll take it."

 Chapter 261

    In fact, Han Qizheng and his wife have already had enough to eat, but for the sake of their little cousin''s life, they are also struggling. If you want to have a snack, you can''t order one or two. So they really ordered a lot of materials to eat hot pot. Xu Mengyang believed it.


    He went out of his way to find a large shopping mall and bought all these things. But when he went to my elder brother''s home for the first time, he couldn''t go empty handed. He heard that Han Rui had a daughter,. In his impression, young girls always like those foreign sisters. Little skirts and stuff.


    He searched in the supermarket and specially selected a dozen dolls of different brands and types. I also bought a small dessert for Doudou, and a set of excellent mahogany tea set for Han Peishan, which can be regarded as filial piety to the elderly.


    When he drove to the villa by the sea, he found that several people had already stood at the door. Seeing his car stop, he immediately came up.


    It made him blush. In addition to going to Han Qizheng''s entertainment company, he rarely has this kind of treatment. I''m really sorry!


    Xu Mengyang pushes the door open. The height of 1.86 meters, the big long legs down a step. Let Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu feel suffocated in an instant, this height. This leg is long, this little face. No one is perfect. Who could have thought that such a handsome guy who was favored by heaven was a real hooligan at the beginning. If we talk about fighting, Han Rui and Han Qizheng of taekwondo black belt are not necessarily his opponents.


    Han Rui looks at the little woman beside him unhappily. Warning: "give you that eye bead, turn back for me, stare at others to see what is not the object of introduction to you."


    But Xu Muyun didn''t have the consciousness of his wife. She couldn''t hide her excitement: "husband, look at his long legs, my God."


    Han Rui looked at Xu Mengyang, who was almost the same height as himself, and said in a faint voice, "my legs are not as long as him?"


    Xu Muyun looked at him contemptuously: "how can it be the same? What age group are you? The post-80s and post-90s can be the same. There is a generation gap."


    Han Rui sniffed: "but as far as I know, the person who claimed to have a generation gap with me was 88 years old. You also have a generation gap with others. They won''t pay attention to you, so you''ll die!"


    Xu Mengyang unloaded all the big and small bags in the trunk. He couldn''t take them alone, so he called out to Han Qizheng beside him: "brother, you help me. There are so many people who are going to let me take them alone. I don''t want to bully people like that."


    Xu Muyun and Du Xiaoyu are holding each other''s arms. The voice is so crisp that it feels soft. Han Rui doesn''t look very friendly at him.


    But Xu Mengyang had seen Han Rui with a paralyzed face before. He was used to it for a long time. With a smile, he picked up the big box for the baby and the exquisite gift box for the tea set and said, "president, I heard from my elder brother that last year you got a gold medal and never had the opportunity to visit. This time I have the opportunity to come home for dinner. I specially bought some toys for my baby. I hope the baby will like them."


    Han Rui''s cold face suddenly can''t go down, and the child is too modest. Who said that he can''t speak? As expected, he has been with Han Qizheng for a long time, and flattery will come soon, but he is not angry. He smiles and takes the gift he brought: "come on in, it''s cold outside at night."


    Then inevitably, he said a polite sentence: "come on, bring any gifts. We''ll be a family in the future, but we Doudou like this little thing, just like her mother."


    "Just like it!" Xu Mengyang is sweating nervously. He used to think that the chief executive was not so talkative. Now he seems to be the same as their boss. He can buy them with a cigarette.


    After mixing with Han Qizheng for a long time, Xu Mengyang also has a lot of world. Although she is a little nervous on her delicate and beautiful face, she doesn''t show too stiff and has a good chat with everyone.


    After Du Xiaoyu and Han Xiaoqian said this, she was a little worried at first. She was afraid that the other party would look down on her past. But when she thought about it, she always had to face some things, so she agreed.


    She didn''t go down when she was downstairs just now. She didn''t want to be too active in the last relationship, so as not to be looked down upon.


    In order not to affect Han Peishan''s rest, they still choose to eat in Han Rui''s bedroom. A few people sit around and make the originally slightly empty big room seem much more warm. They sit together and talk about their home affairs naturally. No one deliberately mentions the blind date. Han Qizheng wants them to have a look at each other. If it''s not appropriate, How to put together will not be happy.


    Han Xiaoqian likes to eat seafood very much. When she saw the big crab bought by Xu Mengyang, she was already salivating, but her strength was too small to peel it.


    At this time, the touching story is staged. Xu Mengyang rolled up the sleeve of the sweater, reached for the crab in her hand, and peeled off the meat of the crab little by little with his slender fingers, opening it to the plate in front of Han Xiaoqian.


    Han Xiaoqian tilted her head and looked at the considerate man around her. She couldn''t help but feel sweet in her heart. She said shyly, "thank you."


    Xu Mengyang light light pull mouth corner: "eat quickly, put for a long time not fragrant."


    No polite do not thank you, no flashy language, real, sincere make people happy.


    Xu Muyun looks at the men around him bitterly. The treatment of getting married is different. They each take a big crab and put it on their man''s plate, letting them do it.


    The two guys did the same, but how could they be so rude? When they were peeling the legs of crabs, they broke the shell with their teeth and pulled out the meat with their hands, which made them have no desire to eat.


    Xu Mengyang really didn''t mean to please her. He just saw that Han Xiaoqian was too thin, and it was a little hard to do this, so he helped her do it.


    I don''t know if Han Qizheng intentionally put all the food Han Xiaoqian was willing to eat in front of Du Xiaoyu. Han Xiaoqian can only bite his chopsticks and sigh at the pot!


    Xu Mengyang frowned slightly and looked at her disappointment. He felt that she didn''t like to eat the food in front of her. He didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. He seemed concerned and asked, "what do you like to eat?"


    Han Xiaoqian nodded, then Xu Mengyang''s action really and successfully bribed everyone''s heart, he did not move the things in front of Du Xiaoyu to Han Xiaoqian''s side, but had the big plate that he had not used, and put a little bit of everything in front of Han Xiaoqian.


    Du Xiaoyu can''t help praising: "little brother, you are really good at being a man. I''m looking forward to you. Keep going!"


    .......


    A few dolls, a set of tea sets, a meal, even a matchmaking words are not, Xu Mengyang and Han Xiaoqian things even if it is a success, but also in the direction of marriage, two people are very eye to eye with each other, a lot of love sparks between lightning and flint.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    At the end of the dinner, it was already late at night. Han Xiaoqian watched Xu Mengyang leave reluctantly. When she left, his light smile lingered in her mind. When she returned to the room, she remembered that he had not told her his contact information.


    At this time, a prompt sound of * * came from her mobile phone. Subconsciously, she crossed it out. It was a friend application with the name of Qian Yang, but Xu Mengyang was noted below.


    Han Xiaoqian can''t hide her excitement. She quickly passes his friend application. She is worried about whether she wants to have a word with him first to show her friendship. She is afraid that he thinks she is too active when she says it. If she doesn''t say it, she looks forward to his reply.


    Xu Mengyang seems to have guessed her mind. After a moment''s silence, he first sent a voice message: "why don''t you talk? Did you sleep?"


    His voice is faint, but it can easily lift her heartstrings. She dare not reply to him with voice, for fear that he will hear the excitement in her voice.


    She wrote back, "I haven''t slept yet." And her subtext is, how can I sleep while waiting for you.


    "Girls should go to bed early. Staying up late often will affect their health." Xu Mengyang, also a night owl, began to educate Han Xiaoqian.


    "Well, I went to sleep in a moment. I just ate too much and couldn''t sleep." It''s not you who keep bringing her vegetables, but she gives up having to eat them, which makes her feel better all of a sudden.


    "In the future, I''ll ask you to have dinner earlier, and then go for a walk. It won''t affect your sleep." Xu Mengyang sent a smile and cry expression, saying that he had nothing to do about it. It was really hard for him to sleep with support. Han Qizheng used to do this when he was in a nightclub. He didn''t go home without support.


    God, does he want to be so considerate? But does he mean that he agrees to be with her? She is not sure: "do you mean that he will ask me for dinner in the future?"


    "Well, when the company is not busy, I can take you to the cinema, or if you like shopping." Xu Mengyang and Han Qizheng have been busy with the company for so many years. They are really not good at falling in love. But when they are in the office, Han Qizheng often calls the landlady. It seems that women are very good at it.


    Han Xiaoqian is also very eat this set, she happy response: "well, all good!"


    Xu Mengyang looked at the time has been faster, afraid that she was sleepy and embarrassed to say, first said: "go to bed early, tomorrow is not going to work, with dark circles is not beautiful."


    "Well, you should go to bed early. It''s really late." In fact, Han Xiaoqian is not sleepy at all. On the contrary, she is very excited, but she always has to consider the feelings of others.


    After saying good night to each other, Han Xiaoqian was obedient enough to get into bed, but she was not as sleepy as Zhongxing. After a while, she fell asleep.


    She dreamt of Xu Mengyang, dreaming that in the warm winter sun, he took her hand walking in the street, walking quietly. Perhaps their days are very dull, but the years are quiet, everything is so comfortable.


    Han Xiaoqian suddenly felt that the love she wanted was not as vigorous as it used to be. In the past, she was too ignorant. If she could meet Xu Mengyang earlier, she could give him the most perfect self, which was a pity for her.


    The next morning, Han Xiaoqian got up early like a normal office worker. She had been here for so long, and she had never experienced the care and care for her. Besides the usual face comparison, the eldest brother and the second brother were quite nice. And yesterday, they helped her find a suitable person. Han Xiaoqian went downstairs excitedly. Unexpectedly, she saw Xu Mengyang sitting downstairs playing with her elder brother''s children. She rubbed her eyes hard and couldn''t believe what she saw. Xu Mengyang raised his eyes to see her, said with a smile: "you wake up, eat breakfast quickly, I''ll take you to work." Han Xiaoqian stands on the stairs with limp legs. Does this guy know how provocative he is when he says this sentence? The morning light shines on his face, and the short hair scattered on his forehead makes him look very lazy and comfortable. Han Xiaoqian has been immersed in his handsome face and can''t help herself. At this time, Han Qizheng comes down the stairs and takes a picture of her in the back of her head: "in the early morning, I''m a little bit shy." Han Xiaoqian came back, covered her painful head and pouted to the restaurant. But from time to time, her eyes aimed at Xu Mengyang. He is very good at making children happy and patient. Doudou is catching a cold and has a runny nose. He does not dislike wiping her with a wet paper towel and kissing her on the small face. Doudou''s small body standing on his legs is not as good as his chest. Both of them are smiling. This picture is very warm. Han Xiaoqian has begun to look forward to how good it would be if they could have a lovely baby in the future. When she was young, she was fond of fantasy. She had been eating breakfast for half an hour, but the porridge in her bowl didn''t move a few mouthfuls. Everyone was shaking their heads and sighing. It turned out that this was what they looked like when they fell in love. They really didn''t want tea or rice¡° Wu''er, come and sit down. My sister doesn''t even eat any food. You should get closer to her and let her eat it quickly. " Han Qizheng really can''t look down on her tiger like son, see her as if to see the original Du Xiaoyu¡° Oh, second brother, what are you talking about? You won''t save me face! " Han Xiaoqian gave him a kick, how could she not meet a good teammate? She really spared no effort to betray her. After breakfast, Han Xiaoqian got into Xu Mengyang''s car. She found that he was really slow. Han Qizheng and Han Rui''s car had pulled them all the way, and he was still driving slowly. If it was someone else, she would have yelled: "don''t you know if I''m in a hurry to work? Can you hurry up But now she is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still early. She can spend time with him on the road and cultivate her feelings. Why not! As the car was driving, Xu Mengyang suddenly said, "you don''t seem to like talking very much."¡° Ah? Who told you I don''t like to talk. " Han Xiaoqian Leng for a while, is she a little bit too much? She is not a silent person! It was her second brother who told her that girls should be more reserved¡° No, I''ve been on my way, and I haven''t heard a word from you. "¡° I see that you don''t like to talk. You like to be quiet. I''m like a sparrow. How annoying I am. "¡° Ah? I don''t like to talk? You''re wrong. Actually, I''m a babbler. " Did he overdo it? Isn''t the boss saying that he should act a little bit like a human¡° How can I feel a little bit confused? My second brother told me not to make too much noise, or I couldn''t get married. I thought you like to be quiet. "¡° Well? The boss told me not to behave like a monkey, or I won''t get a wife. I thought you don''t like lively boys, but I''m not lively either. I used to be too noisy, but now I''ve changed my ways. " Ha ha, it turns out that Han Qizheng did everything!

 Chapter 262

    Han Xiaoqian successfully passed the interview of the personnel department of Tianxiang floor, and formally entered the senior management of the group and became the assistant of Ningyuan. This position is no different from providing the greatest convenience for her to get information.


    It was early in the morning. Xu Mengyang came to pick up Han Xiaoqian on time. Xu Mengyang, who was driving, didn''t look very well and didn''t say a word all the way.


    Seeing that there were still ten minutes to go to the company, Han Xiaoqian finally couldn''t help asking him: "Mengyang. What''s the matter with you, aren''t you feeling well? "


    Xu Mengyang glanced at her: "well. It''s uncomfortable. "


    Han Xiaoqian anxiously reaches out her hand and touches his forehead. But he evaded, Han Xiaoqian unknown, so: "what''s the matter with you. Strange, I didn''t offend you


    "Why do you work in Tianxiang?" Xu Mengyang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    It seems that Han Qizheng didn''t tell him that she was going to be a little spy, so she had better keep it from him. So that he would not worry: "in the last year, I will practice independently. I''m going to graduate next semester. Let''s accumulate some experience first


    Xu Mengyang pursed his lips and sighed, "Han Xiaoqian, who am I now?"


    Han Xiaoqian didn''t even think: "of course it''s a boyfriend!"


    Xu Mengyang gently touched the corners of his lips. A turn will stop the car on the side of the road, the body to Han Xiaoqian side by: "since it is a boyfriend. Why do you cheat me? You''re going to help brother Han get the information, right. Do you know that it''s dangerous? Don''t you know what kind of person Ningyuan is? "


    Han Xiaoqian was confused by his barrage of questions. She stammered: "how do you know, my second brother told you?"


    "Never mind how I know. Go back and tell brother Han, "you can''t do that job."


    "Why? In fact, it''s not taking information. Just listen to what he''s doing all day, so that he won''t be fooled! " Han Xiaoqian doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. On the contrary, she thinks it''s a common thing.


    "That''s an old pervert, Xiaoqian. Listen to me and don''t work there. I thought you worked there before, but when I heard that you went there because of this, do you know how worried I am?" Xu Mengyang suddenly grasped her hand, white knuckles revealed his extremely nervous mood.


    "Mengyang, I know you are worried about me, but you don''t know that when I came to Beihai, I filled a lot of trouble for my elder brother. If they hadn''t advised me, maybe I still live in darkness, and I would not have met you. I am very grateful to them. Ningyuan didn''t know me, so I could have been placed next to him, Even if I can''t help you a lot, I can inform my elder brother as soon as possible Han Xiaoqian is to repay Han Rui and Han Qizheng for their salvation. Now when she meets Xu Mengyang, she cherishes that precious family relationship even more.


    "There are many ways to repay. It''s their greatest wish that you can live a happy life. Even if you don''t do these things, no one will blame you." Xu Mengyang earnestly advised her to give up this dangerous job.


    "But Mengyang, I have entered the company, I don''t want to give up so easily." Han Xiaoqian is not reconciled.


    Xu Mengyang sighs. She is so stubborn. What can he do? He thinks that Han Xiaoqian is just like he was when he was young. He is reckless and reckless. If she looks back at the road she has taken, she will feel regret. He is like this now.


    "You go to see if there are any senior positions to be recruited in your company. I''ll go to the company too. I have to protect you. That den is too dangerous." There''s only one way to protect her right now.


    "Meng Yang, are you kidding? Are you going to leave second brother''s company to protect me?" Han Xiaoqian felt like she had fallen into a honeypot in this moment, and her happiness suddenly burst out.


    "Do you think I am?" Xu Mengyang asked her coldly.


    Han Xiaoqian shook her head fiercely. Of course, she believed that what he said was not a lie, but in a little excitement, she couldn''t believe it!


    "That''s OK. You should pay attention to it. I''m going to apply for it!"


    "Can my second brother agree to your leaving?"


    "In order for you to come back alive, he will agree."


    Han Xiaoqian smile: "this is a good idea, but my second brother will not give up you."


    After sending Han Xiaoqian to work, Xu Mengyang went back to the company. He came directly to Han Qizheng''s office and sat opposite Han Qizheng with a heavy face.


    Han Qizheng raised his eyebrow and looked at him: "what''s the matter, making trouble with Xiaoqian? Do you owe it to you, or does she owe it to you? "


    "We''re fine." Xu Mengyang light should sound.


    "That''s not because we were so angry when we played those two games yesterday. Didn''t we just win you two? As for it? I''ll lose to you later. What a big deal! " Han Qizheng couldn''t think of anything that would make him look like this.


    "Brother, I want to quit." Xu Mengyang summoned all his courage when he came in. He could imagine Han Qizheng''s expression when he heard this.


    Han Qizheng suddenly waved his head, and the smile on his face disappeared. He asked uncertainly, "say it again."


    "Brother, I want to quit." Xu Mengyang said it again¡° Why? " Han Qizheng didn''t understand why he suddenly wanted to resign after so many years together¡° Xiaoqian is too dangerous in Tianxiang. I''m going to work there for a while¡° Puff... "Han Qizheng chuckled. How could his silly brother be so cute¡° Younger brother, although Xiaoqian said she went to Ningyuan''s company, she didn''t go to fight against him. She was so smart, she would be fine, otherwise I wouldn''t let her go! " Han Qizheng felt that he was too nervous¡° Anyway, I''m not sure. I''ve tried to persuade her, and she doesn''t agree to leave the company, so I''ll have to go. " Xu Mengyang looks a little aggrieved, as if he had been abandoned, pitiful. Han Qizheng shook his head helplessly, people go to love, he can''t stop: "OK, when I go home at night, I''ll persuade her, if she really doesn''t agree, you go, have a care, also can help my elder brother, is too hard you."¡° Brother, what do you say? If it wasn''t for you, where would I be today? When it''s over, I''ll come back. " Xu Mengyang was a little embarrassed by his saying so. Han Qizheng nodded: "I know, if you don''t come back, where else can you go? This company has developed into what it is today, and you are not like a little boss!" When Han Xiaoqian was in the company meeting, she noticed that there was still a vacancy for a manager position in the marketing department. In order to avoid suspicion, she did not directly recommend Xu Mengyang, but let him come to interview himself. With Xu Mengyang''s strength, they easily passed the interview, and they both got a foothold in Tianxiang. Xu Mengyang is much better at collecting intelligence than Han Xiaoqian. It''s just that Ningyuan doesn''t show any water when he does things. It''s not easy to get useful information. He can only wait for the opportunity slowly.

 Chapter 263

    Yang ziye is sober, and Shen Chen is isolated abroad, but all of them ignore a character. She is Li Xiaoxiao who was expelled from school by Han Rui. At the beginning, she received the benefit of Shen Chen to have a plastic surgery. After a few months of recuperation, now she has completely changed a person, what Xu Muyun took away from her at the beginning. She must beg for it.


    According to the original plan of her and Shen Chen, she wants to start from Han Rui. But Han Rui has found a new secretary. She had no chance to take advantage of it. She had to think of another way.


    At the critical moment, Li Xiaoxiao finds that he can''t get in touch with Shen Chen. Listen to Yang''s father, who is looking after the house at home, say that she went to the United States with her brother-in-law. She asked for the phone number. But after several times, my sister was not at home. She thought, maybe in the hospital with her brother-in-law.


    When Li Xiaoxiao heard that Xu Muyun had become a star, he had an idea. Maybe it will be easier and more exciting to start with her. As a star, everyone will find an assistant. Li Xiaoxiao went to Xu Muyun''s company to apply for a job. Sure enough, Xu Muyun is also looking for a personal assistant. She filled out the application form and waited for a reply from the company.


    And the Lord really didn''t open his eyes. Actually really let her through, a and Xu Muyun has a deep hatred of Li Xiaoxiao so became Xu Muyun''s assistant.


    She used to be so arrogant that she also knew that as an assistant, she had to cover her own edge to stay with her for a long time.


    Li Xiaoxiao hides his pride. Dress ordinary, not pink and Dai came to the company to report. Xu Muyun is very satisfied with this modest little girl. She is not a coquettish person. She tries to do everything she can. She only uses an assistant to show up when necessary. After all, she is a public figure now. She is too humble and will be criticized by the media.


    But Li Xiaoxiao hates her hypocrisy. She thinks that all the things Xu Muyun shows are fake. She is actually a vicious woman.


    When taking the lunch box on the set, Li Xiaoxiao grabs a handful of sand from Xu Muyun''s lunch box when people don''t pay attention to it. She uses chopsticks to mix the sand and vegetables together, thinking that even if it''s poisonous, it''s disgusting.


    To the studio inside the cabin, Li Xiaoxiao put the lunch box on the table, and called out Xu Muyun who was chatting with others: "sister, have a meal, it will be cold in a moment."


    Xu Muyun and Jin Wen come here with a reply, and Yin Qingwen also comes here from the other side. This is the second play of their cooperation. With the relationship between Jin Wen and Su Yien, their feelings are much better than those of other actors.


    Every day when Jin Wen sees Xu Muyun''s lunch box, the first thing he does is to put the meat in her bowl into his own. Today is no exception. He quickly picks up Xu Muyun''s lunch box and puts the braised meat into his own bowl.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are straight. How can this man be so annoying? Bad things happen to her. A good plan will come to nothing.


    Jin Wen shoved the meat into his mouth, but then he spat it out again: "lying trough, what is this? I''m going to lose my teeth."


    Xu Muyun, who didn''t know why, took a bite of the food he had put into his job, but she vomited it out. She rinsed her mouth with water: "this director Chen is too much deducted. No matter how tight the funds are, we can''t deduct our food expenses. This pork is raised in the desert. How can it be so toothless?"


    Yin Qingwen surprised to see them, she also ate lunch box, how can she have nothing to do? She put her chopsticks into Jin Wen''s bowl and chewed: "it''s OK. It''s delicious. How can you two be so delicate? It''s normal for so many people to eat one or two grains of sand. Don''t be so picky."


    "It''s not a grain of sand, it''s a handful of sand!" Xu Muyun said, covering his teeth.


    "But neither of us has one!" Yin Qingwen hands Jin Wen''s bowl to Xu Muyun.


    Then Jin Wen took a bite of the meat in his bowl and tasted it. He was a little puzzled. He was sure that it was OK. He used chopsticks to pick up Xu Muyun''s bowl again. There was a handful of sand. He threw the lunch box on the table and asked Li Xiaoxiao, "where did you get the rice?"


    Li Xiaoxiao pointed to Yin Qingwen and Jin Wen''s assistant, and answered weakly, "it''s the drama business. They all got it there."


    This is strange. Why is there a problem with Xu Muyun''s share? Jin Wen doesn''t understand. Zha is Yin Qingwen but see some clues, but did not say, she divided her meal into two parts to Xu Muyun: "Xu is the hourly worker accidentally knocked over the meal, and afraid to get k, put it back intact, but let Xiaoyun to meet, calculate, make do to eat, don''t be hungry, there are two plays in the afternoon!"


    Xu Muyun and Jin Wen have no doubt about him. After a simple meal, they go back to the shooting scene, leaving only the aggrieved Li Xiaoxiao to clean up the dishes.


    "Damn it, the good thing has been stirred up by that girl." Li Xiaoxiao said, cursing and complaining. Lost a good opportunity, Li Xiaoxiao can only look for other opportunities to start again.


    During the interval of shooting, Yin Qingwen pulled Xu Muyun aside and asked, "Xiao Yun, have you offended anyone recently on the set?"


    Xu Muyun didn''t even think: "I''m only familiar with you two here. I offend Jin Wen every day. He doesn''t like me every day? What''s the matter? " Yin Qingwen gently smiles: "how do you think the sand in your lunch box comes from?"¡° Didn''t you say someone accidentally spilled it? " Xu Muyun didn''t understand why she asked herself¡° Xiao Yun, have you been spoiled by Han Rui recently? How can you not understand such an obvious thing? It''s clear that some people don''t like you! " Yin Qingwen reminds her¡° Eh, how can it be? My biggest enemy in the play is you. Jin Wen is the one who has the most trouble with me in reality. I seldom meet other people. Who would do that? " Xu Muyun really can''t think of anyone who is so immoral¡° I don''t know for a moment. Recently, you should be careful. Jin Wen and I sometimes can''t take care of you. When we go home late, we should try our best to let Han Rui pick you up. I''m not afraid that you will get angry with these little actors. I''m afraid that Ningyuan people will take advantage of the opportunity to come in! " Yin Qingwen''s worry is not unreasonable. There is nothing he can''t do for people like Ningyuan¡° I know that. Han Rui has told me that he will try not to let me be alone. He is asking someone to investigate Ningyuan. He is also afraid that Ningyuan will be bad for me. When he comes home, he will come to pick me up. Don''t worry. " Xu Muyun took her hand and comforted her.

 Chapter 264

    "That''s good. There will be another one later. Please call Han Rui first. So that he doesn''t have to meet you again. A busy man like him. Time is not as free as we are


    Han Rui and Han Fangyi belong to the same kind of people. They don''t care when they are busy. They don''t care about anything when they have a meeting. They have to be informed of some things in advance.


    After receiving Xu Muyun''s call, Han Rui happily agrees to come to meet her, but when Xu Muyun finishes her play and walks out of the studio, what he sees is not his figure. It''s his secretary.


    Wu Tong waved to her: "madam. The president is in a meeting. Let me pick you up. "


    Xu Muyun turned his lips. It''s a meeting again. There''s a saying right. I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world. I can''t believe a man''s mouth. Is it interesting to fool her like this every day?


    "By the way, Wu Tong, my little assistant, you have to help me send her back to the suburbs. Her salary may not be enough for a taxi this day. If she goes back later, she will have to take her with her. " Xu Muyun pulls sun Xiaoxiao into the car.


    "Tingting. This is sister Wu Tong, my husband''s secretary. If she comes to see me in the future, you don''t know her. " Sitting in the car, Xu Muyun introduced sun Xiaoxiao, who was not named Liu Tingting.


    Sun Xiaoxiao agreed with a smile: "I know, sister."


    "Sister Wu Tong. You are so beautiful. I''ve seen my bodyguard on TV. I''m old and handsome. Let''s go to the boss. It''s a side leak! "


    Simple Xu Muyun doesn''t think there is anything wrong with sun Xiaoxiao''s words, but Wu Tong hears the ambiguity. She takes a look at Sun Xiaoxiao in the rearview mirror. Thanks to the fact that the president''s wife is not a careful person, otherwise her words are likely to make her lose her job. It''s not a matter of picking. This little girl is not simple. We must let the president guard against it.


    These days, Han Rui comes home very late. Xu Muyun really doubts whether he works overtime in the company and comes back with a smell of smoke every day. If he doesn''t believe in his character, he really thinks he''s cheating!


    After dinner, Xu Muyun had a rest early. When she woke up again, she found that the light in the bathroom was on. It seemed that Han Rui had come back.


    After a while, he came out in a blue black Pajama with a white edge. It''s hard to connect him with "animals in clothes" because of his gentle appearance. But Xu Muyun knows that as long as he is in this bedroom, Han Rui is a hungry wolf.


    The light in the bedroom is turned off, but there is only a little light through the gap of the curtain. Han Rui doesn''t see that she is awake. He takes out his gold rimmed glasses from the cabinet and goes to the study.


    Xu Muyun sighed softly. She was really afraid that he would be tired to death one day by working all day. So she sat up from the bed and called out to him: "don''t work so late. Let''s have a rest early!"


    Han Rui''s eyes slowly looked over: "how did you wake up? Did my bath disturb you?"


    Xu Muyun shook his head: "no, I came back early. I went to bed after dinner. Now I''m full of sleep. Please have a rest."


    Han Rui chuckles, walks to the bedside and rubs her hair randomly. Her voice is extremely gentle: "do you miss me?"


    Xu Muyun deliberately annoyed him: "no, I don''t want you. I know what you''re doing one day. I won''t let you accompany me. I won''t take the initiative to connect me to go home. I have to urge you again and again. Do you think you''ve changed your mind?"


    Han Rui didn''t realize that it was just her little prank. He was worried that she would misunderstand him, so he hastened to explain: "how can it be? Wife, I''ve made a lot of decisions about the company these days. It''s very common that all my projects start at the same time. I have to see the construction drawings of those approval materials to let them go on. Husband, I''m not a robot, so I need to do it a little bit!"


    Xu Muyun hugged his waist with a smile: "I tease you. I just don''t want you to be too tired. I''ll feel sorry."


    Han Rui raised a faint smile and kisses her forehead: "with you, no matter how tired I am, it''s worth it. I want to give you and your daughter the best life, so that you can live a carefree life."


    "Enough money is enough. We don''t need much money. I want you to stay at home with me more than money." Xu Muyun leaned against him and begged.


    "I know that after I''ve been busy for a while, I''ve solved the problem of Ningyuan. I''ll take you and your daughter out for a holiday and have a good time. I''ve wronged you these days."


    Han Rui seems to be apologizing, which makes Xu Muyun feel deeply remorseful. It''s not that he will work so hard to make her live a better life. She feels that she''s a little mean.


    "I know you are for my good, but you should also take good care of your body. If you are tired and sick one day, what should my daughter and I do? How much money is not as good as having a good body!"


    Xu Muyun teaches Han Rui to cherish his body like a wife. A good body is the capital of revolution!


    Han Rui also carefully taught, lowered his head to kiss her small earlobe, gently spit out a burning breath in her ear: "even if you don''t say, I will pay attention to the body, otherwise the aging body will make you unable to take it, don''t you always dislike me as an old man?"


    "I''m joking. I won''t change you old man if you give me a lot of fresh meat." Xu Muyun knows that no one in the world will love him more than Han Rui, and his love will wrap her tightly like a tide, making her unable to escape all her life¡° Huh? what you were saying? I didn''t hear that. " Han Rui has a faint smile on her tired face, which is very pleasing¡° I didn''t say anything. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. " Xu Muyun felt that the smile on his face was very hypocritical. He heard it clearly, but he still had to tease himself, this annoying old man¡° I won''t let you sleep. " Even if sleepy to death, but in a good mood, Han Rui still can''t help teasing her for a while¡° Ah, you''re so annoying. You''d better. You''re the best old man in the world. I love you the most. Can you go to bed quickly, and you won''t be afraid that you won''t wake up tomorrow morning? " Xu Muyun rolled his eyes helplessly. He was so tired that he didn''t forget to tease her. He was really full. Xu Muyun''s angry words really make Han Rui happy. He takes her small face and kisses her wantonly before letting her go: "go to bed. I won''t get up early tomorrow. I''ll accompany you at home. It''s a reward for you!" Xu Muyun is really a capitalist like old man. It''s good for him to ask him not to get up early. He also talks with her about terms, a heartless vampire!

 Chapter 265

    These days, Xu Muyun encountered a lot of strange things on the set. His clothes were broken, but his shoes were dirty. She was never very good at filming. Recently, there have been frequent mistakes due to clothing props. She''s drunk, too.


    Today, I don''t know who played a prank and made her shoes full of water. Fortunately, it''s getting warmer now. Otherwise, the ice will cramp.


    After coming out of the studio, Xu Muyun took off his shoes and put them in the sun. He was sitting on the side of the flower bed playing with a mobile phone.


    Jin Wen came from afar. PA Ji sits beside her: "why? My princess is barefooted in broad daylight. What''s the system. I''ll go. What''s the smell


    "Get out of my way. Can you believe I''ll find another boyfriend for Suen right away. Just kill the second. " Xu Muyun glared at him.


    "No, no, No. I''ll buy it for you right away. " Jin Wen immediately put on a pair of flattering face, no wife that how line.


    "Ah. You stay away from me. I''m not in the mood. I don''t know who I''ve offended. I can''t get along with you. " Xu Muyun muttered to himself.


    Jin Wen picked up her shoes and touched them with his hand: "which actor or staff have you quarreled recently?"


    "No way. I can''t even fight. " Xu Muyun said incredulously.


    "That''s strange, but I''m sure it was a woman. Men will not be so mean. Just sprinkle some water. It''s a sign that she''s jealous of you. " Jin Wen has been in love for a long time. He can still see it.


    "Jealousy? I haven''t heard this word for a long time. Ten years ago, people who were jealous of me sent me to prison. I don''t know what jealousy will do to me this time. Why am I so annoying? " Xu Muyun still can''t understand it.


    Jin Wen chuckled: "it''s not that they hate you, but that they envy you for having a high-profile identity and a husband who is envious of talents. You are all at the top of your life. They feel that they are mediocre, so they are envious of you." Jin Wen pointed out the real reason.


    "Why are you jealous of me? If you want them to go, I didn''t stop them. " Xu Muyun chuckled. He couldn''t understand what these women thought.


    "The key is that the directors are very picky, and the chief executive may not take a fancy to them. There is only one Chen man and Han Rui in this world. They don''t have that chance!"


    "The level of director Chen is obvious to all, but Han Rui is an ordinary man at home. He also quarrels with me, quarrels with me, and sometimes has a cold war with me. What''s good about such a man?" Although Xu Muyun says so, if a woman grabs Han Rui from her, she has to tear her up.


    "That''s right and wrong." Jin Wen stands up, smiles at her and turns to leave.


    After Jin Wen left, sun Xiaoxiao, who had been standing behind the stone pillar in the distance, showed a sly smile. She photographed the scene of Xu Muyun chatting with Jin Wen just now, especially Jin Wen holding Xu Muyun''s shoes and smiling at her at the beginning. Xu Muyun, I can''t beat you this time, and I can''t get out of the entertainment circle.


    She immediately uploaded this explosive micro blog, and attached the text: "when a popular female star seduces Jin Wen, a veteran cadre with deep investment in the industry, their expressions are ambiguous. In broad daylight, they are not afraid of others, which is really indecent." Due to the attention of Xu Muyun and Jin Wen, the number of people has exceeded ten million.


    Xu Muyun and Jin Wen have not gone out of the studio yet. Their company''s public relations team has been running and started to refute rumors. However, the more people who like them see the news, the more they feel resentful.


    All the messages above are about Xu Muyun''s character.


    Xu Muyun and Jin Wen don''t have their mobile phones on the set. They let the company blow up their mobile phones and don''t get in touch with them. Lu HaoChen and Han Qizheng are anxious in the office. They always have a healthy image. How can they stir up such a scandal? The meat friends on the Internet don''t know how much they love Xu Muyun, For a moment it was like a crash, unable to believe what they saw.


    Xu Muyun''s good image collapsed instantly, especially Jin Wen''s action of taking her shoes. It''s hard for anyone to believe that they are not that kind of relationship!


    When Xu Muyun came out, he was startled by the reporters and fans who were surrounded outside. Before they could react, a large number of eggs were sent to them by fans. Xu Muyun and Jin Wen were in a mess.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone, including the director, doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Lu HaoChen sent someone from the company to deal with this matter as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that he was still a step late. There were too many people in front of him to crowd in. For a moment, the scene was in chaos.


    "Miss Xu, when did your relationship with Mr. Jin begin?"


    "Mr. Jin Wen, why do you choose a married woman as your partner? Don''t you feel embarrassed? "


    "Miss Xu Muyun, have you had a rift in your marriage with Mr. Han Rui, the president of AK?"


    "Who will raise your children after your divorce." The barrage of questions confused Xu Muyun and Jin Wen. What are they doing? How can they become street mice in a short time¡° What''s the matter, Jin Wen? " Xu Muyun plucked the eggs from his head and asked angrily¡° Oh, I didn''t borrow your light Jin Wen has been in this circle for such a long time. How can he still play this little trick? This time, he was dragged out of the water¡° What are you talking about? " Xu Muyun asked Jin Wen about the situation while blocking the garbage thrown at her¡° Some people are jealous of you, and they''ve cleaned up with me. " Jin Wen rolled his eyes. She was stupid to ask such a simple question. At this time, sun Xiaoxiao, who was supposed to be protecting Xu Muyun, hid aside and sneered at the chaotic scene: "Xu Muyun, I told you not to be so arrogant. You just don''t listen. Now, it''s hard for people to feel like a street mouse." Sun Xiaoxiao laughs wildly and complacently. She''s secretly happy in her heart. She''s still a smart cousin. She wants to let her go for plastic surgery. Now she''s avenging herself without any effort. When she sees her cousin, she must thank her very much. If you have a chance, you have to help your cousin to clean up that Han Rui, and let him have a little stinky money. Hum, let''s see who can laugh to the end!

 Chapter 266

    But at this time, things have a startling reversal, Han Rui and Suen''s car, arrived at the set.


    Han Rui and Su Yien get out of the car. He stormed to the crowd. Not waiting for Han Rui to speak. Su Yien said, yelling at the crowd: "I said that you have nothing to eat. If you don''t work hard to make money, you''re going to fry my sister-in-law."


    Suen''s voice was loud. It immediately attracted the attention of journalists and melon eaters.


    But Suen didn''t pay attention to them. The universe inside her exploded in an instant. Break through the crowd and walk to Xu Muyun and Jin Wen. She said to Xu Muyun, "are you OK, sister-in-law?"


    Xu Muyun took a look at his embarrassment and said coldly, "do you think I''m OK like this?"


    Su Yien flattened his mouth and didn''t speak. He turned and looked at Jin Wen with disdain: "I said what''s the matter with you. An old man makes people like this. I don''t know how to fight back. "


    "Wife, you are here at last. I was scared to death. There is no strength to beat them Jin Wen pretends to be weak.


    Su Yi en chuckled and punched Jin Wen in the abdomen: "be honest. I''ll settle with you when I get back."


    The reporters looked at the girl rushing in for no reason. Feeling as if she knew Xu Muyun and Jin Wen, she asked, "Miss, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Xu Muyun?"


    "You didn''t hear that. She is my sister-in-law and the man next to her is my boyfriend. I will be my husband in the future. Are you satisfied now? Delete all the images in your hands right now. If I see this news on the Internet or in the newspaper tomorrow, believe it or not. I''ll make all of you media defendants. " Su Yi en and Jin Wen look at each other coldly when they talk.


    Everyone looked at Suen in surprise. Instantly all the microphones pointed at her, they were full of curiosity about this sudden woman.


    Without giving them a chance to ask, Han Rui comes over from behind and holds Jin Wen''s shoulder. He said in a loud voice: "my brother-in-law has wronged you. Although I don''t know why all this happened, looking at your face in a mess, I''ll say sorry to you. En en, take your husband back and clean up. He''s so dirty."


    With that, Wu Tong, Han Rui''s assistant, walks out of the crowd and takes Jin Wen''s su Yien out. Her face was covered with frost, and her whole body was cold. Everyone looked at the cold faced woman in fear, and no one dared to stop them.


    Later, Han Rui takes off his hand-made suit and covers Xu Muyun. Fingers gently peeled off the leaves on her face.


    His eyes were full of doting. It seemed that he was not affected by the scandal at all. His love for Xu Muyun was still so deep.


    He rubbed Xu Muyun''s face with his hand to comfort her. Then he turned and looked at the reporters: "ladies and gentlemen, please delete all the video materials in your hands today. It''s the same sentence my sister just said. I don''t want to see my wife and my brother-in-law in tomorrow''s newspaper or Internet news."


    "It''s just a very normal conversation between relatives and followers, which you described as such. I am deeply worried about the professional standard of this industry. For today''s hype, I will definitely pursue the responsibility to the end. "


    "Here, I also want to warn the person who just sent this message that since you can send it out, you should have the courage to bear the negative impact of the whole incident. We have found the IP address of the message you just sent. Please wait for the lawyer''s letter from our company and my wife''s agency."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Rui took Xu Muyun''s hand and walked out of the crowd without giving anyone an opportunity to explain.


    Even if these reporters want to apologize to Xu Muyun, he will not accept it.


    On the bus, Xu Muyun covered his face and began to cry. Han Rui takes out a tissue from the car and wipes off the embarrassment on Xu Muyun''s face and body.


    Softly comfort her: "it''s OK, go back to take a good bath, wake up to nothing."


    "The scandal is so big, how can there be nothing at all." Xu Muyun cried.


    Han Rui gently smiles: "didn''t you hear what en en and Jin Wen said just now?"


    He continued: "those reporters are not fools either. When they see the expressions on Jin Wen''s and en en''s faces, they know that they are the real couple. Besides, when we came out just now, en en had refuted the rumor on the Internet, and denounced these people who had nothing to do with you. You now click to open the micro blog to have a look. Half of the voices questioning you have disappeared, and there are still true love fans and your apologies. "


    Xu Muyun hesitated to take out his mobile phone and click on Weibo. The news that questioned them just now has been swiped by Su Yien''s heroic words.


    I said, are these people idle? It''s OK to care about your wife and children at home. My sister-in-law and my boyfriend are making trouble of you. You like them. As family members, we are very happy for them. However, we are very troubled by the fact that you have made such news. Shouldn''t relatives talk with a smile and have to fight with each other? We are relatives, not human beings. Can those people who eat melons respect the privacy of our clients. No matter which little star you are, you want to get hot, or you want to use this news to attack my sister-in-law and my boyfriend. I''m here to tell you that true gold is not afraid of fire. In a word, my sister-in-law and my third brother-in-law are true love, You can wait and see if my boyfriend and I really love each other


    This guy is really worthy of growing up eating foreign beef hamburgers. Speaking of it, he is stronger than they are growing up eating rice. Under her bold words, many fans apologized to her and Jin Wen. They felt very sorry for their reckless words¡° Oh, your sister is really OK. I admire her for being so calm in the face of such news! " Xu Muyun broke his tears into a smile, and the haze in his heart had just disappeared. Finally see her smile, Han Rui hanging heart also finally put down: "this time happy, little cat, don''t put on the heart, go home to take a good bath, tomorrow is a new day, as for the person who sent this micro blog, also will have the result soon."

 Chapter 267

    "Can you find it?" Xu Muyun doesn''t quite understand these things. In her impression, this is a very complicated thing.


    "Of course, the current micro blog registration is not all real name system. But the mobile phone number when you sign up for Weibo. But it''s all true. From the source of this cell phone number. You can find the person who tweeted. I''ve already sent people to get only the surveillance video from outside today''s studio. It''s not far from you to take such a quiet picture. I won''t be so difficult to check. If two pieces of evidence are linked together, there will be no more than one minion. Whether it''s personal or corporate behavior. I''ll go after it. "


    Han Rui also really admired the person who sent this scandal, this kind of intelligence can also come out to mix. How many professional water troops are there now. Have been found out to accept punishment, in this purification network is tight, he also dare to commit crimes against the wind. I''m really killing myself. If he is a company action, he will sue them until their company goes bankrupt. If it''s a personal act, don''t blame his people for being merciless. No matter who it is. Send him to jail.


    When Xu Muyun pushed the door open, Doudou, who was playing in the living room, was scared to cry by her embarrassed appearance.


    Seeing her like this, Han Peishan asked nervously: "what''s the matter. Who made it? "


    Xu Muyun doesn''t know how to explain for a moment. In order not to let his father worry, Han Rui immediately tells a lie: "let the other party throw rotten eggs when filming."


    It was made during the filming. Han Peishan was relieved, but he still nagged, "Xiao Yun. Why do you accept this kind of play? I''m still suffering from this kind of crime in such cold weather. Is it said to use doubles in filming now? If you can''t, you''ll have a match. "


    "Oh, Dad. What kind of stand in? Just this once. There won''t be such a cruel play tomorrow. Don''t worry. I went to take a bath first. It''s so wet and uncomfortable. " With that, Xu Muyun quickly ran back upstairs. Her image in her daughter''s heart has always been very tall, but she lost her old face.


    Looking at Xu Muyun''s back, xiaodoudou covers his nose and says to Han Rui, "Mom and dad stink." Han Rui gently smiles and pinches xiaodoudou''s face: "baby, my mother is throwing eggs in order to make money for your milk powder. My mother is very hard. You can''t despise her."


    Xiaodoudou nodded, wronged and said: "Dad, I''m wrong."


    Han Rui kisses Doudou on the face: "dear baby, play with your grandfather. Dad goes upstairs to see mom."


    "Well." Doudou obediently agreed.


    Han Rui can''t help sighing when he turns around and goes upstairs. If Xu Muyun heard that he was disliked by his daughter just now, he would cry and faint in the toilet.


    The stairs are full of egg juice dripping from Xu Muyun. Han Rui called Aunt Li and asked her to clean it up. Don''t let Doudou fall down again.


    At this time, someone was already crying in the toilet. Sun xiaowanwan didn''t expect that Han Rui would calm down so smoothly because of the storm. It seems that he is really powerful.


    She clearly heard what Han Rui said to reporters before leaving. She was very afraid that he would investigate her and quickly deleted the microblog she had just sent.


    You don''t know that her actions are a step too late. Her microblog account has already been written down by Han Rui''s people.


    Someone has started to investigate this matter. Sun Xiaoxiao has ignored the very important point. She never thought of the surveillance video outside the set. So the people sent by Han Rui and Lu HaoChen soon found the surveillance video in that period.


    When Lu HaoChen saw the person behind the pillar, he recognized her: "the image on the screen said that this is not Tingting?"


    "Who is Tingting?" Han Qizheng asked.


    "Xu Muyun''s new assistant, just came here." Lu HaoChen said.


    Han Qizheng snorted with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Xu Muyun was trapped by the people around him. He is really a fire and anti-theft assistant!"


    "But this Tingting has just been here for a few days. How can she have such a deep hatred with her?" Lu HaoChen said carelessly.


    This sentence made Han Qizheng''s heart beat, which could not help but remind him of Ningyuan who had been standing behind him. He immediately called Han Rui: "brother, the monitoring has found out. The elder sister knows this person, and it''s the assistant beside her. I doubt that it''s not so simple. She just came here a few days ago, how could she have such a deep hatred with her elder sister, Let her deal with the elder sister so deliberately, I wonder if it''s the person under Ningyuan''s hand. "


    His words surprised my Han Rui, who was kissing me with Xu Muyun. He let go of Xu Muyun in his arms and went to the study to answer the phone: "can you find where the woman lives?"


    "Lu HaoChen company''s roster may have records, should be able to find, I have a look." Han Qizheng waves to Lu HaoChen and asks him to take the latest personnel change report and find Lu Tingting''s name from it.


    "Found brother, Room 301, unit 2, building 3, HUILONGYUAN."


    "Wait for me there. I''ll be right there."


    "Well, good."


    After coming out of the study, Han Rui went to Xu Muyun and rubbed her head: "you have a rest. I''ll go out and come back in a moment." Xu Muyun raised his head and asked, "what happened?"¡° It''s nothing. There''s something wrong with the company. There''s something wrong with the accounting report. It''s not in my computer. I''ll go to the company and have a look. " Han Rui doesn''t mention that again, so that Xu Muyun won''t worry¡° Oh, then you should come back early, don''t stay in the company for so long, and don''t go home at night. " These days, it''s not easy to change his problem of staying up late. We can''t let him work so hard day and night any more¡° Well, I''ll be back when it''s done. You have to rest early. You are so tired today. Don''t stay up late to watch TV Han Rui doesn''t forget to tell her to have a rest earlier. He doesn''t have to come back when he wants her to wait for a long time. When he comes back, she''ll be nagging again¡° I know. After a while, I went to see Doudou and went to sleep. She was scared to see me today. I went to coax her. " Although Doudou is not very friendly to her, Xu Muyun still loves her heartless daughter. Han Rui touches her nose, but he doesn''t want to remind her that her daughter has already despised her. He didn''t want her to go down and ask for no fun, but it''s hard to get rid of her mother''s heart. He can only choose to go first. He doesn''t want to hear her cry to himself about the problem of "is my daughter picked up from outside?".

 Chapter 268

    Han Rui drives to the address Han Qizheng told him. It''s not a new residential area. There are many residents who haven''t come home to chat outside. They are surprised to see Han Rui''s luxury car. It''s a rarity for them to have a car over a million in this place. I didn''t expect there were so many cars together today.


    Take a look at the man coming down from the car. He has a great reputation. At first glance, he knows that he is not in the pool. It was so strange that they saw him enter unit 2. All these people went to unit 2. I don''t know how the people inside can recognize so many dignified people.


    The door of Room 302 is open. Han Rui pushes the door open and goes in. Han Qizheng, Lu HaoChen and Xu Mengyang are sitting on the sofa in the living room, while Lu Tingting and her parents are standing opposite them. His face was trembling. Looks scared.


    Han Rui walks over gracefully and sits beside Han Qizheng. Han Qizheng hands him a stack of materials: "brother. Guess who miss Lu is? "


    "Well? Are you still acquaintances? " Han Rui has understood something in Han Qizheng''s eyes. He takes a look at the middle-aged man standing next to him. He laughs clearly. It''s really a narrow road.


    He opened the information Han Qizheng gave him. A name suddenly appeared: "hum, sun Xiaoxiao? He seems to be a real acquaintance


    Han Rui raised his eyes and gave sun Xiaoxiao a cold smile: "Sun Xiaoxiao. You don''t know what to do! I didn''t let your father''s company go bankrupt at the beginning. The acquisition has left you a way to live. You''re so thoughtful, and you''ve got a whole face. What are you trying to make my wife''s affair for? "


    "I..." Sun Xiaoxiao had already admitted her advice. At this time, she was too frightened to say anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Han Rui asked sun Xiaoxiao''s father, "Sun Shipeng, if you are not satisfied with my acquisition, you can come to me directly. What''s the skill of using your daughter to settle accounts with my wife?"


    "No, no, Mr. Han, I didn''t know anything about it in advance. Xiaoxiao didn''t tell us anything. I didn''t have any dissatisfaction with your acquisition. If you didn''t buy my company, it would have survived for a long time. This is what I expected. If it had a good end, I would have ended it well. Xiaoxiao didn''t know it at the beginning, You have a lot of money, please forgive her this time


    Sun Shipeng was nearly 40 years old when he had this baby daughter. He had spoiled her since he was a child. At the beginning, he was caught off guard when she ran into such a big disaster. Now, in such a situation, he can''t give her an end. He can only pray that Han Rui can let her go.


    "Forgive? I remember I gave her a chance last time. I didn''t seem to have done anything too much except going to school. I don''t know why miss sun did it? Think I''ve given you a lighter punishment? " Han Rui''s voice is light, even with a smile on his face, but it makes people feel extremely cold.


    Sun Xiaoxiao is scared to shiver by her words without ups and downs. She doesn''t know that Han Rui will come up with a way to punish her this time. Last time, she was expelled from school after beating Xu Muyun. This time, people all over the world knew about it. She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Miss Sun, what am I asking you? What do you think I should do with you this time? " Seems to be the tone of discussion, but with extraordinary cold.


    Sun Xiaoxiao is at a loss. Instead of answering Han Rui''s words, she turns around and holds sun Shipeng''s hand: "Dad, please call my cousin and ask her to help me. What should I do?"


    Sun Shipeng sighed: "you are such an insignificant child. Your cousin has gone to the United States for treatment. What''s more, she can''t even touch AK!"


    U.S.A? treatment? Han Rui asked: "if you dare to ask, is your cousin Shen Chen? Is my cousin Yang ziye


    Sun Shipeng was stunned and nodded mechanically: "does Mr. Han know my niece?"


    Maybe sun Shipeng is still secretly happy in his heart. It''s easy to say with this relationship. Maybe he can really let their daughter go.


    But his wishful thinking is really wrong. Han Rui regards Shen chenru as a mortal enemy and wants to kill her. How can he give her face back.


    Han Rui stood up from the sofa, straightened his suit and said to Han Qizheng coldly: "let''s go. We are law-abiding citizens. We can''t do anything illegal. Just leave it to the police. By the way, let''s inform AK''s subordinate enterprises to be more careful when recruiting staff. We won''t employ Miss Sun who is so thoughtful. "


    Sun Xiaoxiao raised his head in surprise and let her go so easily? She didn''t realize the seriousness of it at all, but Sun Shipeng, who has been in the shopping mall for a long time, realized that he almost collapsed on the ground. The person who AK didn''t employ, frankly speaking, didn''t he ban her in Beihai? This is to let her leave automatically. This time, she is a big event.


    "Brother, is that the end?" Han Qizheng suddenly feels that Han Rui has become a good talker.


    "What else can I do, Qizheng? I have a family now. I don''t want to make enemies like I used to. As long as they leave Beihai and don''t bother Xiaoyun any more, there''s no need to kill her. Just shut her up for a few days and let her stop." Han Rui has more things to think about now. It''s not good for him to be besieged.


    After they left, sun Shipeng sat on the floor of the living room with tears in his eyes. Sun Xiaoxiao didn''t know why there was nothing wrong with Mingming and why his father was still so sad¡° Dad, he said it''s just that their company doesn''t use me, and I''m not going to work in their company. There''s nothing left. Why do you cry? " Sun Xiaoxiao pulls sun Shipeng from the ground and says. Sun Shipeng waved and gave her a slap: "bastard, you know a fart, AK doesn''t need you, you go to ask Beihai who dares to use you, almost 20, the last third rate University has been opened, now even if you go to a restaurant to serve dishes, no one dares to use you, you can do it in a day!"¡° Could it be that serious? His AK company is not small, but he can control the whole Beihai. Who does he think he is? If I go to work in my cousin''s house in the future, can he manage it? " Sun Xiaoxiao''s thought is really naive¡° Ah, you haven''t grown up yet. You can''t judge people. You can only do it like this. But now your cousin can''t get in touch with her, and I don''t know if she can speak well. Otherwise, you really have to leave Beihai! " Sun Shipeng looks sad and sighs¡° AK has such great strength. I haven''t heard much about it before. He looks as big as his cousin. How can he be so powerful? " It''s amazing for sun Xiaoxiao to know people like Yang ziye in her shallow consciousness. She can''t imagine what it is like to have mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. Sun Shipeng sighed helplessly in his heart: "child, you are still too young. You have caused too much trouble this time."

 Chapter 269

    When Han Rui came out of sun Xiaoxiao''s house, he went to have a drink with Han Qizheng. When he drove him and Han Qizheng back, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Pushing the door, Xu Muyun had been sleeping in the dark for a long time. She was in a very bad sleeping position, wearing a sexy silk pajamas. Legs on the quilt.


    Spring burst out, some beautiful pictures in his mind without control, Han Rui body fire son rub up. Look down at yourself, very unpromising again. He let out a deep breath. Lying on the bed.


    When he fell on the bed, he made a big move and directly woke up Xu Muyun in his sleep. She opened her eyes vaguely: "what are you doing? Slow down. You scared me."


    Han Rui gives her a resentful look. As she spoke, she drew her head into his arms. It''s killing him.


    "Woman, if you don''t sleep well, I''m not polite." Han Rui lowered his voice to warn the dishonest little head.


    "Well. What are you doing? I don''t sleep at night. What are you doing? Why don''t you go to the study and sleep? " Xu Muyun hates people talking in her ear when she is sleeping. But he is still a force to say that the baby''s heart is uncomfortable ah!


    Han Rui is smelling the fragrance from his small body. The smell of her body has surrounded him. He is suffering from it. I have to run and have a drink with them. It''s all right now. The burning desire, the desire of nowhere to place, makes it difficult for him to sleep.


    Turning over and over, he just can''t sleep. Han Rui is just wrapping himself in a quilt to force himself to sleep, but the beauty is on his side. It''s too hard to feel the taste that can''t be tasted near him.


    He was almost consumed by the fire in his body, but the woman in his arms just let him go and kept rubbing on him.


    Finally, he pushed away the woman, sat up and went into the bathroom, turned on the shower, poured cold water from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, and the chill didn''t easily fade his desire.


    Xu Muyun feels a little anxious. She gets up from the bed and walks into the bathroom. Although the whole bathroom is dry and wet, it''s only separated by a piece of transparent glass. The strap of Xu Muyun''s pajamas is hanging on her arm. Her hair is messy and her eyes are sleepy. Han Rui, who has finally calmed down her desire, falls into the bottom of the sea again, Unable to self dial.


    Han Rui roars in pain and holds his hand on the wall. His heart is suffering a lot. This woman knows how to clean him up so much that there is no residue left.


    When Xu Muyun gets up from the toilet, Han Rui also comes out of the shower with a bath towel. He holds her up, walks out of the bathroom and puts her on the bed.


    Crazy and fierce kiss suddenly hit down, Han Rui is like a fierce beast, wantonly eating his prey. With such enthusiasm, Xu Muyun is awake even if she sleeps to death, not to mention that she is still half asleep and half awake.


    "You go away. You''re in heat again in the evening." Xu Muyun has realized that his essence can only be described as wolf like tiger, but he didn''t expect that he would not even let her sleep now.


    Han Rui dials the broken hair scattered on her face and says in a low voice: "I wake up. I thought I was going back. I can''t wake you up with such enthusiasm."


    Xu Muyun was so dizzy by his kiss that she was not in a hurry to think about how to answer him because of lack of oxygen in her brain.


    Sleepy Xu Muyun instinctively struggled under him for several times, but he couldn''t get rid of his shackles.


    The more she struggles, the more Han Rui feels thirsty. At last, Xu Muyun can only let him wantonly ask for it. She has no strength to fight. In exhaustion, she only instinctively grabs Han Rui''s shoulder and wanders in the sea of clouds.


    When he opened his eyes again, the curtains of the room were still drawn, and the heavy cloth covered all the light outside. Xu Muyun could not tell the time.


    The only thing we can be sure is that the man around us is still there, even he has never left her body.


    Locked by him and unable to move, Xu Muyun reaches out and pats Han Rui''s handsome face. His body is so heavy that she can''t get rid of it!


    Han Rui grabs her little hand and says in a languid voice: "sleep a little longer. Today your group stops shooting. They are all dealing with yesterday''s affairs."


    "How do you know?" Xu Muyun asked in a low voice.


    Han Rui''s body moved, his head buried in the pillow, and his voice was dull: "because your director called you to let you have a good rest for two days, and then seized the time to shoot the sister part of the play. After yesterday''s event, you guys are popular again, and even Suen is popular."


    Xu Muyun was both happy and surprised: "so good? Let people throw two rotten eggs on fire? I would not have come back if I had known yesterday. "


    Han Rui raised his head and asked her: "you are very happy. How can you throw it? After a while, I''ll go downstairs and let your daughter throw you. I''ll take a picture of you and send you a free microblog. I''ll be your most loyal wife. Bao Jun is satisfied. "


    "President Han, if you go on like this, I''ll leave you. Don''t bully me so high sounding, OK? You feel your conscience and ask why your daughter doesn''t kiss me. It''s not that you and dad are abetting me. " Xu Muyun has now recognized the essence of Han Rui. He is a real unscrupulous businessman and capitalist, and he enjoys bullying the working people all day long.


    Han Rui takes the evil smile from the corner of his mouth and puts it in Xu Muyun''s ear: "you''ve been bullying me. Yesterday you seduced me. I took a bath in the bathroom and you ran in."


    "How can it be? Nonsense. I don''t sleep at night. I go to the toilet to seduce you. I''m sick in my head!" Xu Muyun suddenly gets nervous. In her impression, Han Rui is not a liar. Did she really do something she shouldn''t have done yesterday?


    It''s strange that she didn''t drink. Why can''t she remember at all? Xu Muyun''s brain capacity is not enough. She feels guilty about her behavior last night.


    Han Rui didn''t expect that she really took it seriously. This confused girl trusted him to her heart. She believed everything she said.


    He put his arm on her shoulder: "what to do, I just can''t resist your temptation."


    "You posted it yourself, and I didn''t do anything. I certainly didn''t do that." Xu Muyun felt guilty.


    "You''re right whatever you say. Who made you my wife?" Han Rui pretends to be aggrieved. This is the addictive rhythm of acting!


    Looking at his expression, Xu Muyun was not sure. She turned her head and asked, "did I disturb you yesterday?"


    "Guess..." the man was deliberately bullying her.


    "Han Rui, you said that you should not be so childish when you are old, and you are still playing with my guess." Looking at his appearance now, he has lowered the power of his chief executive.


    This sentence is the most taboo of a young old man. He glanced at the woman who provoked him: "if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it, you know?"


    Then Han Rui pounces on Xu Muyun, who is caught off guard. His fierce kiss hits him heavily. The air is filled with the peppermint fragrance in his mouth.


    Xu Muyun''s Dodge makes Han Rui''s desire more intense. Her brain is blank. She can only hear the voice of their lips and teeth, even his heart beat violently.


    It took him a long time to let her go, but it was not the end, but the beginning.


    Han Rui lowered his head, deep vision, some angry pinch her face: "remember to tell you many times, don''t say old in front of me, for a man, this is a fatal devastation, you know?"


    "I''d like you to be devastated and never recover." Xu Muyun''s body, stirred by her, is full of sweat, and his body is shaking freely.


    The result is that Han Rui presses him on the bed. He can''t move. Han Rui says in a dumb voice, "Xu Muyun, I find that you can really do it now. You deliberately say these words to annoy me and tease me, don''t you?"


    Han Rui suddenly grabbed her hand, all the way down, Xu Muyun shyly closed his eyes: "I didn''t mean that, you misunderstood.".


    "I misunderstood that it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it matters." Han Rui''s hand pressed tightly on her hand, a trace of heat from her palm into the four limbs.


    Xu Muyun looks up at Han Rui''s burning eyes stained with desire. Her eyelashes vibrate gently and dare not face his burning eyes directly.


    Her coquettish appearance makes Han Rui''s breath more and more dull. He can''t bear it any more. He kisses her lips and sweeps every inch of her beauty wantonly.


    In his arms, Xu Muyun''s eyes are blurred, and gradually have lost focus. He is like an endless sea, and she is just a light boat. Only by grasping tightly, can she not be engulfed by the surging waves.


    "..." Xu Muyun grabs Han Rui''s arm helplessly. She has no memory. She always annoys the old man who has no sympathy. The tragic ending is that she owes her mouth.


    Han Rui gently and domineeringly embraces the weak person in her arms. The kiss on her eyebrows becomes light and shallow. After the punishment, Xu Muyun feels that he may fall into deep water at any time. Such a man is too dangerous.


    "Han Rui, I want to divorce you." Xu Muyun said faintly in his arms.


    "You can''t find a reason. Save it. Going to the Civil Affairs Bureau is a waste of oil money." Han Rui''s tone was light, as if he didn''t believe she would do that.?


    "You used domestic violence against me." Is that a good reason?


    "If loving you is a kind of violence, maybe you will win." Hum, the president is so confident.


    Before the lawsuit, Xu Muyun admitted defeat. She pouted: "I''ll stay in the hotel in the future, far away from you."


    "Well, yes, I''ll go to the hotel to see you. It''s more exciting." Han Rui lazily closes her eyes, breathes the warmth in the air, and enjoys the fragrance on her body.


    Xu Muyun raised his hand and stabbed him on the chest: "president, if you spread it like this, it will affect the glorious image of your president. You have to be more restrained."


    Han Rui shakes his head and hums haughtily: "my president is a part-time worker. Shame is also your chairman''s shame. If you want to see your value plummet, you can go out and show off. I''m not afraid."


    Xu Muyun is biting his lips resentfully. She is a unscrupulous businessman. She can''t fight. How can she break it!


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------&As we all know about those bear children, when Su was young, he was the master of love, and his sister''s Kung Fu was first-class. The chain effect was that he made a lot of children of different nationalities. After the children were born again, the Su family became a kindergarten. Mr. Su always complains at home that the parents of these bear children are not good birds. They don''t care when they have children, and they are willing to live a world of two. He seems to have become the head of the kindergarten, even if the old man is still childlike, he can''t resist the destruction of the dozen bear children! Mother born, grandfather raised, father home on the Internet days, he is enough. Over time, he began to exercise the children''s self-reliance ability. Under his training, it has achieved initial results. But when bear''s parents came to see the child, they were all silly. Their father was a trendy boy killer. When Han Rui and Xu Muyun see their daughter, they feel helpless. Han Rui: Douer, what about our long black hair? Doudou: I said it''s hard to wash. I cut it. Xu Muyun: honey, why is your face so tanned? Doudou: it''s not black, but it hasn''t been washed for several days. Han Rui and Xu Muyun burst into tears. If it wasn''t for their world, or if it wasn''t for Han Peishan''s signing up for an old age tour, they wouldn''t have sent their daughter here for labor reform! Boy! Bear with it. When you grow up, we''ll take you home& Little Su Su Mo looked at the baby who washed her feet skillfully. Even if she tasted the taste of being filial, her heart was full of sorrow. Mo wanwan: Su Yiheng, my father makes my son sit on the bed with a water basin to wash his feet every day! Su Yiheng: it''s good to be able to wash. A man can do big things regardless of small details. It''s the same everywhere. Mo wanwan: when I gave birth to my baby, my name was Xiao Su Su. He was so cute, but now he''s going to be erlengzi. Su Yiheng: Meng Meng Da depends on her beauty, er lengzi depends on her talent

 Chapter 270

    Ningyuan, who has been silent for a long time, is now in a very upset mood. She used to find Shen Chen to vent her anger at this time, but now she goes to the United States to accompany Yang ziye to treat his illness. Juna, who was seriously ill, could not satisfy his desire at all. But he still wanted to smile in front of her. Because behind her is the fortune of Tianxiang floor.


    And juna in and rather after marriage also found that his mind seems to have some wonderful changes. When they first met, he would give her the best things in the world every day.


    But now it''s a perfect match. She thought it was because of her own health that she could not meet his needs. If it''s because of this, she can understand that he occasionally goes out to steal. After all, he is a normal man.


    But as a woman, she can''t help but guess whether he has cheated or not.


    Juna has been sleeping light. These days, she found that Ningyuan would get up and go out in the early morning every day. Then, after an hour, he will come back with a cold.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer. It''s the time of spring. But the chill in him. But it''s as cold as it comes out of the ice.


    In order to find out what he was doing, juna pretended to sleep that night when he got up in the middle of the night. Hiding behind the door to see where he''s gone?


    What surprised her was that Ningyuan had never been out of a villa. Did she misunderstand him? But what he did next surprised her.


    Ningyuan changed into a heavy mountaineering suit and a pair of cotton gloves from another room. Once again, he went into what he called the storeroom. He told juna that it was full of sundries piled up during the decoration. Keep her away when she''s OK.


    Why do you want to change such thick clothes when you enter the storeroom? Juna is deeply puzzled. After more than half an hour, she heard footsteps outside. She quickly ran back to bed, pretended to sleep, deliberately turned over, to hide the sharp fluctuations of the heart.


    Juna heard him open the safe, opened her eyes slightly, and saw him put a bunch of keys in. In the next few days, Zhu Na continued to observe Ningyuan.


    To her surprise, almost every day at this time of the day, he would go into the storage room in a heavy cotton padded suit.


    What''s the secret in that storeroom? Juna decided to find out. But she didn''t know the password of the safe. She had a plan. After watching the entertainment program on her iPad, she put it on the cabinet by the window. She would rather not watch these things than watch a TV play or read something.


    But she turned on the camera on her tablet. When Ningyuan opened the safe, the camera recorded the password clearly.


    Finally, juna found an opportunity to work in Ningyuan during the day. Juna put on her gloves, opened the safe and took out the keys.


    She summoned up the courage to open the heavy wooden door. A chill came from inside. Under the pale light, there was a trace of strangeness in the crystal of the mountain like ice.


    She was too thin to get in, so she went back to her room and changed into a heavy down jacket. I went into the ice cellar again.


    What she saw when she went inside scared her to the ground. In this room, there is a crystal coffin, in which there is a frozen woman.


    After freezing, her skin has lost water and become wrinkled. She can''t see her original appearance clearly, but her long black hair shows that she must have been a woman who pays attention to maintenance.


    Juna was completely shocked. She didn''t expect to live with a dead man for such a long time. Ningyuan actually hid a body here. Who is this woman, in her heart painted full of question marks.


    All of a sudden, Ningyuan''s gentle and harmless face made her feel fear. She felt that she had discovered a startling secret from him.


    The coffin was covered with roses, and it seemed that the petals were fresh. It seemed that he would come inside regularly to replace them. Of course, all these things were done behind her back.


    A man gave a woman roses represent what, she can not be more clear, a stream of jealousy and hatred poured into my heart.


    Once she thought that this man loved her so much, even for her sake, he would not hesitate to exchange his kidney for her new life, but now his love made her have a little hesitation. The sixth sense of a woman made her feel that he must love that woman more than herself. Living in this house with a corpse made her fear.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Ningyuan, who came back from buying spring outside, unexpectedly saw that juna had not rested. She had already gone to bed in the past.


    Put on a smile, went to her side, hugged her shoulder: "Xiao Na, why haven''t you slept?"


    There was a corpse hidden in the room. How could she sleep? Juna shrank in his arms. She was cold at the thought of his relationship with the woman.


    Ningyuan felt the tension of her body, stretched out his palm and touched her forehead: "how can your body be so cold? Do you have a cold?"


    Juna twisted her hands and asked, "how did you come back?"


    "The company has a lot of things to do, so it''s better to come back in the evening." Ningyuan has long thought of a good speech, in case of coming back late to face her questions¡° Well, take a bath and go to bed early. " Zhu Na is inexplicably afraid of Ning yuan, so she doesn''t ask much. She is afraid that it will be bad for her¡° Xiao Na, are you hiding something from me? I don''t think your mood is right. " Ningyuan already knows that she may have some doubts about his behavior of leaving early and returning late, but it''s all under his control, and he doesn''t worry. Juna shook her head: "no, I just haven''t been home for a long time. I miss my parents a little. Now the weather is getting warmer. I want to go home to have a look and accompany my parents for a few days. In this kind of weather, I should not catch a cold. You''re so busy with your work that you don''t have to take time to take care of me every day. You can be more relaxed. " This is an excellent reason. No matter how much Ning yuan''s mind is, he doesn''t doubt anything. Besides, it''s just what he wants. So he fondly touched juna''s face: "honey, it''s all my fault. I''ve been busy with my work recently, ignoring your feelings. Now it''s warm. I''ll go back with you to have a look tomorrow morning."¡° Well With a farfetched smile, juna and Ningyuan went back to the room. Juna sleeps all night and pretends to sleep all night. She is waiting for tomorrow. This place is terrible.

 Chapter 271

    The next morning, Zhu Na and Ningyuan went back to Zhu Na''s mother''s home together. Ningyuan and Zhu Longyang went to the company after a simple chat with Yang.


    Zhu Longyang sent his son-in-law away with a smile on his face. Laughing back to the living room, continue to look at the hands of the newspaper. Juna saw Ningyuan''s car disappear in her sight. He turned and fell into his father''s arms.


    Zhu Longyang looked at his daughter suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the couple upset? "


    Juna shook her head in her father''s arms. Zhu Longyang didn''t know, so he straightened her shoulder and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body again? What is it, daughter? Tell me quickly. You have to worry about your father. "


    Zhu Longyang is most worried about her daughter''s health problems, other things are OK to say.


    "Dad. Yang Zicheng, he has a problem.


    "Well? What do you mean, there''s a woman out there? "


    "It doesn''t matter. What we need is that I saw the body of a woman in the villa where we live together these days. It''s a dead man. He locked me in that storeroom. I haven''t been sleeping well recently. I can always feel him going out in the middle of the night, and I think there are women outside him. "


    "That night, I watched him sneak out of the room in the middle of the night, but wearing a heavy cotton padded jacket into the storage room. I''m curious. I took his key while he was at work and went in to have a look. "


    "It''s really a woman who has been put out of shape. It seems that she has been dead for a long time. Under the crystal coffin are all rose petals. I think that''s the person he likes. Dad, I lived with a corpse for such a long time. It''s really terrible. "


    The more she spoke, the more excited she was, and in the end she even burst into tears. Zhu Longyang patted her daughter on the back to comfort her. Look forward to the eyes, but lost in thought. Having worked in business for so many years, is he really wrong?


    "All right. Daughter, stop crying. Dad will do something. You live at home first. You don''t ask Zicheng anything, otherwise he will do you harm and give it to Dad. " Zhu Longyang made plans in the fastest time in his heart.


    Juna nodded. There was nothing else she could do. Now her father was her last resort.


    Zhu Longyang thinks again and again that there is one person who may be able to help him, that is Han Rui. He has asked Han Rui out alone.


    Han Rui arrived as promised, politely greeting him: "Uncle Zhu, it''s not that you and your aunt have traveled to the south, when did you come back?"


    The smile on Zhu Longyang''s face was far fetched: "I just came back recently."


    Han Rui saw that his face was not very good, so he went straight to the point and dispelled his worries: "Uncle Zhu, you have something to ask me."


    Zhu Longyang sighed and nodded: "there is one thing, but I don''t know how to speak."


    "Uncle Zhu has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. What are you doing with me?" In any way, Han Rui has no reason not to help.


    "It''s your sister Zhu Na. She found something wrong with Yang Zicheng." Zhu Longyang said.


    "What happened?" Han Rui light asked a, all these seem to be in his expectation.


    "You Zhuna elder sister found a woman''s body in their villa. Yang Zicheng hid her in an ice cellar. I don''t know how the woman died. Yang Zicheng often went to see her in it." Zhu Longyang tells Han Rui what Zhu Na found.


    Han Rui is also completely shocked. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He may have thought that there would be emotional problems between Zhu Na and Ningyuan. He may also have thought that Zhu Na discovered that Ningyuan had done something wrong with the company''s affairs, but he didn''t expect that things would evolve to this stage.


    Han Rui was silent for a while and said again, "I don''t know what my uncle''s plan is for me. What can I do for you?"


    Zhu Longyang takes out a packet of expensive cigarettes from his pocket and hands them to Han Rui. Han Rui takes one, takes out a lighter, lights one for Zhu Longyang, and lights the cigarette in his hand.


    Later, Zhu Longyang said: "to tell you the truth, my son, I''ve been concentrating on business all these years, and I seldom get acquainted with people. Besides you, I really don''t have any real friends. Your father is in poor health. I''m sorry to disturb him."


    "As you know, people in shopping malls have been eating and drinking, and there are no true friends. After it happened, the first thing I thought of was you. You have a lot of contacts and know a lot of friends. Help your uncle think about what I should do. "


    After knowing this, Zhu Longyang''s little black hair turned white overnight. As a precious woman, he thought that she had finally met a suitable person. Her happy marriage was his greatest joy, but he didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Han Rui took a cigarette and chuckled: "Uncle Zhu, to tell you the truth, even if you don''t come to me today, I''ll go to you later. I''ve been staring at your son-in-law for a long time."


    Zhu Longyang was very surprised: "you already know that there are people outside him?"


    Han Rui shook his head: "cheating on him is not a problem at all. In fact, its real name is not Yang Zicheng. It''s Chen Ran. Talking about me and him can be traced back more than ten or twenty years ago. Uncle, you know that I was adopted by my father, and Chen Ran and I came from the same orphanage. He was several years older than me. One of his favorite people was seriously ill, but he couldn''t get treatment because he had no money. "¡° He wanted to take this opportunity for my father to adopt him, and when he had the money, he could operate on that woman. But unexpectedly, my father picked me. From then on, I became a thorn in his heart. He thought that I had taken everything from him. How ridiculous it was that I didn''t know how to form a feud with him, which made him hate me for so many years. Because he didn''t get proper treatment in those years, his sweetheart has been unable to perform surgery until now. I think the female corpse found in his room is his sweetheart. "¡° I also told this from my sister who grew up in an orphanage. He has been planning revenge for me for more than 20 years, and my sister has become a bargaining chip for his revenge. What he is good at is collecting money from women. As you can see, his appearance is really outstanding. He doesn''t look like a man in his late 40s, but also has a lot of temperament. In those days, my sister didn''t hesitate to embezzle tens of millions of public funds from the company because she loved him, and all of them took advantage of him. "

 Chapter 272

    "For what he wants, he can do whatever he wants, your Tianxiang floor. Your daughter. It''s all his goals. In order to get all this, this time, he also paid for your daughter''s kidney


    After hearing about it. Zhu Longyang took a fierce puff of cigarette, twisted out the cigarette butt in his hand and threw it into the ashtray. "Sigh:" alas. What did I do in my last life? My daughter was seriously ill. There''s another son-in-law. "


    "Uncle Zhu, don''t say that, and don''t worry too much. Sister juna has her own way. In another year and a half, if there is no rejection, it will be OK. " Han Rui knows that this sentence doesn''t work much. No one will feel better about this kind of thing. But he still has some consolation to offer.


    "Xiao Rui, my uncle is old. Give up this old face today, please do it. In the past, the company had your sister Nana to help me, but now she''s too busy. If you can help my uncle keep the company, my uncle will appreciate you all his life. This is for the second half of your life. That disease is a bottomless pit. This family uncle has to be guarded by her! " Zhu Longyang''s voice was full of supplication. He could do anything for his daughter.


    Han Rui can''t help but be moved to see an elder''s emotional request. His father''s love is like a mountain. Everything is his own child.


    Han Rui sighed with a heavy heart: "uncle, I will help you with this matter. Even if there is no Chen Ran relationship, we will not stand by and watch sister Na''s business. Your business is the younger generation''s business. It''s the same for you to come to me or find us to start politics."


    Zhu Longyang held Han Rui''s hand gratefully: "thank you."


    Han Rui patted him on the back of his hand: "Uncle Zhu, you are welcome. Considering the previous cooperation, sister Na and I have been friends for almost ten years. Apart from the working relationship, she is just like my sister. We don''t need to be so polite."


    "Another thing, in order to find the evidence of his crime, one of my cousins and her boyfriend have been in the Intertek group. Once Chen Ran has something, we will get the news at the first time. I have contacted the public security department, and when the time is ripe, they will arrest him." Han Rui tells him about Han Xiaofu''s undercover work, so that the family won''t recognize him in the future.


    Zhu Longyang gave him a thumbs up and sighed: "no wonder AK has grown up so fast in recent years. What Lao Han and I lack is an excellent son like you!"


    Han Ruiqian and a smile: "Uncle Zhu flattered me. It''s also a helpless move. It''s really that Chen Ran''s city is too deep. This is the news that my sister almost lost her life to get back. Otherwise, I would not know that there is such a person now. You also ask sister Na to be careful. Such a person has no conscience. It''s most important to protect her personal safety. "


    Zhu Longyang nodded: "OK, I know. After I went back, I told him that we miss our daughter. Let her stay at home for a period of time, and we can take care of her easily."


    Han Rui looked at his watch and said, "let''s do it first. I have another meeting next. I''m going to pick up my wife on the set after the meeting. We''ll get in touch with her whenever we have any information."


    "Well, you go to work first, and I''ll go back. These two women are also frightened at home." Zhu Longyang and Han Rui went out of the private room one by one and communicated with each other. It was more convenient for them to do things.


    After returning to the company, Han Rui held a simple meeting, and then put all the unfinished documents in his briefcase and went home to deal with them, so as not to forget the time and make his wife wait in the studio.


    Then he rushed to the set, and the crowd outside the studio completely shocked him. He saw nearly a few hundred people crowding at the door of the studio, which was no less than the sensation of any South Korean Europa coming to China.


    When Xu Muyun first became popular. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. An accident and Xu Muyun''s own efforts made him a small career. In his opinion, he was very happy.


    But now he feels that Xu Muyun has been standing at the top of the food chain, attracting attention from thousands of people. What makes him even more gratified is that Xu Muyun has been busy since she became popular, but her nature has not changed at all. She is just a princess in his hand. Although she is busy every day, she is still a slow person.


    He can still feel her dependence on herself. She just likes her job. Other things don''t seem to be in her consideration.


    Han Rui sits in the car anxiously waiting for Xu Muyun to come out. He wants to call her and tell her to go to the side door behind, but Xu Muyun just doesn''t answer the phone.


    After a while, she walked out of the studio leisurely, but when she stood still, she was confused. How could there be so many people? She felt very strange.


    Some of these people are fans of Xu Muyun and Jin Wen, as well as reporters from entertainment tabloids. She is a little small, so she can''t see where Han Rui is from the crowd.


    Han Rui regretted that she didn''t bring Wu Tong out today. She put up her face. It''s estimated that no one dares to stop her. It''s really expressionless.


    But it''s not enough to find her today. He can only go in through the side door on the other side of the studio and come out from the main door. He takes Xu Muyun''s hand and takes her away.


    The reporters were also caught off guard. They haven''t asked any questions yet. Everyone has been taken away. Sitting in the car, Han Rui joked: "the stars are not the same. The treatment is different. The two people in black behind you are the bodyguards sent by Lu HaoChen. But now it seems that they are useless. They can''t even see each other. It''s estimated that when they come back, we should get home."¡° Ah, it''s really annoying. It''s so sad to be surrounded by people and be a monkey every day Xu Muyun''s face is full of grievances¡° You should thank someone for watching you so that you can be popular. When all the people around you are gone, you won''t have much value. " In this circle, such things are normal. In the future, she will need a long time to adapt. In his opinion, her star path is far more than that¡° However, I just want to film quietly and live a plain life. I don''t like the noisy scenes. " Xu Muyun''s heart is very contradictory. She likes to stand in front of the stage in dazzling moments, and hates to deal with complex scenes. It''s rare to see a star like her!

 Chapter 273

    "If you continue to film, it''s impossible to think about that kind of ordinary life, or you''d better go home and be a full-time housewife." Han Rui now has an idea that he doesn''t want her to appear in public. If it goes on like this, she won''t do that one day. Not even physical touch.


    "I don''t want it. I can''t cook, I can''t take children, what can I do when I go home? " Xu Muyun really had enough of that. The day of sunrise and sunset. Trapped in a cage and unable to perform.


    Han Rui''s eyebrows are light. I thought she would say that. Forget it. Let it be, or he''ll be even worse off if he pisses her off.


    When I got home. Du Xiaoyu is sitting in the living room watching a classic love drama. While Han Qizheng sat on one side with empty eyes, it''s better for him to watch this kind of boring TV than to watch the report.


    Seeing her coming back, Du Xiaoyu called her: "elder sister. Sister, come and see. Luo Jin, how handsome


    That''s a fan girl look. Seeing Luo Jin''s face, Du Xiaoyu''s heart is almost crisp. Xu Muyun happens to be a fan of the play and a true love fan. Every episode has never been finished. I see that handsome face. Xu Muyun was paralyzed in an instant.


    "Ah, elder sister, your company has so many resources and Lu HaoChen''s family background is so thick. Let him take a picture of brother Jin for you!" Du Xiaoyu now wants to see the sparkle between Xu Muyun and brother Jin. More importantly, she wants to see if Han Rui''s jealousy is a little bad.


    "If he dares to find him, I''ll let his wife go and shoot with Park Hoi Zhen. Su Yiqing likes Park Hoi Zhen best. She was born in Korea and has more topics with her hometown. If he is not afraid of his wife running away, he can shoot." He doesn''t believe Lu HaoChen will throw his wife out for just a few ratings.


    "Then you threaten him. What''s the use of quarrelling with me?" Xu Muyun is looking at the nearly perfect face on the TV screen, and the corners of his mouth are almost flowing out.


    Han Rui''s eyes are cold and deep looking at the legendary popular Xiaosheng. She doesn''t feel how handsome. When Xu Muyun was not famous, she was fascinated by his face similar to Zhao Yincheng.


    Two fans, one is a pregnant woman, the other is the queen of the family, and the two brothers dare not offend them. There is no way to deal with them. Suddenly, a woman with enchanting figure appears on the screen. Han Rui pushes Han Qizheng. Han Qizheng looks with his eyes, and instantly reveals Han Rui''s meaning.


    Han Qizheng cocked his legs: "tut Tut, this is a good figure with golden ratio, apricot eyes, red lips, long hair and shawl. How can this chest have 36C! It should feel good. "


    A cold light flashed through the words, and duxiaoyu stood beside Han Qizheng and lifted his ear and shouted, "Han Qi Zheng, are you old enough to make a mistake? You can sleep on the floor from today on."


    With that, Du Xiaoyu turned off the TV and went upstairs. Han Qizheng smashed his mouth and said, "brother, without you, how can you harm your brother?"


    Han Rui shrugged: "I didn''t expect her to be so hot tempered now. I thought she would be as jealous as before."


    "How can it be? Don''t you know a wise saying? The woman before marriage is a cat, and after marriage is a tiger. She suffered so many grievances before marriage, and after marriage she has to die to get me. " Han Qizheng''s face was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Han Rui took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just your fault. I see how it''s OK. I don''t have a criminal record. Your sister won''t be jealous."


    Han Qizheng is originally a face of resentment, but after seeing Xu Muyun''s expression, he has some balance in his heart. He goes back to the room in silence, and he doesn''t believe that the outcome of your choice can be better.


    After Han Qizheng left, Han Rui was still sitting on the sofa eating fruit as if he had nothing to do. Xu Muyun stood up and clubbed in front of him and asked coldly, "Han Rui, do you think this figure will feel good?"


    "Well. Maybe! " He didn''t touch Boba. How could he know.


    Xu Muyun suddenly pulled up his ear: "he pretended to be pure with me. He also said that as a woman, I''m not this kind of body. How do you know this kind of body feels good?"


    Han Rui bit the apple in his mouth and instinctively replied, "no, I''m not our son-in-law? When I have the heart of a thief, I don''t have the guts of a thief! "


    Xu Muyun crossed his waist: "hum, even if you don''t have it, you are also mentally derailed now. Mental derailment is more serious than physical derailment."


    "Well? How can it be? You are the only one in my soul. You should understand, eh? " Han Rui doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of the shadow. He doesn''t do anything.


    Xu Muyun took down the apple in his hand and forced it into his mouth: "then go to the depths of your soul. From today on, you will be treated the same as Han Qizheng."


    Back in the room, Xu Muyun shakes the door and locks it. He doesn''t have to come in today. At this time, Han Qizheng came out of the room with a messy face.


    Seeing that Han Rui was shut up, he immediately felt like he had met a relative and threw himself into his arms. The two brothers wept bitterly. Now they have a deep understanding of how the words "take the blame for yourself" come from.


    After crying, Han Qi asked: "locked, how to break?"¡° If I knew, could I still be locked out? " Joke, if he knew what would happen now, he would put the boy named Luo in front of her¡° What''s going on now? " The topic was initiated by him, and of course he had to solve it. Han Rui turned his eyes and raised a bad smile: "why don''t you make a real joke?"¡° Brother, you are doing something. I dare not. I''m pregnant there. I''ll run away with the ball. Where can I catch up with you Han Qizheng is a good student now. He won''t do anything that gets angry. Han Rui patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go, brother, we have something to do."¡° What''s the matter? " Han Qizheng, who has been cheated by him, has lost his trust in him. This brother is a cheater¡° Zhu Na has moved back to Zhu''s home. Now Ningyuan is free. I asked Shen Chen where he often goes. Let''s go for a meeting. "¡° Huo, brother, you''ve played a lot in this routine, but you''ve paid too much for going out to wave at night. "¡° It was an accident. "..."

 Chapter 274

    In order not to be questioned when he goes home, Han Rui tells Aunt Li where Han Qizheng is going. He really has no courage to hide where Xu Muyun has gone. In case it comes out. That''s killing people. Sometimes it''s more practical to be lenient when you confess than to be strict when you resist.


    According to the news from Shen Chen, Han Rui brings a group of brothers to a relatively hidden underground bar. As soon as he enters the door, a kind of chaotic atmosphere comes to his face. They can only say that people here are crazy.


    Under the dazzling lights, beautiful and enchanting women show off their amorous feelings on them, and the cloth on them is very little. The people on the stage are even more crazy. Some of them started field operations directly in full view of the public. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Look at his gentle appearance. I didn''t expect that the essence was rotten to the bone.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that he had such a side. He and Shen Chen are really a perfect match. They''re all so perverted. " Sitting in the control room of the bar, for such a live broadcast, even veteran lovers like Han Qizheng and Lu HaoChen are stunned.


    "The energy he has accumulated for a long time in his heart is waiting for the explosion at this moment." Lu HaoChen''s face suddenly raised a bad smile.


    Such artistic conception made people in the monitoring room laugh wildly, including the bar manager who was controlled by them. Their faces were convulsed with laughter.


    This kind of picture may feel very exciting when it''s just released, but it''s disgusting after watching it for a long time. Han Rui turns off the same picture on the monitor and inserts the prepared U disk on it. These wonderful pictures soon spread to the inside, which is the key evidence to defeat Ningyuan. It''s up to him whether he can tear off his hypocrisy.


    Copy ends. Han Rui pulls the U disk down and stands up from the chair. Leaving the monitoring room without saying a word, Han Qizheng, who is in the middle of the room behind him, gives a sneer: "he really takes himself as the boss, which drags him."


    Lu HaoChen went to him and patted him on the shoulder: "tut Tut, this is the style of king that you don''t have. The reason why he can become king is that you can only be a follower. That''s what you lack."


    "Ah, you boy, Wuer, do you lack that?" Han Qizheng asked Xu Mengyang next to him.


    Xu Mengyang touched his nose and left behind Lu HaoChen''s buttocks. He said in his heart, "you really lack this. At least you haven''t reached the point where I shiver at the sight of you."


    Gorgeous was ignored, mostly said is Han Qizheng''s, pretended to play on the collar of the bar manager, he now can only scare these strangers, others he also can''t clean up!


    Several of them came out in a car. On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was almost turned upside down. Lu HaoChen of Han Qizheng, who had been changing his ways for a long time, was suddenly stimulated by the passionate pictures of Ningyuan. He kept saying yellow jokes all the time. Sure enough, they could not change what they ate. How could they not change their face like Han Rui, But they didn''t say it, so his image has always been so brilliant, and the two of them have been following him.


    "Brother, can you restrain yourself? It''s easy for you to show up when you go back like this." Xu Mengyang sitting in front of the co pilot''s seat interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere of the two behind.


    "I can''t cure her if I show up." A proud little eyes, Xu Mengyang also can only say ye, you brag force it.


    "That is, dare to send it back to my mother''s house." This Master Lu is also a master with a face.


    "Who do you want to send to your mother''s house?" Han Rui cold mouth, tone is no doubt Leng Lin, joke, people this is his mother''s son, dare to send his sister back to his mother''s home, not small courage ah!


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, I''m joking. I mean it''s time to go back to my mother''s house with her. My daughter-in-law is homesick." Lu HaoChen''s neck Shun under a cold sweat, how he forgot the car is also sitting on an enemy!


    Han Rui recalls a smile with a kind of feminine smile. He takes out a recorder from his pocket: "brother, what can I do? I forgot to turn it off when I came out. There was no close-up voice in it. I didn''t expect that you were in the painting. You said that if I give this to my sister, you think you can live for a few days."


    Lu HaoChen''s eyes are cold. He reaches out to grab the recorder, but Han Rui quickly shoves it back into his pocket: "one condition, when filming, you are not allowed to find the boy named Luo. Let me know that you invite him. I''ll be the first one to hand you in."


    Lu HaoChen''s aggrieved shriveled mouth, hum, dare to deal with him, have the ability to go home to deal with your wife, have the thief heart, don''t let him find danghong Xiaosheng, right? Then he''ll find some Korean clubs and long legs, so he doesn''t believe that your wife is not on the road.


    It''s late at night when they go home. To Han Rui''s surprise, as soon as he enters the house, he hears the hearty laughter from the living room. Right, at this time, the voice can only be described as hearty.


    At this time, Xu Muyun did not sleep, but sat there watching the TV play. On the 65 inch TV, the big face of the boy named Luo was particularly conspicuous. She was nestled in the sofa and covered with a pink blanket. If Han Rui didn''t like it, this scene would be enough to make his heart sprout, but now he was a little angry.


    Gently walked over, blocking in front of her eyes, not warm and not fire asked: "so late, how do you still not sleep."


    I didn''t expect that the person on the sofa just glanced at her with his eyes and pushed him away without feeling: "you care about me. You didn''t sleep either. I ran out of the waves at night. What''s wrong with watching TV?"


    Han Rui feels the naked jealousy. It seems that Aunt Li has told her. She reaches out her hand and pinches her small face: "go back to sleep."


    Xu Mu is very happy. She turns off the TV and stands up. Before going upstairs, she sniffs Han Rui. She fans the disgusting smell on her face: "don''t go up there to pollute the air. The recent haze is more serious. When you go up there, the air quality will be worse. It''s a rotten smell."


    Han Rui wrung his eyebrows and gave a wry smile, feeling that he was not satisfied with his going out this evening!


    He smelled on his own body: "no smell, don''t believe you smell, I didn''t get off the stage at all, just walked around in the monitoring room and came out."


    Xu Muyun looked at him: "cut, tell the ghost, the ghost doesn''t believe it. You should reflect here. When you realize your mistake and when you go back, remember to apologize sincerely."


    After that, she hopped away. When she came to the corridor on the second floor, she specially told him: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that your brother''s treatment today is the same. I don''t know who you went out with, so I called one by one, even Xu Mengyang."


    Han Rui smokes from the corner of his mouth. Just as he wants to explain, his mobile phone is buzzing in his pants pocket. When he opens it, he sees a pile of * * reminders. No accident, it is Hao Chen and Xu Meng Yang to send, all is to his one pass reprimand, say he is dying to even pull a cushion.


    The most aggrieved one is Xu Mengyang, who is clearly a handsome year like a flower. During this night, the accumulated good image completely collapsed. In front of Han Xiaoqian, all face was lost.


    For the first time, Han Rui felt that he had read a little less books, and he didn''t realize the meaning of self imposed and self imposed.


    What was he doing all night? He couldn''t get home or sleep. Yang Yang''s hand in the short blanket, is not even half to Han Qizheng!


    Seeing that he had asked qubala to sit on one side, he could not bear to be a brother. Let''s give him half of it and make do with the night. Let''s go and plead with him in the morning!


    Outside the window is the bright starry sky, but inside is the silent solitude. Han Rui and Han Qizheng, the two little wretches, are sleepless all night. They are two big men of more than 1.8 meters, sitting on the sofa with a sad sigh on their face.


    "Brother, isn''t there a guest room upstairs? Why are you still suffering here? " There was concern in his mouth, but in his mind, why didn''t he go upstairs to sleep and give him the blanket.


    "Didn''t you go, too?" Han Rui has been with him for more than 20 years. Can he not be clear about that little thing in his heart?


    "Well, why are we suffering?" Han Qizheng sighed.


    "If you don''t feel pathetic, how can you win sympathy?" You have to be wise to coax a woman.


    Han Qizheng looks at Han Rui in consternation and gives his thumbs up. His thousand years of morality is not as good as other people''s hair. What he wants to do now is to drive him back. He dominates this blanket, but other people''s realm is to win sympathy with bitter meat. Alas, it''s not a level. The fox of thousand years can''t fight a good hunter!


    The next morning, when Xu Muyun went downstairs, she saw two big ones curled up on the sofa. Before her anger subsided, she opened her mouth and said, "you two are still in the mood to sleep here. I''ve been waiting all night, but no one has sent me a confession. It seems that you..."


    She said as she walked. When she came to the living room, she found something was wrong. What she wanted to say was swallowed back abruptly. Why didn''t they have any reaction? She spoke so loud that they didn''t even lift their eyes. Even when she walked over, they didn''t respond. It''s not like committing suicide!


    She held out her hand and tried Han Rui''s breath. Fortunately, she was still alive. As soon as she drew back her hand, she felt something wrong. She tried again. My God, how could he breathe so hot.


    Xu Muyun quickly touched their foreheads. They were burning to death. This time she can flustered, quickly shaking Han Rui''s body: "husband, you wake up quickly, how can you still have a fever, this room is not cold, how can you be so stupid, cold go back upstairs to sleep!"


    Han Rui, who has successfully planned, pinches Han Qizheng without any trace. Han Qizheng also gives him back. He thinks about understanding women''s mind. Now he finds that he is not half as good as his elder brother. Looking at this little temper, he can feel it through.


    As soon as he saw that Han Rui was ill, Xu Muyun immediately counseled him. His little temper, which was still furious just now, immediately converged, and he had been complaining about his outburst.


    Han Rui saw the goal has been achieved, slowly opened his eyes, pretended to make a weak voice: "don''t cry, I''m ok."


    With that, he reached out his hand to pull Xu Muyun. Xu Muyun didn''t have time to get angry and feel distressed. He quickly grabbed his hot hand: "husband, go back upstairs and have a rest. I''ll find a family doctor for you." Han Rui shakes his head: "it''s OK. Just take some medicine and have a sleep. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, I will feel sad." Han Qizheng is about to vomit. Who would have thought that Han Rui, who is known as the hell of the business world, would say such disgusting words, but his elder sister is still eating this. Only listen to Xu Muyun sobbing: "you are not stupid, I am angry, you coax me two good." Han Rui''s frown stretched out, and a smile of satisfaction was raised between his lips. He said faintly, "well behaved, just don''t be angry. I want to sleep for a while. It''s so uncomfortable!"¡° Oh, I''ll help you up Xu Muyun helped him up from the sofa. Neither of them noticed that when they turned and went upstairs, Han Qizheng''s eyes were full of sorrow. Brother, you are so funny that you abandoned your comrades in arms. After Han Rui left, Han Qizheng realized that he had been cheated. His move doesn''t work here. His wife is pregnant. He can''t risk infecting Du Xiaoyu to sell a cute fox. This old fox has been cheated by him again. He had no choice but to sit downstairs and get some water to hang for an early recovery. Otherwise, he couldn''t go back. Xu Mengyang, another victim, is even more miserable. He explains that Han xiaoqianleng has not forgiven him. As a minion, he dares to be angry with Han Rui. In the future, he will not be fooled if he is killed for such things¡° Qianqian, I have to say it several times before you can believe it. I didn''t do anything. Your brother told me to go. He didn''t do anything. He just transferred something! " Xu Mengyang''s painstaking explanation¡° Well, men don''t have a good thing. " Han Xiaoqian didn''t look out of the car window and snorted. In fact, she was not angry at all. First, she believed in his character. Second, if something happened, her sister-in-law would not tell her so directly, just let her learn how to make men obedient. These kind-hearted young men are harmed by Han Rui. In the future, what prestige can they have in front of women? He has lost all his face. The old fox who has done a lot of harm!

 Chapter 275

    With neon at night, the bustling Beihai street is bustling, while a thrilling drama is being staged in the office building of Tianxiang floor.


    "I said hurry up. Is it OK or not? " Han Xiaoqian in the corridor. The weak light whistled for Xu Mengyang. Time is urgent, she kept urging.


    "Dear. Don''t rush me. I''m working on it Xu Mengyang has not done this kind of thing for a long time, and he is also very nervous.


    "You''ve been in the company for so many days. Why haven''t you remembered the password yet? " Han Xiaoqian mumbles.


    "Please, you are the Secretary of the general manager. Shouldn''t you be the best at this kind of thing?" Xu Mengyang now thinks that he overestimates Han Xiaoqian''s IQ. It''s been almost a month. Don''t say the password, even Ningyuan usually like to drink what tea she didn''t know. But if you think about it, you can''t blame her. It''s the man who was too careful.


    "The door was always open when the old man came in broad daylight. Never pressed the code in front of me. Do you think that the most dangerous place is the safest place Han Xiaoqian guesses.


    "Oh, if I could guess his mind, I wouldn''t have to work so hard. Who can figure out the brains of those people? " Xu Mengyang said with some self mockery.


    "Hurry up, the security guard will change in a moment. If I had known it was so slow, I would have bought all the security guards downstairs. " Han Xiaoqian is so anxious that her head is sweating. It''s said that there is still a body in the old man''s room. If he catches them, they''ll know the trick. They have to be destroyed.


    "I dare not do it easily. His code lock is the most advanced lock core so far. After three mistakes, it will lock automatically, and it won''t open him without opening the door. " Xu Mengyang also feels that things are very difficult. I didn''t expect that Ningyuan was so careful.


    "I can''t open it. What shall we do then? " Han Xiaoqian looks desperate.


    "I''m looking at fingerprints? See which one he often stays on. Fortunately, it''s not fingerprint lock. If the fingerprint is useless, you can''t get in unless you chop off his hand. I wonder if he was wearing gloves before he came in. How could he be so clean that he didn''t sweat at all. "


    The situation is extremely urgent. At this time, Han Xiaoqian''s phone rings again. Xu Mengyang almost presses the password because of the noise.


    "It''s the security guard below. It can''t be the old boss coming up!"


    "It must be. Turn off your cell phone so that he doesn''t come in. Bring your powder box out. "


    Han Xiaoqian did not ask the original reason to take out the powder box in his backpack. Xu Mengyang suppressed his trembling hands and opened the powder box. He brushed it with the powder brush on the code lock several times. At the moment when the lift door opened, he took Han Xiao Qian into the public toilet beside him.


    "Oh, my God, 007." Han Xiaoqian thinks that if he doesn''t become an agent, he will be blind.


    "Shh, stop it. Let him hear it." Xu Mengyang pulls her into the innermost compartment of the bathroom and quietly locks the door.


    It''s really dangerous. Xu Mengyang breathes deeply. He feels that there are strings of sweat dripping down his neck. The small space in the grid is less than one square meter. They stand together, a little crowded. Han Xiaoqian raised her head from Qin Mengyang''s arms and looked at him shyly. Although she had been together for such a long time, it was the first time that they had such close contact. Han Xiaoqian was inexplicably nervous.


    Xu Mengyang took this opportunity to peck Han Xiaoqian''s lips and said in a soft voice: "today, I''ve eaten sugar. It''s really sweet." Han Xiaoqian covered her mouth and said, "it''s annoying to kiss me in such a place. It''s disgusting."


    Xu Mengyang chuckled and whispered in her ear, "next time I''ll change places."


    When the two of them were talking to each other, Xu Mengyang clearly heard the sound of the elevator door opening and then closing. He compared Han Xiaoqian''s voice with a forbidden gesture: "I''ll go out and have a look. You stand here and don''t move. If there is any situation, don''t come out. Do you hear me?"


    Han Xiaoqian nodded, then shook her head: "danger, don''t go, talk about it later."


    Xu Mengyang touched his head: "it''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look. After a while, the security guard will change shifts, and we won''t have a chance."


    "Be careful then." Han Xiaoqian reluctantly let go of his hand.


    Xu Mengyang gently opened the door of the bathroom and walked out. Peep at the corridor, empty.


    He turned back and brought Han Xiaoqian out of the room. The two of them came to Ningyuan''s office again. Seeing the masterpiece they left on the door lock just now, Li Mengyang gently smiles, reaches out and presses the code, and the door clicks open.


    "Come on, don''t watch. Come in together. I don''t trust that you are outside." Xu Mengyang leads Han Xiaoqian into the office.


    "Prepare the camera to take pictures. We must take pictures carefully. We have only one chance. We have no chance to make up for it. There is likely to be surveillance in his room. While he is on the road now, we have to take things and run out. Do you hear me, Xiaoqian?"


    "Well, I see."


    Han Xiaoqian will adjust the HD camera to the best state, ready to shoot at any time. Xu Mengyang is lying on the ground breaking the code of the safe. Compared with the lock, this is much simpler, because he used to do something.


    In half a minute, the password of the safe was cracked. Xu Mengyang took out the information and asked Han Xiaoqian to take pictures one by one.


    They cooperated tacit understanding and soon finished shooting all the materials. After that, they quickly left the battlefield with their booty.


    After they went downstairs, they came to the security room. Han Xiaoqian took out 50000 yuan from her backpack and handed it to the security guard: "the money is more than you earn as a security guard for a year. You can go to another city to find a job. It''s good for you and me to forget what happened just now."


    Looking at the thick dozen RMB, the security guard nodded his head and agreed: "I know. I''ll leave after the shift. I''ll go back to my hometown and marry my daughter-in-law. Even Beihai won''t come back. Don''t worry."


    Han Xiaoqian and Xu Mengyang drive away from Tianxiang group, which has been dormant for more than a month. When they drive in the street, Han Xiaoqian shouts like a psychopath.


    Xu Mengyang was afraid that she would fall out of the car, so he kept holding her by the skirt with his hand: "honey, how about you? I''m the thief. You didn''t do anything. Why are you so excited? "


    Han Xiaoqian turned around: "who said I didn''t do anything, I took the photos, and I let it go!"


    They don''t dare to delay the time, they quickly send the information to Han Rui, so that he can make countermeasures in the first time, so as not to be cheated by Ningyuan.


    When Han Rui saw the information, he was also surprised. If they had not taken the information back today, AK would have been destroyed in the near future.


    Dozens of real estate projects use Tianxiang''s flooring. This time, the flooring they provide to them is not produced by Tianxiang itself, but the Sanwu products ordered by Ningyuan from some small manufacturers. Once the project is completed, these decorative boards can not pass the inspection of relevant departments, and the final result is the credibility problem, Can not participate in several foreign bidding project bidding.


    I have to play Ningyuan''s game hard and accurately. Without Han Xiaoqian and Xu Mengyang, the myth of AK will come to an end.


    "Xiaoqian, Mengyang, this time you have made a contribution. You have saved AK''s life. Thank you very much." Han Rui sincerely thanks them both.


    "You''re welcome." Han Xiaoqian is really not polite to him, not modest to accept his appreciation.


    Xu Mengyang lightly glanced at the little woman with a bigger face than the sky. She really didn''t know how to be modest. He said something and gave her a look.


    "Mr. Han, you are very kind. This is what our lower level employees should do." What? Modest enough.


    Sure enough, people like to be held, and Han Rui is no exception. With a smile, he takes over the boy''s sincere hypocrisy.


    "Mengyang, you''ve lost money in Qizheng''s hands these two times. Anyway, your marriage with Xiaoqian will soon be put on the agenda. You''ll be old and old. Get married and then go to work. As Xiaoqian''s wife, I''m going to give you the management of AK''s University Town project, so that Xiaoqian can go back to school and study hard. It''s really hard for her to be elegant, Look at your sister-in-law. If she still has time to run the school, you can give her a piece of fifty cents Han Rui thinks this guy is a piece of material. He has helped AK so much this time, so there is no reason why he won''t be promoted.


    It''s reasonable to say that he should be very happy to be reused, but Xu Mengyang''s reaction really surprised Han Rui. Xu Mengyang refused him directly: "Mr. Han, from Xiaoqian''s point of view, maybe I should call you elder brother in the future. I''m very grateful for your kindness to me. If you or AK can use me in the future, I will do my best."


    "From the perspective of brother Qizheng, I have been with him for so many years. He has trained me from a little gangster to a college student. Let me have the ability to support myself and my family. I can''t repay him all my life for his kindness to me. So far, I have no plan to change my job. I hope you will forgive me


    "Ha ha, am I rejected?" Han Rui is not angry, but happy. In this world, there are few people who know how to repay their gratitude, and few people like Xu Mengyang. After more than 20 years in Beihai, Han Rui has only four or five friends. Today, his small team has drawn in a new blood.


    Han Rui turned to Han Xiaoqian and said, "smelly girl, should you thank me and your second brother for their hard work in educating you. How about now? I found such a good boyfriend. You should wrap a matchmaker gift for me and your second brother


    "Thank you, big brother." Han Xiaoqian exaggerated bow to Han Rui, smile thanks this super Yuelao, but the red envelope is free.


    However, Han Rui said to Xu Mengyang, "it''s a good material. I didn''t mistake you. I didn''t let you leave Qizheng''s company. I just gave you a sideline. You have to help your sister-in-law keep an eye on this school. In the future, if she can''t get along in the acting circle, she will come back. "


    "I see, brother, I will manage the school well." Xu Mengyang nodded and agreed.


    Han Xiaoqian now worships Xu Mengyang. How did she find a boyfriend with super high IQ and high EQ?

 Chapter 276

    Seeing off Xu Mengyang, Han Rui goes back to his room. Just as he is preparing to have a rest, he sees Xu Muyun studying something there with a serious face.


    Han Rui''s dark eyes looked at her. It is said that a serious woman is the most beautiful. But what did he think of her seriousness? She was so funny. Serious and tangled are two different things, OK, her eyebrows are almost tied, I really don''t know what she is thinking.


    "What do you think?" Han Rui sits on one side of the bed. Her eyes were looking at her.


    Xu Muyun hissed: "I''m thinking, power is good. You said you had the title of AK president. Everything has been done for you. Do you often wave your hand. You do this and he does that. Why do I always think you will give orders. husband. There''s a word called "do it yourself, don''t you know?"


    Han Rui thin lips tightly together, he is not now enough brain capacity ah. This woman has been thinking about something all day.


    Han Rui held his chin in his hand and asked: "do you want me to do it personally? There are more than 30 subsidiaries of AK group. Can I say that I quit all those employees and I will work for tens of thousands of people myself? Do I pay them every day. And then I''ll work for them? "


    "Wife, you are the only one in the world. You are the only one, Mrs. Han. I have no reason to spoil others unconditionally. I haven''t been philanthropic to that extent, since they want to make money. I can provide him with this platform, but what you get is directly proportional to what you pay. There''s no reason to give money without working. In this world, there are reasons and results. There is no reward for not paying. I give them money, but I don''t want them to come to AK for leisure. There are no idle people here. "


    Xu Muyun is completely speechless. She just said one sentence to him. He gave her so many sentences like a machine gun. Can we have fun together? What''s the reason and what''s the result? All of them are hooligans for thousands of years. What''s serious with her!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Han Rui raised his eyebrows and asked her in a soft voice: "wife, do you think what you said for your husband is right?"


    Xu Muyun gave him a white look and shook his two little feet: "I didn''t speak, that''s not right. I can''t see that. When I''m a president, I can go home and farm."


    "Go home and farm? It''s a good job. " Han Rui raises a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the little confusion has fallen into the pit again.


    Xu Muyun raised her eyes to meet his familiar narrow eyes, which were full of danger. She knew what it meant too well. She got up from the bed and pointed to him, saying, "I tell you, don''t move. I say you are also for your own good. The president should have the tone of a president. Don''t just blow your beard and stare. You are not an actor, What acting skills do you practice? "


    The moment the voice fell, Xu Muyun felt that the air around her became a little thin. Later, all the words were swallowed by her.


    After a long time, from the initial resistance to light catering, just when Xu Muyun''s breath became shallow, Han Rui let go of her, her hand against Han Rui''s shoulder, with incomparable grievance in her voice: "Han Rui, you know how to bully me. You get up quickly, what are you fat into? Go to lose weight quickly. "


    Han Rui looks down at her perfect figure. She doesn''t know where the fat is!


    "If you think I''m fat, we can change it. I don''t dislike you." It''s rare for her to say that. How can he not give her a chance.


    "No, I can''t." Xu Muyun shakes her head fiercely. She can''t see the magnificent picture.


    OK or not, the decision is in Han Rui''s hands, refuse to change into a breath in the room.


    In the early morning, when Xu Muyun wakes up from exhaustion, Han Rui has finished washing and is standing in front of the window wiping his hair, which is lazy and wanton.


    Xu Muyun thinks that Han Rui can have many faces. In front of people, he is a tyrannical and cold iron president. At night, he is a fierce beast. Now he is an ordinary family man, a man who dotes on her to the bone.


    "Han Rui..." she just likes to call him by his name. She thinks it''s more intimate.


    Hearing her voice, Han Rui puts a towel on his neck, walks up to her and kisses her lashes: "are you hungry?"


    Xu Muyun nodded: "hungry, but I don''t want to get up, no strength."


    Han Rui didn''t speak. He rubbed her head and walked out of the room. When he came back, he had a big breakfast on his hand. Hungry Xu Muyun was so greedy that his saliva almost came out. He picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on. He was ready to start. However, Han Rui mercilessly patted off his hand: "I''m full of smell. Go to take a bath."


    Lying trough, he also despised the smell of her body, there is a taste is not still he left, there is no gentleman.


    Han Rui put down his breakfast and took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe for her: "go to wash it quickly. I''ll blow the porridge to cool you so that you won''t burn your mouth."


    Xu Muyun walks into the bathroom with a low smile. You still have a conscience. When she is popular all over the world, I will send you a signature with lipstick.


    After Xu Muyun went in, Han Rui sighed deeply, picked up the egg in the bowl, peeled it and said to himself, "I''ve ruined her reputation. They even said that I''m afraid of my wife. I''m afraid of her. What''s the joke." Xu Muyun quickly took a bath, changed his clothes and rushed out of the bathroom, starving to death. Taking up the rice bowl, the aroma of lean meat porridge immediately satisfied her. Look, how easy she is to raise. Han Rui put an egg in her bowl, but Xu Muyun looked disgusted: "I don''t want to eat egg yolk, don''t you know?" A voice is not big, but scared Han Rui immediately fished out the egg, put it into his mouth, and took an egg to peel, only gave her protein. It''s not that he''s afraid of his wife. If those bad friends see him like this, they will make fun of him. They are very affectionate at home, but Ningyuan on the other side is furious. He never thought that in just one night, AK cancelled the cooperation with Tianxiang, and Zhu Longyang signed it himself. He was caught off guard by the unexpected situation for no reason. He quickly found Zhu Longyang and asked about the situation. Zhu Longyang, who was accompanying his daughter at home, didn''t show any panic about his arrival. Zhu Longyang, who had been in the shopping mall for a long time, was packing up and was ready to leave home for a while according to Han Rui. Unexpectedly, he was still a bit late. But before it was revealed, he still welcomed him with a smile: "Zicheng is here, have you had breakfast? There''s porridge in the kitchen. Your mother made it this morning. " Ningyuan where still want to eat, he asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with AK''s cooperation case, why do you promise to cancel the cooperation, our company has invested a lot of money, the production line has been arranged." Zhu Longyang chuckled: "Zicheng, I want to sell the company. Xiaona''s health is not good recently. I want to take her to the United States for treatment. My parents are too old to take care of me. You can come with us." Ningyuan doesn''t care about juna''s health. What he wants is the company, not the weak woman, but he still puts on airs and says, "Dad, I can take Xiaona to the United States, but we have to manage the business at home, otherwise we won''t be able to afford it." Zhu Longyang sighed: "it''s OK, my child, how old my father is. I don''t care about that anymore. The money at home is enough for you two to live a few lives. You are not reckless spendthrift children. It''s enough. Go and pick up things with Xiaona. She can''t wait. We''ll start in two days."¡° Who did you sell the company to? " Ningyuan had some hesitation in his heart. He didn''t hear anything about such a big thing before¡° Lu''s in Beihai, they have a lot of money. If Tianxiang can get on Lu''s ship, its performance will be even better than it is now. " According to Han Rui, Zhu Longyang didn''t tell Ningyuan about Tianxiang''s becoming a subsidiary of AK, so as not to make him jump over the wall¡° That doesn''t affect the cooperation with AK! "¡° Lu feels that the existing flooring materials are not in line with their company''s design concept. Their product planning department and AK will discuss this matter again. They want to work together to build a high-end brand. As for the loss of this cooperation, they are all in the unit price of the company''s acquisition, and we have no loss. " Zhu Longyang has already prepared a set of speeches. No matter what Ningyuan says, he has a way to deal with it. Ningyuan saw that he was so determined, but he didn''t say anything more. He perfunctorily turned and went upstairs, but he wouldn''t give up so easily. His goal was to destroy Han Rui. If he didn''t achieve his goal, he couldn''t give up. The more Ningyuan thinks about it at home, the more wrong it is. All of a sudden, he sells the company without going through himself. Isn''t that just overhead? Suspicious, he always wondered if Zhu Longyang had found something, otherwise, how could he suddenly sell the company? He thought hard about where he had made a mistake. Ningyuan finds a reason to leave Zhu''s house and go back to his villa. He calms down to think about it. Sitting in his study, he is upset. He throws all the things on his desk on the ground, but inadvertently touches the switch of the computer monitor. This computer is connected to the office monitoring host, usually he does not turn off, who knows that this touch opened but let him see a startling scene. The company''s secretary and personnel manager appeared on the monitor. They also opened the safe and took pictures of all the information inside. Someone''s been tampering with his office. Whose is it? Who''s watching him? Ningyuan''s heart is full of doubts? He thinks that long Zaiyang suspects him, and selling the company is his trap. He can''t think of any other reason besides this. He drove back to Zhu''s house, only to find that the house was empty. As expected, it was him. As soon as he finished selling the company, he was gone. Ningyuan angrily kicked the door: "Damn, let the old man calculate for me."

 Chapter 277

    Ningyuan back to the company, but found that people in the company to see his vision are some strange, sensitive and suspicious he noticed that the company may also change the internal.


    He came to his office in a hurry. The room was a mess. The papers in the safe were scattered all over the floor. The desk is also full of scattered paper, and a cleaner is cleaning up the debris inside.


    He grabbed the cleaner and asked, "what''s the matter? Who made this place like this?"


    "It''s me. Tianxiang now belongs to our company, I don''t like the decoration style here. I''m going to redecorate it. By the way, you can see which of these items are yours. It can be taken away. The documents belong to the company''s secret. I want to destroy them on the spot. You''re going to clean it up! "


    Lu HaoChen came out of an office opposite. The first time he directly faced Ningyuan, he was really surprised. I have to say that this 40 year old man is really tasteful. If he is a woman, he will also smell his coquettish taste.


    Now what''s the use of these broken papers. Ningyuan can''t describe his mood now. It''s almost his present situation that he said that he was lost overnight.


    Ningyuan loosened his tie. Indignant with the finger pointed to Lu HaoChen, full eye is the anger that cannot say. He turned around and left the company without saying a word.


    Lu HaoChen gently hook up the corner of the lip, isn''t want to play? I''ll play with you to the end. He turned to the cleaner and said, "throw all the papers here into the shredder and clean them up. Don''t leave anything behind. Everything that used to be Mr. Yang''s in this room can be thrown out. "


    "I see." Cleaners do not know the identity of Lu HaoChen, only know that he is a very powerful person, even their general manager do not dare to offend people, where do they dare to offend.


    From Tianxiang out, Lu HaoChen called Han Rui: "boss Han, I can deal with everything for you."


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll come home for dinner in the evening, but don''t be your sister-in-law. It''s my cannon fodder again." I was just warned yesterday, and then I risked my life. Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Why, dare not?" Lu HaoChen is on the other end of the phone, smiling quietly. It seems that there will be news in his circle of friends today. Boss Han is afraid of being inside. Well, this title is good.


    "Because she just warned me yesterday, don''t always take out the identity of president to oppress people. What you do depends on one mouth. You will issue orders all day long. Nothing is done by yourself."


    Han Rui''s heart is also very sad. Doing something under Xu Muyun''s eyes is like being a thief. It''s hard to be the president this year!


    "Ha ha, I can only give you a kiss, ha ha, you owe her in your last life. Look at the way you are now, there is still a bit of the president''s posture." He laughed at him for a while, but Lu HaoChen was also a little scared. Recently, she seems to have done a lot of things without his wife. If she is known, will it be worse than Han Rui''s fate? After all, Su Yiqing is not Xu Muyun. This woman is not easy to deal with.


    In the face of ridicule, Han Rui is not slow: "if you have the skill of ridiculing me, you''d better wipe your ass clean. There is a relationship of mutual benefit and mutual utilization between us. If there is no food chain in this layer, everyone will stop eating. If you dare to reveal it, I''ll poke it out for you. Anyway, your bad things are not less done!"


    "Boss Han, you are cruel. I can see your positive view today. You are for your wife not to be hurt, for Ningyuan''s pigtail, for AK''s long-term stability. What am I for? I''m just for your sister to live a good life? Don''t I also think about her safety? If I hadn''t made too many enemies, I would have been so furtive! After the cause and effect, it''s not that I''ve been struggling with you too much these years. I''m to blame for that? " Lu HaoChen for his thumbs up, this reason is excellent, see how he refutes.


    Just listen to Han Rui''s voice without a trace of ups and downs: "it''s true to toss with us, but you hold nearly a fifth of the cultural resources of Beihai and even the whole country in your hands, and control the economic lifeline of Beihai. When you make a lot of money, why don''t you think that you are with us?"


    Lu HaoChen speechless looking at his phone, PA hang it up, this can be blocked, calculate you ruthless, Chen Zhima chaos millet who did not, let you hold the pigtail, sooner or later one day your scandal to tell your wife, let you go.


    Han Rui seems to be able to break through his mind. Just after hanging up for a while, Lu HaoChen received a * * message: "remember, dare to speak out, I''ll take my sister home directly."


    Rely on it, play with him this set, Lu HaoChen gnash teeth of think of the way of counterattack, just thought for a long time, he seems to all can''t get him.


    Ningyuan lost a strong source of funds, but this did not affect his paranoia and madness, he was silent at home for a few days, he was planning a more crazy game.


    On the way to revenge Han Rui, Zhu Longyang has become a stumbling block again. In his world, only people like Shen Chen can be his allies, and those who are a little against his will are enemies.


    However, he neglected that Zhu Longyang was not the one who stopped him. In the end, he was still a poor chess player.


    Ningyuan''s house has been ambushed outside the door of the police, his every move under their surveillance.


    "This boy is not going to change his ways. There has been no movement for many days." The police officer in charge of his surveillance said with a telescope in his hand.


    "Well, there must be no good fart in my stomach." Another officer answered.


    "Oh, come out." The police officer saw Ningyuan''s figure through the telescope.


    "Keep up." The driver stepped on the accelerator and was ready to follow Ningyuan at any time.


    Ningyuan''s car is driving fast in the street. The people behind hold their breath and dare not slack off. The car stops outside Xu Muyun''s studio, but Han Rui is not defeated. Let him taste the loss of his beloved.


    The person who cares most is far away from him. He also wants Han Rui to feel the pain. He wants to exchange Xu Muyun''s bright red heart for Xia Xue''s rebirth.


    He would come to such a densely populated place. Two police officers realized that the situation was not good and reported to their superiors. Before the reinforcements arrived, they had to follow up quietly just in case.


    Xu Muyun is wearing costumes. Her outstanding appearance is so dazzling in the crowd that Ningyuan finds her without any effort.


    Ningyuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were burning. He walked straight to Xu Muyun, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Two crouching police quickly respond, rushed forward, but not faster than Ningyuan''s pace, his evil hand has been extended to Xu Muyun.


    The white knife stabs straight at Xu Muyun''s heart. Everything comes so fast. The pale light of the knife is reflected by the sun and gives off a dazzling light. Xu Muyun instinctively covers it with his hand. Unexpectedly, the next moment her face will be dripping with bright red blood.


    Everything in front of him even Ningyuan is shocked. Han Rui blocks Xu Muyun''s body, and the knife stabs him in the chest directly.


    Han Rui falls to the ground and gasps in pain. Xu Muyun is scared dumb by the bright red in front of him. He wants to cry, but he can''t make a sound.


    The policeman who comes after him presses Ning yuan to the ground. He laughs madly and has been obsessed for many years. But it seems that this is not the end he wants. What he wants is to make Han Rui miserable, not to kill him.


    When people were killed, people around him rushed to help, but they didn''t know how to intervene. Xu Muyun cried and prayed: "help me call 120. Call the doctor quickly. Please help my husband."


    Jin Wen and Yin Qingwen, who are shooting opposite plays in the studio, are scared out of their wits when they hear the change. Yin Qingwen first calms down and dials 120 emergency number.


    Xu Muyun holds Han Rui''s head and tears fall down. Han Rui smiles in her arms: "who let you always say that I am bullying others and always bullying subordinates with the identity of President? This time I really do it myself, but... Wife... I don''t seem to be able to accompany you anymore... Sorry... Don''t cry."


    Han Rui raised his hand and fondled Xu Muyun''s cheek. He didn''t love enough, he didn''t accompany her forever, but he didn''t have the strength.


    "No, no, Han Rui, you can''t, you can''t leave me alone, I won''t do anything, I can''t live without you, I can''t live for a second, you can''t... You can''t leave me." Xu Muyun is crying bitterly. She holds Han Rui''s hand tightly for fear that his hand will leave her body and lose the familiar temperature.


    On the ambulance, Xu Muyun grabs Han Rui''s hand and rubs him into his body to keep him from being trapped by the cold.


    Han Rui is wearing a white shirt, which is soaked with bright red blood. The red is shocking.


    Then Han Rui is sent to the operating room. Xu Muyun has been sitting outside and waiting. She can feel his suffering inside.


    She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She thought, maybe the knife was pulled off his body. The pain in her heart didn''t go away for a long time. She thought that this was the place where the knife was punctured when the doctor was treating his wound.


    Doctors and nurses come and go to the operating room many times, and doctors from other departments come and go. Xu Muyun calls them, and they ignore her.


    "Don''t worry, Muyun. Han Rui cares about you so much that he won''t leave you behind." Jin Wen patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. Her trembling body revealed her heartache. She also hoped that he would be safe.


    After knowing the news, everyone rushed to the hospital and saw a large amount of blood on Xu Muyun''s body. Han Peishan and Su Chenghai almost fainted. It was because of multiple injuries that so much blood was shed.


    When Han Rui is seriously injured, Xu Muyun''s mind comes up with all their past. She often says that he is an old man, and he is very angry every time, but it''s all her love for him. She just loves this old man, and she can''t help it.


    She often says that he makes trouble out of nothing, but it''s her who makes trouble out of nothing. She just likes the way he doesn''t like and can''t do it. The more angry he is, the happier she is.


    She often said that he had a mean face, but she knew that his smile was all for her.


    Why does the past repeat itself in her mind over and over again? She shakes her head fiercely. She doesn''t want to think about the past. They still have the future. Why should she always remember the past.


    Xu Muyun didn''t know how long she had been waiting outside. When her heart was aching, she was numb.


    Finally, the door of the operating room was pushed open, Xu Muyun trembled and asked: "doctor, how is my husband?"


    The doctor took off the mask: "the operation can only be said to be a success. It has punctured the artery. Fortunately, it was delivered in time and repaired in time. However, it is still unknown whether it can survive this evening."


    This is the pain that Xu Muyun can''t bear. She only feels that her eyes are black, and the blood in her chest leans out, and then she loses consciousness.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu Muyun seems to have a long dream. She dreams that Han Rui is covered with blood, but she is smiling at her, and then gradually goes away from her. She tried to catch him, but missed him.


    "Husband... Don''t go..." Xu Muyun cried in panic.


    No matter how she flutters, she can''t catch his hand. Xu Muyun''s forehead is soaked with sweat. She vaguely hears a familiar voice: "don''t be afraid I''m here. I haven''t left."


    Xu Muyun wakes up from a nightmare and finds Han Rui sitting next to her. The room is dark. She can''t see his face clearly. She doesn''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality. She''s even more afraid that he''s already... No, she can''t imagine. She reaches out to touch his hand beside the hospital bed. It''s cold and piercing, and she''s still shaking.


    Just when she is frightened and confused, the door of the ward is opened. Han Fangyi and Yin Qingwen come in from the outside and turn on the light with a bang.


    Han Fangyi said in a bad tone: "shit, it''s still not deep. It doesn''t hurt you so much. You come here without seeing you. You''re going to the coffin. You know what, go back to me."


    Xu Muyun just showed a silly smile, but then he flattened his mouth: "my husband, it''s great that you''re not dead. If you leave, what can I do?"


    Yin Qingwen, who thinks that her husband has gone too far and wants to stop her, can''t see whether the couple can have a sense of crisis. What kind of damage has it done? She''s still throwing dog food.


    "President Han, go back. If the wound breaks open again, you''ll have to get a knife. She can''t run here. Tomorrow she''ll be better. Let her come to see you. She''s in a hurry. It''s nothing serious." Yin Qingwen pulls out helpless smile, the sentiment is good, also cannot take the life to Bo.


    Han Rui is still holding her hand: "if I don''t leave, isn''t there a bed here? I''ll just sleep here. "


    "Husband, you''d better go. It''s not thoracic surgery here. It''s troublesome for doctors to run around if they have something to do." Although Xu Muyun missed him, he could not make fun of his life.


    Han Rui stubbornly shakes his head, and his voice is a little more hoarse: "you''re here, I''m not going anywhere, you''re so stupid, you can''t take care of yourself."


    Lu HaoChen and Yin Qingwen have no choice but to turn white eyes. As soon as they are stubborn, ten cows can''t be pulled back. They are the eldest. What they say is right. When they go out, they are right again. They haven''t seen them in hospital, and they are right again.


    The city medical university is no better than the private hospital invested by Han Rui. Lu HaoChen says that even his father has moved out, so that Han Rui and Xu Muyun live in the same ward. He has lost all the face he has saved for so many years.


    Xu Muyun''s condition is better. He is just in a hurry. After a few days of cultivation, he is alive and kicking. However, Han Rui''s condition is very bad. Ningyuan''s knife is full of strength. In addition, it is a knife with wavy lines. At the moment when it pierces the artery, other parts of the heart are scratched, which can be described as full of holes.


    But he is honest. He knows that he is a patient, and he has something to care about. It''s really worrying.


    At this moment, Han Rui just woke up and thought about Xu Muyun. She was not in the ward, so he was anxious to call her.


    But the mobile phone was in the cupboard. He had to work hard to get up from the bed. At this time, his body was soaked with sweat.


    Xu Muyun was startled when he came back with water: "what are you doing? You want to stay in the hospital all your life."


    "Where have you been?" Han Rui leans on the head of the bed and asks hoarsely.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I''ll get some water. You had a fever last night and you were sweating. I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Wife, it''s very kind of you." I''m used to taking care of others. I''m not used to being taken care of suddenly.


    Xu Muyun ignored him with a smile. He used to know that he was clinging to people, but now he''s clinging like this. He''s living like a childish ghost. It''s really unbearable.


    He untied the button of his medical suit. Because of the serious injury, his wound is still edematous. The position of his chest is much bigger than the normal skin beside him. Xu Muyun''s tears are falling down. Every drop on Han Rui''s body is as precious as crystal.


    He raised his hand and stroked her cheek: "what are you crying about? It''s not so serious."


    "It''s not serious. If you can''t get up in bed, you can''t even get up. What else can you do?" Xu Muyun looked at him pretending to be forced. He was angry and funny. He deliberately made a little effort at the place where he was injured, and his expression immediately twisted. Because of touching the wound, Han Rui''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, breathing quickly glanced at the disturbing goblin¡° Don''t pretend the pain. It''s not humiliating to shed tears in front of me. " Xu Muyun quickly scrubbed and buttoned his clothes. After finishing everything, Xu Muyun sat beside him and asked, "Han Rui?"¡° Well Light answer way¡° Why did you come then? Didn''t you ask Wu Tong to send me here? "¡° I just want to see you. I stand outside the studio and wait for you. I see him coming. There are still people chasing after him. Then I am like this. " Han Rui said it lightly, but Xu Muyun knew that he didn''t have time to think at that time. He protected himself out of instinct. His warm palm rubbed on her face, and her deep eyes were filled with pity. Her deep eyes were like stars in the dark, illuminating her life. Not letting his tears flow down again, Xu Muyun turned around and said, "I''ll go out and see if Qizheng has come. He said that he wants to send ribs soup." Han Rui gently hooked her fingers about to leave: "let him come in, why go out to pick him up." Xu Muyun said, "Han Rui, you deserve to be hated. I''m still putting on airs here. It''s good for someone to cook for me. He''s also choosy. "¡° I''m so heartless. I don''t even want to comfort you. " Han Rui''s words reveal a kind of inexplicable helplessness, sometimes men also need to coax, doesn''t she understand? When Han Qizheng came early in the morning, he let him see such a heartbreaking scene. He had told them that showing kindness and love should have a certain degree. If it was too much, people would hate him. They were all stabbed, but he still didn''t know how to restrain himself. If Ning yuan knew that he was unhappy, he might not be so targeted at him. Now they are so sweet, he can''t bear to look them in the eye. Step into the long legs, throw the lunch box to the cupboard: "eat, eat well, hurry home, don''t let me wait on you every day, my wife at home I didn''t wait on you."¡° I didn''t ask you to come. You said you would take turns. " Xu Muyun looks innocent. It''s all your own business. Why blame her¡° Elder sister, you don''t rely on my elder brother''s pain, you always bully me, OK? Our family has only two seedlings, are you willing to beat me? What should I do in case of abuse Xu Muyun took aim at him. Is it necessary for him to grow twice? That''s how other men live. When talking about the trouble, the attending doctor came in from the outside: "Mr. Han is in good condition. Is there anything wrong with the wound and body?" Han Rui shook his head: "I''m very grateful to Director Liu. Your medical skills are superb. If you didn''t give me timely treatment, I''m afraid I would be gone." The doctor in charge is very impressed by him. It seems to be a matter of great face for a chief executive to praise him. He smiles and gives Han Rui a look at the wound on his body. The edema has slowly dissipated¡° It''s a good recovery, but you must pay attention to rest. If you didn''t get out of bed and tear the wound at the cleft joint that day, you can recover better now. " Before leaving, the attending doctor specially told him not to take his body seriously. The heart is the pacemaker of life. If it breaks down, no matter how much money he has, he will not get back his precious life. Xu Muyun looks at director Liu from time to time. He always thinks that when he says this, his eyes are aiming at him. Heaven and earth''s conscience is not what she asked him to do. How can he look at her with this kind of eyes? Although he is injured because of himself, it''s not her fault that he can''t keep well. It''s Han Rui''s dishonesty.

 Chapter 278

    After Han Rui''s injury is healed, he begins to live a busy life. Xu Muyun, because of his previous injury, takes ten days to shoot all the parts of nearly a month. Now she''s a homeless person. I''m at home all day. She felt like she was going to grow hair. Suddenly the mobile phone rings, Xu Muyun appears very excited and answers the phone excitedly: "hello. Hello, who are you¡° I''m Qizheng''s mother. I want to see you. Meet me at the cloud top Cafe downtown. " Yin he has her trump card in his hand. She seems to have seen the joy of victory. After hearing these words, Xu Muyun committed a flood on other people''s body, so as not to set fire to her body. She had better run away and quietly climbed down from Han Rui, but she was caught before she could escape completely. A lazy voice broke the peace of the room: "you want to run when you get into a fire. Have you ever considered how it feels?"¡° I didn''t do anything. It didn''t win. Blame me! " His sudden awakening startled Xu Muyun. Her innocent eyes kept blinking and her long eyelashes flickered like a small fan. Han Rui looks at her this innocent small appearance and sighs helplessly, but the voice is very small, people can hear him. Han Rui put out some rough fingers and rubbed her face: "Xiao Yun, do you know that when you just said that it was not competitive, the expression was like showing love to me. You are teasing it intentionally or unintentionally. How do you say I should repay your enthusiasm?"¡° No, I don''t mean that. You think too much. Get up. I''m hungry. " Her stomach is still crying. Who is in the mood to be enthusiastic with you? It''s a joke. But Han Rui doesn''t care so much. He turns over and bullies her. His warm fingertips are teasing her. Then Xu Muyun no longer has the strength to retort to him, his biggest characteristic is to spare no effort to squeeze your hair. Xu Muyun is lying on the bed, his cheeks are scarlet, his lips are gently pursed, and his eyes are full of resentment. Han Rui kisses her face: "get up, today is not going to the set." Xu Muyun narrowed her eyes slightly and even knew that she was going to the set. She had no pity at all. She turned over and let him do it by himself. Han Rui gets up from the bed happily, humming a little song and goes into the bathroom. When he comes out again, he carries a basin of water in his hand. The girl can''t get up on the bed. Isn''t that the effect she wants? After cleaning up her greasy clothes, Han Rui gently pulled her: "this time OK, little ancestor, get up quickly. I''ll comb your hair for you. It''s all knotted. I don''t know. I think we can''t even wash our hair!" Xu Muyun shakes his head and sits up from the bed. He naturally enjoys his service. Thinking about Han Rui, he is sad enough. He has been married for such a long time. Except for the last time when he was injured and almost died, he has never enjoyed such treatment. This woman hasn''t even tied a tie for him, but he is willing to spoil her so much that even the Lord won''t spoil him now, I can only give him two words. I deserve it. Finally, Han Rui takes out a pair of flat shoes from the cloakroom and puts them on for her. He ties the shoelaces and puts a pair of high-heeled shoes in her bag. He tells her: "wear your own shoes when filming. This black one can match anything. Don''t forget that last time you had a scene where the shoes didn''t fit and blistered. Think about it for yourself, Don''t always let me remind you. Besides, the shoes on the set may be worn by many people, which is not hygienic. " Xu Muyun clung to his knees and muttered: "I''m poor and fastidious. What I did today is a poor college student. You asked me to wear tens of thousands of Yuan shoes, didn''t you let the audience scold me?" Han Rui is not satisfied: "then you can add a scene, there is a prince charming gave you a pair of shoes, let you accompany her to the dance, and then someone laughed at you wearing a fake name brand, just when you tear inseparable, Prince Charming appeared, holding your feet, gently kiss on the instep, praise, dear, your feet are really beautiful." After hearing this, Xu Muyun chuckled: "you''ve gone to spy on love dramas. You can think of such bloody scenes. Han Rui, I really admire you." Han Rui''s face was cold: "although it''s dog blood, you women who don''t have brains are willing to see it."... " What to say, speechless, it is true that the more dog blood, the more people scramble to see.

 Chapter 279

    With Xu Muyun, a super month old, the marriage problems of the Su family''s children, which have been troubling the Su family for more than 20 years, have been solved in a few days, except for one person. That''s su Yirou who has a place in her heart. You know Duanmu didn''t mean that to her. She was advised to find another lover.


    Su Yirou did not escape the fate of blind date after all. She also wanted to go. Anyway, she also planned to fail blind date. Before going out, she also specially looked at the Yellow calendar, not suitable for marriage. It''s better to be buried. Trough, look. Even God won''t let her go on a blind date.


    She was pulled out of bed early in the morning. Su Yirou''s expression, not to mention how painful, stepped on her strange high heels. Su Yirou was dragged by her elder sister Su Yitian into Longde square, the most famous shopping place in Beihai city. She was not satisfied with the change of her skirt.


    Finally, Su Yirou got impatient and became angry with her: "elder sister. What are you doing? Just have a dress. Isn''t it just a date? Maybe people run away as soon as they see me. What are you doing so actively? "


    ¡°Mygod¡£ Miss, can you look like a girl one day. Talk about what little girls are interested in. Don''t be crazy like your brother all day. To be honest, this man was introduced by Jin Yan. People are very nice. " Su Yitian''s painstaking persuasion.


    "Elder sister, what you said is wrong. Who is our temperament inherited? I think you and old Su touer are the most clear. It''s not right at all. Where can I get better? You are not like this before you find your brother-in-law."


    Su Yirou has always been respected by you. If you give me one point, I will pay you back. Even if she is her elder sister, she will not leave half of her affection.


    Because so many years have passed, she deeply believes that no matter who gives three points of color to the Su family, they will open a dyeing workshop. If she had not been kind-hearted at the beginning, she would not have given Su Yitian an opportunity to take advantage of it, so that she would have been poisoned for so long.


    Finally, in the beautiful sunshine, Su Yirou was asked to change into a dark green ankle skirt with a small white coat.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Yirou lost her mind for a moment. She pulled Su Yitian, who was standing beside her: "elder sister, look who is in the mirror. I don''t know."


    "Well, if you could spare an hour every day to take care of yourself, you would have known her a long time ago. She looks pretty, but she looks like a tomboy. I didn''t see you wear your skirt several times except when I saw that one. " Su Yitian hums coldly to Su Yirou. Although this is her sister, she really does not agree with her image.


    After three hours with an empty stomach, from head to foot, Su Yirou''s heel was almost rubbed off with a grindstone. Su Yirou was hungry and wanted to eat bowl noodles. Su Yitian refused to eat, saying that her stomach would protrude after eating.


    Sitting in the famous French restaurant, Su Yirou has been swallowing at the exquisite menu. It''s about 10:30 a.m., which means it''s noon. The blind date has no idea of time.


    Just when she felt that she was about to faint, a man in a dark gray suit came up to her and stopped.


    She starts to look at each other''s feet from the chair. The 39-40 size gentleman''s shoes and pure cow leather are polished. Judging from the size of his feet and the thickness of his legs, her blind date will not be too tall and thin.


    Looking up, she almost choked on her own saliva. Is this man sure that his body is not deformed? This belly has caught up with pregnant women of five or six months, how can legs be spicy and thin.


    "Are you Chen Yuan?" Su Yirou asked.


    "Yes," the man said with a smile.


    "Oh, please sit down." Su Yirou points to the opposite chair and swallows her saliva. She is also really scared. She suspects that this kind of top heavy body can''t fall when walking? But now she is still a little happy. When she meets such a strange creature, this blind date is going to be ruined and she has escaped a disaster. Brother in law, I want to give you a big compliment.


    For those who are not interested, Su Yirou has always been very indifferent. She didn''t speak much during the whole process and has been listening to him.


    "Miss Su, in fact, I''ve been here for a long time. I used to observe the blind date first. If I don''t think it''s suitable, I won''t show up to avoid embarrassment." The man speaks fast and seems to be very satisfied with Su Yirou.


    Su Yirou opens her mouth and smiles. Ya, you are quite satisfied with what you mean, but what should I do if I am not satisfied with you?


    "Miss Su, which hospital do you work in?" Chen Yuan is aware of Su Yirou''s lack of interest in him. He looks for a topic to break the stalemate.


    "Ah? Hospital? " Su Yirou was stunned for a moment. How did her elder sister introduce her? When did she have such a tall career.


    "Yes, I''ve only heard that you are a surgeon, but it''s not clear which hospital you are in. However, it''s very powerful for Miss Su to be a surgeon when she was so young." Chen Yuan made no secret of his satisfaction with Su Yirou.


    Surgery, the chief surgeon, Su Yirou can''t help but feel that when her elder sister can make up such lies, isn''t it just a kiss? Why is she so tall? In case of a successful blind date, does she have to go to another university¡° Well, Mr. Chen, there''s a problem I want to correct. First of all, maybe my sister and my brother-in-law deviated when they introduced me. I''m not a surgeon. I''m actually a forensic doctor. " Su Yirou is deliberately destroying her image. The effect she wants is that everyone will give up on her so that she won''t go on a blind date in the future¡° Forensics? Isn''t that all day long Look at his face, I''m really scared¡° Of course, but not all of them. As you can see, I''m a mixed race. I study and work in the United States. You think, the Americans are very thick. A few people will be found just after they die. Many corpses are found months or years after they die. A large part of them have rotted and maggots. Some of them are dismembered, A big fool from a foreign country is much worse than a small Chinese after his death. " Su Yirou''s smiling face is in sharp contrast to what she describes. In Chen Yuan''s eyes, her delicate white face looks like a ghost in a horror movie¡° Miss Su, maybe I have a misunderstanding about your career. I''m not brave enough. I haven''t... "before I finished, Su Yirou raised her hand and interrupted me. It''s a joke. You can''t let him say no to her. It''s too shameless. She decided to strike first:" Mr. Chen, I know what you want to say, but please allow me to say a few words first, You see, I''m not tall at all. In fact, I''m looking for a taller partner, which won''t affect the height of the next generation. You see, if I find a smaller one, Wan Yisheng''s is a boy, it''s sad. So I don''t think we''re suitable. " The atmosphere instantly embarrassed, Chen Yuan''s face green for a while white for a while, although very reluctant, but also unable to refute, his height is only 167, he also wanted to find a tall man to make up for the height difference, but did not find ah. Su Yirou shrugged and spread out her hand: "Mr. Chen, it''s late. Before I have breakfast, I''ll go first. You can order what you want. I''m not used to Western food." Ya, I''ve been here for a long time. I haven''t even asked for a cup of coffee. I''m going to kiss each other. In the end, I have to find food by myself. She''s also drunk. Chen Yuan didn''t say anything, but he really picked up the menu and ordered a meal. Su Yirou could not resist the impulse to beat him up. It seemed that he was going to order a meal when he had a blind date, so as not to get a meal. As soon as Su Yirou stood up, she heard a familiar laugh "Oh, ha ha ha". It''s the trademark song Xiaofeng style laugh. Isn''t it the patent of her elder brother Su Yiheng? She followed the sound and her elder brother Su Yiheng was sitting on the seat behind her, holding his stomach and laughing¡° Why are you here? " Su Yirou came to him and asked harshly. Su Yiheng pointed to Duanmu: "what can I do, eat." Su Yirou turns her head and looks at the person opposite him. I''ll go. Why is this monster here? He can''t hear and see the picture of her blind date just now. Su Yirou''s face is gray. God, do you want to treat her like this? A blind date can meet her sweetheart. Heaven and earth''s conscience doesn''t come from her original intention¡° Miss Su hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s sit down together! " Relative to Su Yirou''s embarrassment, Duanmu seems to be calm, and says hello to her with a smile¡° Yes, sit down. We''ve just arrived for a while. I''ll give you something to eat. " Su Yiheng didn''t seem to see the embarrassment on her face and kept her there. Su Yirou smiles awkwardly, stares at Su Yiheng, sits down beside him, picks up the menu, blocks his face, and whispers to Su Yiheng, "why do you want me to stay? How embarrassing." Su Yiheng shrugged at him: "I didn''t ask you to stay." These small movements naturally can''t escape Duanmu''s eyes. He smiles faintly and takes the menu from Su Yirou''s hand: "since there''s no choice, I''ll give you some."¡° Well, good The smile on Su Yirou''s face is about to solidify. The atmosphere is so weird. Duanmu looked at the menu and said faintly, "the steak should be older. Although it''s tender, it''s delicious, but from the perspective of health, if it''s not too hygienic, don''t drink the wine. Is watermelon juice OK? To relieve the heat. "

 Chapter 280

    "Everything you say is right. Watch it." Even if she ordered dragon meat, she was not in the mood to eat it. Looking at his face, how can she eat it


    Finish. Duanmu glanced at her. But he didn''t say anything, just warned her with his eyes: "you''re dead."


    Su Yirou''s heart trembles. She''s nothing. Why do you look at her like that? In fact, the waiters serve very fast. But in these ten minutes, she felt that the time was so long. Duanmu and Su Yiheng talk and laugh, she can only look at the phone bored.


    When the waiter put the steak in front of her. Su Yirou is also immersed in the entertainment headlines. She is surprised by the CP pictures of Jin Wen and Xu Muyun. Everyone knows that they are related. But why are you so optimistic about them. The audience believed that they were playing too much when they were quarreling with each other all day.


    Duanmu took a look at the little woman who was obsessed with it. She took the mobile phone in her hand and pressed the lock. But at that moment, I saw a familiar picture. Wasn''t that his figure at the banquet that day? He was shocked. I thought that with time she would forget him, but I didn''t expect that he was still in her heart.


    Duanmu made a decision in a flash. He gently smiles and kicks the opposite Su Yiheng. Make a wink to him, Su Yi Heng instantly understand. He pushed Su Yirou beside him: "Hey, you can eat first. I have something else to do. Let Duanmu take you back later."


    Su Yiheng looked at Duanmu''s expression. He seemed very satisfied with this reason. He scratched his head. They expected a showdown today. I hope it can be done!


    Su Qingrou wants to leave here immediately. She almost buries her head in it. If she has a chance to retreat, she still doesn''t go. She pulls Su Yiheng''s sleeve: "brother, I''ve eaten well. Let''s go together."


    "I''m going to a meeting. What are you doing with me? He''s fine this afternoon. Let''s go together and let go!" With that, Su Yiheng took two steps and broke away her hand. This little fool, I don''t take the chance well.


    Su Yirou saw Su Yiheng left, quickly put her head into the plate, trying to ignore the existence of Duanmu by eating. At this time, she had no image to speak of. She ate everything on the plate in two or three mouthfuls with sauce, and then picked up the bag to say that she wanted to leave. She didn''t know why she made such a ridiculous move. She was too nervous.


    Duanmu stands up and blocks her way. She takes out a handkerchief from her pocket and wipes the residual sweat from her mouth. Su Yirou easily falls into his gentle trap and enjoys the temperature from his fingers.


    "Like a kitten." Duanmu smiles and scrapes her face.


    A trace of electric current across her, Su Yirou suddenly wake up, step back, look a little sad: "don''t do these make me misunderstand the action, I''m very stupid, will take it seriously."


    Passing by him, Duanmu walked to the door, and Duanmu followed her after signing the order. Every time I saw her, she looked like she was wearing high-heeled shoes, but even so, she was still so petite.


    "What if I say it''s true?" Duanmu asked lightly.


    "What, really?" Su Yirou couldn''t resist his voice. As soon as he spoke, she lost her mind.


    "Let''s get married!" Duanmu''s calm mouth is not communication, not together, but marriage.


    "Good!" Su Yirou subconsciously replied, and then she felt something was wrong. What was he saying just now? She seems to have heard about marriage.


    Looking up, the man opposite just looked at her in his spare time. There was a strong electric current surging in his eyes. She could not help shivering.


    She was afraid that she had a auditory hallucination. She asked, "I didn''t quite catch what you just said. Could you please say it again?"


    Duanmu mouth is still hanging a shallow smile, hand and pinch her face: "I said we get married."


    "Poof..." sky thunder rolling ah, Su Qingrou very impolite will still linger on the side of the esophagus a little steak spray out, good not dead and a few pieces splashed on Duanmu''s body.


    She wiped the stains on his body with her hands. Unexpectedly, when she wiped them like this, the originally small stains were fainted and dyed a large area.


    She angrily took back her hand, squinted and raised a flattering smile: "you can''t blame me for this. Your joke is not funny. It scares me."


    "What''s the joke?" Duanmu''s voice is a little low, but slightly up, and the ending has a hint of banter.


    "That''s the marriage!" Su Yirou stands up straight with her hands twisted together. Somehow, she is suddenly asked to get married. She has such an expectation, but it''s more unbelievable. Maybe it''s just a joke of him.


    "Aren''t you here for a blind date? A blind date is just to get married. Isn''t mine better than the one behind it? " If the girl dare to say no, he will reach out and strangle her.


    "I''m here for a blind date, but you don''t love me. If you want to get married, I''m going home. Go and get married with someone else." Su Yirou is very upset. Is it really good to have fun with her?


    "Isn''t it true that blind dates that don''t take marriage as the premise are all hooligans? Let''s get married before we cultivate our feelings. " Duanmu takes the corner of his mouth and smiles faintly. He is persuading a woman to marry him. What''s wrong with him? Is he stimulated by his mother?


    "What are you talking about? Do you have a fever? Don''t you hate me?" Su Yirou has been confused by his series of words, and her small eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. This cute appearance reminds Duanmu of the big fat cat he raised. She is as lovely as it is.


    "That''s me stupid, let''s go, while the Civil Affairs Bureau is not off work." Duanmu''s arm slightly bent, motioned her to take it.


    Su Yirou swallowed her saliva. Her eyes were blinking all the time. Her sweetheart proposed to her. Is this a dream or a reality.


    Duanmu inertial forward two steps, see she is still there, then back to take her hand, clenched in the palm heart: "see what, do you think I''m handsome, home we see, let you see enough."


    In this way, Su Yi was sold by his own brother. To be exact, he gave it away. When he heard that they were going to register, Su Yiheng immediately sent the Hukou book without saying a word.


    Su Yi seems to have been seduced by this handsome man. She didn''t resist even when she wanted to register. She didn''t realize that she was a married woman until she received the little red book from the staff.


    "That''s it?" Sitting in Duanmu''s car, Su Yirou looks at the marriage certificate in her hand. Suddenly, she feels that her marriage is so hasty. If she didn''t look at the marriage certificate, she really can''t believe that she would marry a God.


    "What kind of wedding do you want?" Duanmu turns his head and looks at her. No matter what she asks, he will try his best to satisfy her. Only because she has already married his wife and his marriage is very hasty, he also uses Su Yirou in his heart to let her exist and get rid of Xu Muyun''s shadow and his mother''s forced marriage. He admits that he is dirty, But he will take time to make up for the lack of love for her


    "I''m not in the mood to think about that now. I want to know if I can come out alive after I go home." Su Yirou''s eyes are full of depression. She has mixed up a blind date. I don''t know if the elder sister will give her a chance to atone for her sins because she married herself.


    "I''m here. Don''t worry." For the first time, he put his warm palm on her little hand, and gave her a sense of security.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau is a little far away from Su''s home. Su Yirou got up too early in the morning and soon fell asleep. Duanmu stopped his car by the side of the road and got off to chat with Su Yiheng, who had been following him.


    "Just throw your sister to me, you''re a brother. You''re really not in tune." leaning on the side of the car, Duanmu''s tone is light but threatening.


    "That''s what I said. It''s my sister, isn''t it? I''m not thinking about your sister''s life-long happiness and your happiness? Why don''t you do it? What''s more, if you don''t kick me, how can I take over? " It''s nice to say that Su Yiheng is too clear about Duanmu''s population. Even if he doesn''t love her now, he will be responsible for Su Yirou, otherwise he will be so rash?


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll make her angry?" I really understand where he got so much confidence that he will never leave.


    "Because we are all the same people. In this circle, I think the people in our small circle are very happy. Just like Han Rui, he was not in love with Xu Muyun at the beginning. Even if he got on the bus first and then made up the ticket, even if they didn''t establish real feelings at the beginning, now you are envious of happiness. So, I believe my sister can move your heart." Su Yiheng is very confident about this. His eyes have never looked at people wrong.


    "Oh, I hope you can be so confident in the face of Mo Wan. What can you do? I have to pay a visit to my father-in-law when I''m married. Does your brother-in-law have to pay for my gift for my brother-in-law?" Duanmu decided to knock the iron cock hard at this time.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but on second thought, he didn''t give it to others cheaply. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Yiheng agreed. It''s no natural reason. When his uncle visited his father-in-law, he had to pay his uncle and brother for the gift. Duanmu had the same black heart as his sister, so he knew that he had black money.


    Su Yiheng drove to a shopping mall to buy a gift, and bought some dishes by the way. He said that he would ask everyone to have a night of hi PI. How could he come.


    Sitting in the car waiting for him, Duanmu inadvertently sees a jewelry store on the side of the road. Seeing Su Yirou sleeping soundly, he is not willing to disturb her. He stealthily shakes her finger and gets out of the car and walks into the jewelry store.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the salesperson put several sets of jewelry in the most prominent position of the display cabinet. If it was normal, he would definitely choose the most expensive one. But today''s gift carries some of his expectations and her determination to live together in the future, so he took a careful look in the display cabinet, Finally chose a pair of chic but not complicated rings and a set of women''s jewelry.


    This set of jewelry has a beautiful name "mystery of blue ocean". The ring for men is nothing special. It''s just a platinum ring with several pieces of blue diamonds inlaid on it. The key point is the ring for women, which is as clear as sea water. The deep and charming blue is like Su Yirou''s clear and pure eyes without impurities.


    The diamond on the same necklace is slightly larger than the diamond on the ring. Under the sun, the blue color is like the sparkling sea water, which is very like Su Yirou''s temperament.


    After paying the money and returning to the car, she still sleeps quietly. After putting on the necklace and ring for her, Duanmu sits in the car happily waiting for Su Yiheng to come back and visit his father-in-law. Looking at the marriage certificate in her hand, it''s hard for him to imagine that he really married this little white rabbit, and the silver silk hanging on his mouth when he was sleeping. It''s clear that his drooling is only the behavior of a few years old kid. How could his wife be so lovely? Maybe as Su Yiheng said, marriage is not the end of love, but just the beginning of feelings. Their lives are very long, Can slowly experience what is love, also let him learn how to fall in love with others.

 Chapter 281

    Duanmu Chu doesn''t know how sleepy Su Yirou is. She doesn''t wake up when the car arrives at the door. For him. She doesn''t even have the most basic sense of prevention. He took her out of the car, she just whispered a few times and then fell asleep.


    It makes him laugh and cry, even though he is her husband now. But she must have a little bit of the idea of being defensive. How confident she is with him. Without looking up. Now I''m afraid that even if he sold her, she would not have any objection.


    And he didn''t know. The night before, Su Yirou only slept for two hours. Every day, she was harassed by people from all walks of life. It''s strange that she could sleep well. She sleeps so deeply. Part of the reason is that she is so sleepy, and the other is that Duanmu is one of the few people who can give her a sense of security.


    According to the guidance of Su Yiheng, Duanmu carried her into her small bedroom. Put it on the bed and cover it so that she can have a good rest. When he turned to leave, Su Yirou suddenly grabbed his sleeve. Issued a low voice: "you go home first, my elder sister will be furious when she comes back."


    Duanmu was a little surprised: "you didn''t sleep?"


    Su Yirou grunted on the bed. Looking for a comfortable posture, he even said without opening his eyelids: "I''m sleeping. It''s really sleepy. You go home first. When I''ve got enough energy, I''ll talk to my sister and my father myself. "


    Duanmu rubbed his sour nose. How could he feel that he and she were not on the same channel? However, she meant that he cared about him, which made him very satisfied.


    He leaned down and pecked her soft lips, spitting out a warm breath in her ear, and said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. You go to sleep first, and I''ll call you after dinner."


    Su Yirou, who is in the middle of confusion, still seems to have more than enough meaning for the kiss just now. She only thinks that Duanmu''s smell is very good. If we see this scene now, we will call her a pornographic girl, but what should we do? It''s really hard for her to resist his intimacy!


    Duanmu was about to leave, but seeing Su Yirou biting her lips, she still had a silly smile. She felt so cute that she couldn''t help kissing her again.


    The familiar and strange thin cool, let Su Yirou inadvertently grasped Duanmu''s wrist, so, originally want to taste the fine kiss, become two people''s lips and teeth entanglement.


    For a long time, Duanmu let go of Su Yirou under him, gasping for breath, holding up her arms and staring at her. She also opened her blurred eyes, and did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "Get out of here. I want to sleep." Su Yirou''s face is bashful and she orders to leave. If he keeps pestering here, she won''t want to sleep.


    She rubbed her hand on the top of her hair a few times. Duanmu didn''t disturb her any more. She said softly, "I''ll help your brother cook. I''ll take you home after dinner with you in the evening."


    Su Yirou nodded. When he left the bedroom, she recalled his words. What did he say just now? Eat, go home, how he said so smoothly, and take her home.


    She shook her head fiercely. She really couldn''t believe it. She married off so easily. And she accepted his kiss so easily just now. My God, where did her moral integrity go? She was so broken that even the dregs disappeared. What a shame. In my impression, she just seemed to respond to his kiss.


    Covering the quilt, Su Yirou chooses to sleep in a big way to automatically eliminate the ambiguous memory just now. She thinks that it''s OK, the sky is falling, and there''s a tall man standing on top of it. How can two men who are more than 1.8 meters tall outside not get out of the wheel to fight against thunder!


    Sitting in the living room, watching TV leisurely, Su Yiheng saw Duanmu walking out of his sister''s bedroom with a full face of spring. He couldn''t help but fill in some small jokes and began to tease: "look at your animal, it''s just a big animal?"


    "There''s no need to report my wife''s secret to you. Where''s the kitchen? Don''t you want to eat three glasses of chicken? I''m in a good mood today. I''m satisfied with you. " Duanmu''s craftsmanship is the best in Ning''an. It''s a great honor for those who can eat his cooking. Up to now, only his mother and Xu Muyun can taste it. Today, he has broken his precepts.


    Su Yiheng led him to the kitchen, watching Duanmu busy in the kitchen, he watched happily, every time he cooked a dish, he had to try it first.


    The most wonderful thing is that Duanmu saw the small bag at the bottom of the shopping bag, which is still slowly creeping silkworm chrysalis. He pinched the bag with two fingers and asked, "who eats this in your family?"


    His mother is most afraid of this thing. She always thinks it''s like a big bug. In fact, it''s just a bug. He also thinks it''s strange to eat this thing. I hope his wife doesn''t want to eat it.


    "Xiaorou, she heard that one thing can hold up to three eggs, so she tried her best to eat it. She wanted to supplement collagen, so as not to mention aging. Every time she can eat a large plate, as well as crabs and prawns, she loves to eat, but she is lazy and unwilling to do it by herself. " The first half of the sentence is real, while the last half is added by Su Yiheng himself. He just wants to boost his sister''s morale. Women do everything. What do you want men to do.


    Duanmu drew from the corner of his mouth and glanced at him with the remaining light. How could he feel that he saw the expression of schadenfreude on his face. He quickly put the seafood Su Yirou liked in the bag into the pot and cooked it. After looking at the time, he felt it necessary to inquire about his wife''s personal situation with his brother-in-law.


    "What does she like?" Duanmu asked.


    Su Yiheng stopped for a moment and looked at Duanmu: "everything she likes is three minutes heat, but she is an exception for you." Duanmu chuckled: "I can see that my picture is on her screensaver."


    Su Yiheng continued: "last time I came out of the bar, you took her away. When I came back the next day, I saw that she had locked herself at home for several days, but the dripping water didn''t come in. How could I persuade her not to listen? Duanmu, you belong to me. I can understand that, but that kind of feeling doesn''t belong to you. No one can break up the relationship between Han Rui and Xu Muyun, Not even her ex boyfriend. What else do you want to stick to? I hope you can have a good life with xiaorou. She is still young and you have experienced too much. You can just complement each other. "


    Duanmu nodded: "so I made a hasty decision today, I use my life to return her persistence, is that enough?" Su Yicheng gently raised his lips, "I believe you can give her happiness. She will marry no one but you."


    "I can see that she is happy. Just now I felt that she was the one who took the initiative to hook my neck. If she hadn''t been so active, maybe I wouldn''t have made such an impulsive decision. " The smile in Duanmu''s eyes is full of tenderness. Maybe he still doesn''t know that his heart has changed slowly.


    Su Yiheng instant petrochemical, do you want to be so straightforward, Su Yirou, don''t you know a little reserved? Thanks to your brother, I''m still here to look forward to you. It''s very good of you to throw yourself in love with others so soon.


    Duanmu patted him on the shoulder: "I know what you mean, I will take care of her, don''t worry!"


    He never promises easily, but as long as he promises, he will do it. Su Yiheng nods with a smile and returns to the ruffian''s appearance: "ah, my brother-in-law''s hand cooking, I always hold it enthusiastically. Don''t worry, I will do" three lights "tonight. I''ll pick up my wife and roll call by the way. I haven''t been so busy for a long time."


    Before the smile fell, I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground in the door, and it sounded very urgent. Duanmu turned to the pot and fished for the cooked prawns. When he looked back, he saw Su Yicheng''s funny expression on his face, which was uglier than crying. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? The food tastes bad! No, I tried it just now. It''s OK! "


    "Honey, let''s move. Don''t you hear the angry voice? It''s like my elder sister. Today they said they were going to have a blind date. Let''s make it yellow! " Su Yiheng looks like a great enemy.


    "Ah?" Duanmu has no idea what''s going on.


    "Ah, what? Let''s hurry to the table. My sister is back. I can''t stand her nagging. It''s Tang Seng''s reincarnation. I''m finished." In an instant, Su Yiheng was busy and wanted to serve the dishes on the stage, but he almost slipped several times. Fortunately, Duanmu was on the side, which prevented his labor from being poisoned.


    Duanmu felt that something was wrong with him and connected all the things together. He suddenly thought of a possibility. He took Su Yiheng''s arm and asked: "today, you said you want to talk about something. Do you have a purpose to ask me? Do you just want me to do something with Su Yirou?"


    Su Yiheng laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, you''re so smart. You can answer all the questions. Congratulations. You''re right. But Su Yirou doesn''t know about it. It''s all my idea. I think she''s really homesick and can''t bear to be tortured by these sisters. She came up with it. But marriage is your own idea. It has nothing to do with me. What I set up is not even a set, It''s all your own imagination. "


    Duanmu waved his fist, hit him in the face and took it back: "your uncle, even you dare to count me, don''t you want to mix."


    Su Yiheng patted him on the chest: "I''ve got the certificate. I don''t have to care about this. Hurry up. My sister is hard to deal with. I''ll withdraw and pick up my wife."


    After that, he ran out of the kitchen, only to hear him say hello to Su Yitian. Su Yitian didn''t expect that he would have something to do with it, so he called out with a cold face and let the culprit go.


    Then there was a loud roar: "Su Yirou, come out for me."


    Only listening to the voice, but not the person, Duanmu quickly made up his mind about what his sister-in-law looked like last time, but he never paid attention to it.


    He went out from the kitchen and stood in front of Su Yitian. He didn''t have much impression on her, but he could not be more familiar with the man behind him. What''s the matter with the family? The marriage affairs are all settled in the circle of friends. How are they all acquaintances.


    At this time, Jin Yan had already stretched out his hand: "President Duanmu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but what do you mean when you are in my father-in-law''s house?"¡° Who is this Su Yitian is familiar with Duanmu''s name, but sorry she didn''t remember his appearance,


    Jin Yan whispered his identity in her ear, and Su Yitian immediately showed a cold smile: "you are the son of a bitch who cheated our little soft feelings!"


    "I don''t know what I''ve done to make you think so!" Duanmu said lightly.


    "Let her not think about tea and food all day. Without you, my sister is happy. Now it''s good. She has no mind for anything." Su Yitian expounded his crime in both Chinese and Russian.


    "Elder sister, you are worried too much. Now she is happy." Duanmu found that she and Su Yirou are similar in character, both belong to firecrackers¡° What do you mean Su Yitian doesn''t know why¡° It means that your sister is married to me now and her wish has been fulfilled. What''s wrong with her Is that right? Skin shrimp¡° "Ah?" Su Yitian is completely confused. What is he talking about? It''s because she''s too weak in Chinese to understand. But Jin Yan heard it clearly. Unexpectedly, President Duanmu, who has always been famous for abstinence, got married with her sister-in-law. But you know, these men together, not to mention they can control the economic lifeline of the whole Beihai, they are not far behind. He predicted how brilliant their future will be.

 Chapter 282

    "Elder sister, why are you so angry? Have something to say." Su Yirou joined the confused situation.


    Duanmu glanced at her. Obviously I haven''t woken up yet. My eyes are half closed. With a bird''s nest on top, the makeup on his face also fainted, and he didn''t wear shoes on his feet. The dark green ankle length skirt may be because it''s not convenient to sleep, and the skirt was tied with a big button by her. The whole person looks in a mess.


    Seeing her, Su Yitian''s anger came up. In three or two steps, she came to her and said, "what can I say to you. I said to find a boyfriend, Jin Yan spent so much effort to find such an excellent man, you even stood me up. Promise in front of me, OK. Go on a blind date, but where are you


    Su Yirou pointed to Duanmu: "he didn''t tell you. Am I married? We just went to get the marriage certificate. "


    "Damn, what he said is true. Don''t you know who he is? So hurt you. If you marry him, are you stupid? " It is only now that Su Yitian realizes that Duanmu''s statement may be true.


    "That''s the one you found for me. Can a small child be of high quality? It''s a setback like me. " Su Yirou choked.


    "Gee. I can''t cure you. " Su Yitian is so angry that he looks around for something to beat the girl.


    Then Jin Yan came. He held her: "even if it doesn''t work out, my sister has someone she likes. Why do you want to arrange a marriage for someone else?"


    "Who is the main one? He''s not a good thing!" Su Yitian beat Jin Yan. Now it''s a turkey with deep fried hair. Basically, anyone who comes to her will suffer.


    "If you can tell the good from the bad, don''t worry about it. But my sister, the one I introduced to you is not short. He is 1.82 meters tall. He is also excellent in Chinese height. He has a good figure. Taekwondo black belt player is not like what you said."


    "One meter eight? I don''t think it''s even one meter seven! " Su Yirou doubted her intelligence. She should have done well in mathematics.


    "One meter seven? No, I''ve seen that man. He''s about the same height as Jin Wen. Don''t be blind. " Su Yitian knows that this is Su Yirou trying to defend herself.


    Duanmu, who has been standing behind them, seems to have heard something. It turns out that she is dating the wrong person. Is this God deliberately giving him a chance? Otherwise, on the condition they said, maybe Su Yirou would marry someone else naively.


    He went to Su Yitian, took Su Yirou''s hand and put the ring in front of her: "see? No matter who you introduce to her today, her husband is me now. It''s too late to say anything. As for what you say, I''m not a good person. I''m not really a good person before. But in the future, my brother-in-law, I will change my mind and start a new life. "


    "Hum!" Su Yitian knows that he can''t change anything, so he rushes to the living room and sits down. In fact, he doesn''t have nothing to do with this man. At least he is a beauty. He has wide shoulders, narrow waist, upturned hips and inverted triangle. The proportion is perfect, but he doesn''t know if he has abdominal muscles.


    It''s really nothing to the Su family that every meal is magnificent, because "there is a large population." everyone can describe Su Yirou and Duanmu''s relationship with each other with astonishment.


    The happiest thing is Su Chenghai. He has heard about Duanmu for a long time. Although their first sight was not perfect, and their feelings were almost none, he was absolutely trustworthy only in terms of character. Compared with the legendary rich second generation, he would rather let Su Yirou cultivate their feelings with him slowly.


    Now all the children''s marriages are settled, and there is only one wedding to go. He is thinking that if he can hold a grand group wedding for several children, it will be perfect.


    So he drank the wine and said, "you guys, some kids are old. When will a wedding be held? China is a land of etiquette. Although we Su family don''t need that kind of thing to support the scene, you have to let me have a good time."


    What he said is that Han Rui, Su Yicheng and Su Yiqing are three couples, but they don''t seem to be very keen on weddings. They just have to live their own lives. They are not good at the scene of coming and going. They are all customers of different companies, and their relatives and friends are all these people, I didn''t mean much.


    "Dad, this is my land. You can choose a day, but it has to be after Ye Lan gives birth. She will give birth immediately. She can''t be too tired. As a matter of fact, the wedding ceremony is just for the people at this table. Those customers I don''t plan to let them participate in are so noisy. " Su Yicheng is concerned about Ye Lan''s body and proposes to postpone the wedding.


    "Yes, Dad, Yi Qing has been here for a few days. Let''s wait until they are all out of confinement." Father to be Lu HaoChen also wants to delay time backward.


    Su Chenghai nodded: "OK, it''s OK to have a ring. Otherwise, those old friends would have to say that I''m Su Chenghai. In the end, there''s no one in my family who''s done anything. What a shame. Or we''ll have a wedding at the children''s full moon banquet. It''s double happiness. "


    Everyone seems to have no opinion, but Han Rui is a little unhappy: "Dad, you have different treatment. When Doudou was born, why didn''t you arrange a birthday party?" Su Chenghai patted his forehead and pinched Doudou''s small face: "Oh, hey, how can I forget? It''s my father''s fault, it''s my grandfather''s fault, but my grandfather made it up. So, we are going to build a 10 billion commercial building in Beihai? I''ll give it to my eldest granddaughter as a wedding dress. " Even Han Rui was surprised by this gift. The old man, who spent nearly 800 million dollars on large-scale shopping malls and expansion projects, gave it to a little fart so easily. How much money is it! Doudou seems to know that money is a good thing, so he quickly smiles at Su Chenghai: "grandfather, it''s so good, hug." Su Chenghai happily hugs Doudou and stabs her with his stubble. This child is adorable¡° I''ll go. I''ll make the old man happy. After that, your daughter will have to clean up the Su family''s things. " Su Yiheng really admired Doudou''s EQ, just like her father¡° That''s not good. Dad, we have another one here. You have to keep some for us! "¡° Yes, Dad, although I''m a grandson, I also have Su''s blood. You have to give us a share. " I don''t know when, they always regard money as dirt, and they also begin to "haggle over everything". Maybe it''s another way for them to be coquettish with Su Chenghai. Su Chenghai was also very happy about this, and immediately waved his hand: "I''ll take out the safe later, and you''ll see what''s inside. I can''t wait to give it to you! After that, you can find a place. Let''s buy a piece of land and build a big yard. The whole family will live together, and I will be beautiful. " Although they have been living abroad for many years, they all like the Chinese way of life and prefer to get together to get warm. Inexplicably, they have chosen a good place in their heart. In this big city, the private property Han Rui bought in his early years is definitely a good place.

 Chapter 283

    Duanmu and Su Yirou are newly married. Inevitably, Su Yirou wants to go home with him. Duanmu is not the son-in-law. Even if he wanted to stay with Sue. Su Chenghai won''t agree either.


    Back to Duanmu''s apartment. Her mother-in-law is not here. The whole family is in a state of desolation. White walls, light furniture. Only a few dark accessories are embellishments. There doesn''t seem to be any temperature.


    Duanmu put on his slippers and went inside. He saw Su Yirou standing there in a daze. He called her: "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    Su Yirou quickly mended the meaning of his words and took an early rest on the wedding night. What information are you revealing to her? If I had known her, I would have drunk more. Wasn''t she wild the last time she drank too much? How did you admit it this time!


    Standing downstairs for a long time, Su Yirou went upstairs. Dim lights came from the corridor. The door of a room was open. She knew it was Duanmu''s bedroom.


    She crept in. Duanmu is changing the bedding on the bed, hearing her rustling footsteps. Then he turned back and said to her, "there is no festive thing at home. Let''s make do with it for one night. We''ll buy it tomorrow. "


    "Well, I don''t mind." Su Yirou said lightly.


    Change sheets. Duanmu took out a pair of shorts from the wardrobe: "I went to take a bath. Have you brought your own clothes? I can''t let you use the things in that room any more. So that you don''t worry, I''ll take care of it tomorrow morning and buy something for you. "


    "Well, I see. You can wash it first." He can give up the things he gave to his third sister-in-law, which proves that he really wants to live with her. In fact, Su Yirou is very happy that he can do so.


    It seems that "flash" marriage is very popular in their small circle. She married herself without knowing it. She herself is also like this. She is a bit at a loss.


    Is the wedding night supposed to be heihei? Hei hei, Su Yirou fills her mind with all the love action movies she has seen. Oh, hey, that passionate picture makes people blush and heart beat. Will they today


    Duanmu came out of the bathroom and saw a woman sitting by the bed shaking her head and tail. Her face was still red. I didn''t know what she was doing.


    She walked to her side and called her: "you go to wash. I''ve put the water away for you. Take a bath. I''ll make do with the things in the bathroom first."


    Su Yirou suddenly looks up and sees Duanmu''s beautiful and evil face. If she grows up in this family, she has long been immune to handsome men, but she just can''t resist Duanmu. Sometimes she is gorgeous and crazy.


    Su Yirou pouted her little mouth, and her eyes seemed to have been circling on Duanmu''s abdominal muscles. Her tangled expression seemed to be studying whether the hard things above were real.


    "Enough of that?" Duanmu''s voice floated over her head, and her voice was full of helplessness. I really don''t know what she was thinking in the little girl''s world.


    Su Yirou suddenly raised her head and met her dark eyes. She realized what she had done just now. Out of instinct, she quickly twisted her hand behind her back. There was no silver here. She said: "I didn''t see you. I was just thinking about something." Duanmu slightly pinched the bridge of his nose, and suddenly felt a little angry: "well, I know you didn''t see anything. Go in and take a bath, and wash your eyes clean. Don''t open the eyes of a needle."


    Su Yirou''s thoughts are disordered in the wind. She swish into the bathroom. As he says, she really stands under the faucet and rubs her eyes fiercely. Half way through the washing, she understands what he means by the long eye of a needle. Doesn''t she want to say that she sees something she shouldn''t? There are plenty of men who are shirtless. The coaches in the gym are all bare skinned. She hasn''t seen them yet.


    But then she thought it was not right. When she saw those people, she didn''t feel blushing and heartbeat. When she saw him, her heart was fluttering. The picture of passion had been hovering in her mind for a long time. After lying in the bathtub for a long time, she still felt hot.


    Duanmu is counting the time outside. It''s almost half an hour. Everyone who enters the slaughterhouse should come out. He can''t fall asleep inside. He walks to the bathroom, knocks on the glass door and shouts: "Yirou, are you still washing? It''s late. Don''t catch a cold any more. "


    The voice stopped for more than half an hour, and there was no response from the people inside. Duanmu was lying by the door listening to the movement inside. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the sound of music. It was still his favorite old song. The song ended. On the wedding night, it was unlucky to hear any song.


    He knocked outside for a long time, but still didn''t pay attention to him. He thought maybe people like to take a bath, and it''s normal for the girl''s family to slow down. But half an hour later, he felt something was wrong. It was estimated that the girl had fallen asleep in the cold water.


    For the sake of her health, Duanmu opened the bathroom door at the risk of being slapped by her. Sure enough, the girl was sleeping soundly inside, and she was still smiling. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But what''s the ghost of the black spot floating on the water? He suddenly remembered that when he came in just now, he put his mobile phone on the shelf next to him. This product can''t be used to listen to music just now. Although it''s not painful, he lost more than 100000 yuan after taking a bath. It''s too luxurious.


    But pull out the little Weitu from the water, the screen has long been black, stand on such a guy, he can only endure, no good son pushed her small head: "Hey, wake up for me."


    ......


    She didn''t respond. She let him play with her little head melon seeds. Su Yirou grunted twice at most, and even turned over in the bathtub. Seeing her head down, Duanmu swore, stretched out a bath towel and fished the goods out of the water.


    It seems that such a beautiful picture is out of time. Duanmu feels that he has a reaction. He really finds fault for himself. It''s a good wedding night. It''s a sleepless night.


    This night Duanmu was able to appreciate how lively the girl''s personality was. She took him as a teddy bear, cuddled and hugged him again. On the way to sleep, she gave him two kisses on the face and called out: "little darling, don''t be naughty."


    Duanmu vaguely seems to have heard of a Samo dog in her family. She seems to call it "little darling" when she is about to leave


    After more than 30 years of living, I knew for the first time that he was treated the same as a dog. It was more difficult than purgatory to have a beautiful wedding day.


    The next morning, Su Yirou really woke up after sleeping. Lying on the bed, she opened her eyes vaguely and said, "Duanmu, Duanmu, Duanmu, where are you and where are you?"


    For the sake of the goods, Duanmu specially told his assistant that he would not go to the company these two days, and that newlyweds would always buy something. Duanmu came out of the bathroom and rubbed it as if he heard someone calling him.


    The hand with the towel pauses. Listen carefully. The guy on the bed calls him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Duanmu leaned against the window and continued to brush his hair.


    Su Yirou turned over and lay on her back with her long soft hair on her face. It was lazy and messy to say the good thing, and sloppy to say the bad thing.


    "I''m hungry..." soft voice, unconsciously coquettish, cute is her age''s exclusive action.


    Duanmu doesn''t hum. She looks tired. Does the girl still refuse to let him go? Last night, he had been tormented by the news all night, and he came back early in the morning.


    Did not hear the response, Su Yirou disorderly open the face of the hair, looked at the man standing by the window, calm a face, and did not provoke him, out of the concern between husband and wife, Su Yirou considerate asked: "what''s the matter with you, early in the morning lost his temper, the company collapsed!"


    Hum, if it wasn''t for her work in the middle of the night, could he be like this? The look on his face was a bit gloomy again. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t expect me to order. What do you eat and drink when the company falls down?"


    "I raised you. I didn''t shave so much yesterday. Ah, don''t mention it. In the past, we used to treat money like dirt. Now we all want to scrape some for our babies. Maybe I don''t have any children now. I don''t shave very actively. Otherwise, yesterday I would lie on the safe and die."


    Small body son, still he here as gang boss, Duanmu mouth involuntarily pull up a beautiful arc, went to the bed, patted on her stomach: "hungry still don''t get up, it''s almost noon, let''s go out to eat, by the way buy some things, I also got up late, no cooking."


    Su Yirou reaches out her arm and Duanmu pulls her. Unexpectedly, she grabs Duanmu''s neck: "hug."


    Duanmu said softly, "little thing, are you acting like a spoiler with me?"


    Su Yirou is very honest nodded: "well, you are my husband, I don''t toward you coquetry, I go to other men, do you want to?"


    Duanmu''s face softened. She had to say that her words not only stimulated him, but also pleased him. Her husband stirred his heartstrings.


    Warm palms on her waist, two people''s posture unspeakable ambiguity, Su Yirou for their own happy life is also out, the initiative to offer their own kiss.


    Duanmu''s heart has already moved to her side in Xu Muyun''s body. Her action undoubtedly poured hot oil on his beating heartstrings. Passion burns rapidly in his body. He turns back movement into initiative, and passionate kisses rush in.


    Last night, he only put on the pajamas for her, but it was all in a vacuum state. When his hand reached into the hem of her nightdress, a clear cough came from the door.


    Two people''s heads immediately separate, at the same time looking at the door, Duanmu quickly react, lift up the quilt, wrapped in Su Yirou''s body.


    He quickly walked to the door, face such as vegetable color, tone coarsely said to Li Caiyun: "Mom, why are you here, when you arrive, you are downstairs."


    Li Caiyun covered his mouth and expressed his joy: "I just came to see if my dull son had a good wedding night."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Come down quickly. We''ll change our clothes and you''ll go shopping with us." Duanmu quickly stopped his mother, who came and went, for a while, he couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Chagrined, he went back to the house. The little ball in the quilt was still in it. He came forward and fished her out of it: "come out, let''s go, put on your clothes."


    "It''s dead. Why did you do that just now?" The scene that he lifted up her nightgown just now has been hovering in her mind. His mother must have seen it all.


    Duanmu gently smile, pull her into his arms, four eyes opposite, each other can feel a strong current, and some time Duanmu let her go: "remember that you pasted it first."


    Su Yirou covers her face with her hand. Her head is buried in his neck nest within a short distance. Duanmu tries her best to restrain herself. It is undeniable that she can easily lift his impulse.


    "Get dressed quickly. Mom is waiting downstairs. She wants to buy you a gift." Duanmu handed her the clothes she changed yesterday. Let''s make do with it first.


    Li Caiyun is waiting downstairs in high spirits. She has brought all the gold and silver she has saved for so many years. She is really afraid to bring all these things into the coffin. Today, her son married her daughter-in-law, and she seems to have a good relationship. She is happier than anything.


    When Su Yirou went downstairs, she was still wearing the dark green dress, but her hair was pulled up by her, and she combed a small ball on her head, which made her look more energetic. Her slender figure made her not look short, and standing beside Duanmu was more charming.


    "Oh, baby, let your mother have a look. This boy is a big fool. You must be wronged." Li Caiyun looks at Su Yirou with an ambiguous face. Just now she looks hungry and thirsty, which refreshes her senses. She once thought that he was Xing cold!


    Li Caiyun pulls Su Yirou to sit on the sofa and excitedly introduces her: "baby, my smelly boy must not have given you any decent gifts. Let''s see if we like them or not. Let''s pick them together."


    A lot of gold and silver jades, the size of pigeon eggs, which Yi Rou could not name, blinded her titanium dog eyes. She immediately looked to Duanmu for help.


    Duanmu looked at these vulgar jewelry, looked disgusted and picked from the inside, only picked a U-shaped pearl bracelet to wear on her hand: "just this, you can change the rest into money for her, it''s too vulgar, we don''t want it."


    Li Caiyun is not very satisfied with his choice. He doesn''t want millions of jewelry and chooses the least valuable one. However, seeing Su Yirou like her, he doesn''t say anything.


    She can see that Su Yirou is a very easy person to satisfy. As long as she gives her a little favor, she will feel that she has fallen into the honey pot and complements his cold son. She just doesn''t know what kind of thoughts Duanmu has on this marriage. Her son is very clear. I''m afraid that in this relationship, his purpose is not so simple.


    Three people walking in the street, Su Yirou is more like Li Caiyun''s daughter, holding hands, see what she likes, she will also ask her mother-in-law''s opinion, she is not deliberately flattering, but she has been a sweet baby since childhood, few elders do not like her, such as Li Caiyun''s easygoing people, she is able to win her heart.


    Li Caiyun and Su Yirou enter a home textile shop. Li Caiyun looks at a big red bed and asks her, "honey, you two have plain things there. There''s no sense of festivity. How about changing a set for you?"


    "Mom just decides." Su Yirou feels that no matter what her elders give her, she should treat it with a grateful heart.


    Li Caiyun is very satisfied with Su Yirou. When he comes back from the bathroom, Duanmu standing at the door just sees her delicate, gentle and lovely appearance. He feels more and more that maybe his impulsive and reckless is the most correct decision he made.


    After a day''s shopping, Su Yirou was so tired that she fell asleep on the sofa when she got home. Li Caiyun has changed everything in and out of his home, making the home full of vitality.


    Almost finished, she called Duanmu to talk with him. She held her son''s hand and said, "son, mom knows why you got married suddenly, and she knows the pain in your heart, but xiaorou is really good. You can''t hurt another person for the sake of the feelings that didn''t exist at all."


    "No, mom, I''m trying to change my life. She''s my wife, and I won''t hurt her."


    "Mom believes you, so I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you. It''s OK."


    ......


    After Li Caiyun left, Duanmu sat in the living room with Su Yirou. In the confusion, she felt the shadow around her. She opened her eyes and laughed at Duanmu: "I''m so sleepy. I still want to sleep. I''m so tired these days. I''m tortured to death by my sister."


    Duanmu charming smile: "fast sleep, mother went home, you rest assured sleep, no one saw you."


    "You sleep with me." Su Yirou stretched out her arms to hold Duanmu''s thigh like a child.


    "Well, OK, go back to the bedroom." How can Duanmu refuse such a request.


    Duanmu has a habit that she must take a bath before going to bed. When Su Yirou hears the sound of water in the bathroom, she can''t sleep any more. Maybe there is a little girl in her heart, and her mind is always imagining those pictures.


    Duanmu went back to the bed and lay on her side, encircling her in his arms. He still had a sharp smell after bathing, and a slight chill on his body. This smell deeply attracted Su Yirou, which she had never felt before.


    Just when she was obsessed, the man beside her flicked on her head: "don''t think about something that you don''t have. Sleep well. After a day''s shopping, I''m more tired than I''ve been working for a year. I also want to have a rest. Don''t do anything else, or you will die miserably."¡° Well, go to bed. I just want to have something to eat at night. " Su Yirou was surprised. This man is the worm in her stomach. She knows everything she wants, but she can''t admit it. Su Yirou holds a hot heart to Duanmu. She always takes the initiative in emotion. Since she has grasped Duanmu''s hand, she will not let go. She knows that Duanmu has not put so much emotion into her. So she decided to take the initiative, take him down early, let him completely belong to himself. Small hand secretly put on his waist, seemingly provocative¡° Su Yirou, I''m not welcome if you do this again. " Duanmu has endured her for a long time. Isn''t she sleepy? What''s the matter with these hands¡° You''re welcome. What can you do with me? " Su Yirou''s eyes are rolling. She wants to see how impolite he is. Duanmu''s hand slipped into the gap between the waist of her dress and pinched her waist with strength. Su Yirou groaned: "don''t pinch me. It hurts."¡° Have you ever thought about my pain when it hurts? " Duanmu''s eyes have been contaminated with some danger and ambiguity. He finally knows the taste of being tortured by lust, which makes him difficult to control. He seems to underestimate the influence of this woman in his heart. The shadow in his heart seems to have gradually gone away, and their emotions have changed dramatically overnight. From the moment he saw her mobile phone screen saver, his heart has been deeply moved¡° What''s the matter with you? " Su Yirou felt in a trance that the pain he said might not be the physical pain. Duanmu took her hand and caressed her on his pain: "how do you think I should face your initiative?" Duanmu''s dark black pupil coagulates the little woman who pours into her arms automatically, and is infected with a bit of danger¡° How can I know! " Although she takes the initiative, she has no experience in the next step¡° Isn''t it positive to kiss me? What''s the matter now? " Duanmu''s voice is feminine, and her mouth is full of evil smile. Her hand has slipped to the back of her hand unconsciously, and the long zipper has been pulled down. He is ready to teach her what to do next. The coolness from the body makes Su Yirou clear about what he is going to do. She suddenly put out her hand to block his face: "Duanmu, before that, I want to have a word with you."¡° Call your husband first, and then talk. " He was ready to hear her out, even though he was already on fire¡° Husband, I just want to tell you that I know you may not have fallen in love with me now, but can you please don''t abandon me and let me love you Su Yirou really wants very little. She just wants to love him. Lift eyes, deep eyes staring at the little woman''s clean eyes, this pure love is so precious¡° No, I will learn to love you. Although the love I give you is not complete, I will not hurt you Duanmu''s head was buried in her neck, absorbing her breath and breathing slightly¡° Well, you can teach me. " This active invitation seems to be inducing Duanmu. Tight nerves can no longer restrain, the cold thin kiss fell on her body, ambiguous and passion can no longer stop. Desire and breath surround them deeply, and love may spread from this moment on.

 Chapter 284

    Once again, being warned by his son, Yin he has more hatred for Han Rui and Xu Muyun. Han Qizheng tells her that he will send her abroad soon. Let her live abroad. Stay away from these disputes.


    But how could she be reconciled to it. The most important things of the Han family are all pinched in Han Rui''s hands, which has nothing to do with her son. She can''t accept it.


    Yin he made a decision secretly. Now that they have driven her to a dead end, don''t blame her ruthlessness. Even if I left. She''s going to give them a good play, too.


    The same photos, Yin he sold them to an entertainment company hostile to Lu. They don''t care if it''s true or not. It''s a big bomb.


    Yin he not only synthesized photos of Han Rui''s cheating, but also made many ambiguous photos of Xu Muyun and Jin Wen. Her purpose is simple. Is to send Han Rui and Xu Muyun to a dead end.


    But she didn''t expect what would happen to her because of this, and she didn''t think about it for her son. How embarrassing his situation should be.


    The entertainment company soon launched the action, and the photos were quietly released on the Internet. But like a blockbuster in the entertainment industry set off an uproar.


    Xu Muyun, Han Rui and Jin Wenyi became the most notorious people in Beihai City for a while, and their villas were also exposed. All day long, AK''s share price plummeted. Just like the scandal that exposed Xu Muyun''s imprisonment, this time the momentum is more intense.


    From the moment I saw the Internet news. Han Qizheng never went back to Han Rui''s villa. Now he has no face to face Han Rui. He worked overtime in the company day and night, shut Xu Mengyang in the office, and analyzed the synthetic photos to restore their true colors. It''s just that the person Yin he is looking for is also a master. It''s not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    Trapped at home and unable to go out, Han Rui is still worried about his safety. He worries about what stupid things he does on impulse. No matter how he hurts himself and Yin he, he doesn''t want to see them.


    When Han Qizheng saw the phone number on his mobile phone, he had mixed feelings. He didn''t dare to answer it. He was afraid to hear his elder brother''s concern, which would make him feel more and more guilty.


    Han Rui learned from Han Xiaoqian that Xu Mengyang was called away by Han Qizheng. Seeing that Han Qizheng didn''t answer the phone, he called Xu Mengyang directly.


    "Put that kid on the phone." Han Rui has no place to vent his anger, and his tone is not very good.


    Xu Mengyang curled his lips and handed the phone to Han Qizheng: "our boss asked you to answer the phone, but also said it was necessary."


    Han Qizheng pretended to wave his fist, but he did not know what to say: "big brother."


    "Where did you go for me? Why didn''t you go home? Do you know that Xiaoyu was alone at home and didn''t sleep for two days. She was still pregnant with a child and was about to give birth. Is it decent for you to leave her at home alone?"


    Although Han Rui is very angry, he doesn''t mention the incident. He knows that Yin he is the only one who did it. It''s meaningless for him to spread his anger to Han Qizheng.


    "Big brother, I''m ok, and I didn''t go to her. I''m dealing with photos in the company. As soon as it comes out, it''s not only affecting AK. It''s very likely that several of our companies will collapse overnight. Now the company is going through backdoor listing. I can''t let it be destroyed in the hands of that woman. I need some time to deal with these things, I can''t hide behind you and let you wipe my ass on everything. " This is not the only thing that worries Han Qizheng. His mother''s trouble has really set off a storm in the business community of Beihai, and he is almost shooting his son on the beach.


    "Qizheng, listen to me. If something has happened, we''ll find a way to solve it. Although I hate her, we can''t do illegal things. We''ll discuss how to deal with your mother''s affairs when I deal with the company''s affairs. Don''t mess around." Han Rui''s words are both obscure and clear, and can''t let Han Qizheng pay for Yin he''s mistakes.


    Han Qizheng rubbed his sour nose: "I know that I don''t have the energy to take care of her for the time being. Help me take care of Xiaoyu and let her not worry. I won''t go back for the time being. Now there must be a lot of reporters in my family. I can''t get out after I go back."


    "Then you should pay attention to your body. Nothing is important to your body. If you have something to call my elder brother, he will deal with it for you." Now Han Qizheng is what mood, he is very clear, no matter how much advice is useless, know he is well, tell him to pay attention to the body, the rest of the words can only be in his heart.


    Hang up the phone, Han Rui''s cigarette has been burning to the end, the fire will burn his hand, but he forgot to throw away the cigarette butt, this Yin he is a nightmare of the Han family, over the years her tricks never stop, she is not short of money, but just want to blindly seize, really don''t understand what she wants? Is everyone bowing to her? Then she seems to have too much appetite.


    Xu Muyun came over, took down the cigarette butt in his hand, threw it in the ashtray, rubbed the ointment on his hand, and gently comforted him: "everything will pass. No matter where we go, I will be with you. We have never lost anything. Those things are not as important to me as you."


    Xu Muyun seldom says these numb words to him. He is used to quarreling with her. She is so poetic all of a sudden. Han Rui can''t stand it and makes him laugh at once. Han Rui''s cool fingertips caressed her delicate cheek: "wife, do you know what happened in the end? Do you know how serious it is?" Xu Muyun nodded and then shook his head: "even if the sky collapses, we will still be together. If we go to work together, we can always support our daughter and father. Although I can''t do anything, I''m willing to learn. Nothing can defeat us." Her words are very touching. Han Rui''s heart seems to be scratched by something. It seems that hot blood is surging, which warms his heart. He hugs her tightly with his lips and closes his eyes to enjoy a moment of peace. For a long time, he said faintly: "I won''t let you suffer with me, but I''ll take you home to eat my father''s old man. He wants us to ruin his family. In the end, it''s too late. Our baby daughter''s small assets are enough for us to live several lives." Xu Muyun chuckled: "you''re not promising. You''ve come up with your daughter''s idea. Cheer up. Don''t let dad worry about you." Han Rui said slowly in her neck socket: "I know, let me hold for a while, just for a while." Xu Muyun can feel his fatigue. Since the outbreak of the incident, Han Rui hasn''t closed his eyes. Trust is the most insignificant thing in the world. Just like this photo, it can make the water in the North Sea muddy. No matter how much people like you and like you, as long as the scandal breaks out, those people would like to never know you. Maybe this is human nature. Lu Shi was the first to make crisis public relations on this incident, but the results were very poor. Those who once loved Xu Muyun and Jin Wen deeply suffered a crisis of trust for the second time. They said they no longer dare to believe it. They were already desperate. Some people have posted photos on Weibo. They have burned everything about Xu Muyun and Jin Wen to express the physical and mental harm of the incident. Han Rui let go of Xu Muyun. Looking at the ever-changing stock market, he lost a lot of money out of thin air every minute. His value shrank by nearly a third overnight. Xu Muyun knew that his heart was dripping blood. It was the company he had worked hard to run. He had devoted so many years of hard work. Most of his life was spent in AK, The vast territory he has laid for her is about to disappear in this incident. Xu Muyun saw a tear in the corner of his eye. He was trying not to let it flow down. She held him tightly in her arms. She was a little regretful: "husband, I''m sorry, if I didn''t step into this circle at the beginning, there would not be so many rumors, and you wouldn''t be embarrassed like this." Han Rui said with a relieved smile: "what are you talking about? You were not persuading me just now. Even if we have nothing, will we still be together? I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a while. It''s a fake to say that I don''t care for such a big industry, but it''s good to let the pain go. Life is only a few decades, how can there be no storm? It''s sunny again when it''s over. "¡° Even if there is no such affair, Yin he will not give up as long as she is still alive. She is crazy. Her goal is the whole AK. She just doesn''t want us to stay in the Han family, but she doesn''t realize whether she can swallow the mountain. " At the thought of that woman, Xu Muyun could not help shivering. Speaking of it, the woman''s hatred for her was deep-rooted. Her heart had begun to twist since she was a child, and she was no longer human. The harsh ring of the mobile phone broke the peace of the room. Han Rui picked up the phone, saw the familiar phone number, raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, crossed the screen and said, "Auntie Yin, it''s too early for you to call to express your sympathy. It''s not certain who will win or lose. AK''s foundation for so many years is not falling down, you may need to wait." Yin he laughed wildly on the other end of the phone: "Han Rui, if I were you, I would have gone away with that little private money. I left the Han family with that broom star. You''re losing all the face of the Han family. What face do you have to stay there?" Han Rui''s eyes sank. Just when he wanted to get angry, Xu Muyun laughed at him and made him calm down. At this time, he couldn''t lose his momentum. The more angry he was, the more he fell into her trap.

 Chapter 285

    After understanding his wife''s meaning, Han Rui smiles and says slowly, "aunt Yin, it seems that you haven''t recognized the real meaning of AK for so many years. It was a company that my father set up for his beloved daughter. Take words from her name. After Aihe left home, his father, like his daughter, made AK stronger and bigger step by step, and AK grew up every step of the way. All his efforts, if you forcibly want to take it away. AK has lost its original meaning. "


    Yin he doesn''t care what it means. What she wants is a lot of wealth from AK. What does it have to do with feelings. She just blew her new nails. The voice was extremely cold: "I don''t care what the meaning of AK is. What I want is to keep this family property for my son. You two little bastards get out of here for me."


    Hear the insult to Xu Muyun. The fire in Han Rui''s heart can no longer be contained. He said coldly: "Yin he, I warn you that even if I am penniless in the end, I will not let you hurt Xiao Yun. I advise you to stop your sin and don''t let yourself down in the end. What your son Han Qizheng wants is never what you say, and what you do is unnecessary. You also underestimated your own son''s strength. He dares to marry Du Xiaoyu with a billion yuan. He has the ability to earn more than one billion yuan, all of which you are painstakingly managing. It''s just an embarrassment to him. All his achievements. It''s not that you send two pornographic photos and bribe several media companies. It''s that he does it step by step. Maybe he will live better without your support. "


    Yin he couldn''t listen to his remarks. She thought it was Han Rui''s painful struggle. At last, she became angry and said, "what do you think you are? Without Peishan, you are just a wild child who grew up in an orphanage. At most, you go to college with the support of others. What qualifications do you have to say that to me, You and that Xu Muyun are just a wild breed born of a little cheap hoof. What''s the right to shout at me? "


    Just as Han Rui pays her back again, Xu Muyun hangs up: "she''s crazy about talking to this psychopath. What can you tell her?"


    Han Rui is so angry that he laughs and rubs her face: "OK, don''t talk. Listen to my wife."


    Han Rui puts his mobile phone aside, and continues to cuddle up with Xu Muyun in bed, staring at the stock market on the computer screen. He wants to contact Su Yiheng, ask about the progress of the situation, and then swipe the mobile phone screen again. The prompt on it makes Han Rui feel a big turn for the better. He kisses Xu Muyun on the cheek.


    Xu Muyun asked, "what''s wrong with you? You''re mad, too."


    Han Rui showed Xu Muyun the line on his mobile phone: "wife, what''s this?"


    Xu Mu Yun hesitated to take a look at his mobile phone and murmured: "the call recording has been automatically saved to --"


    Finally, even Xu Muyun, who is a basic idiot of mobile phone, exclaimed loudly: "husband, your mobile phone is automatically saving the recording. Didn''t all your calls with her just now have been recorded?"


    Han Rui nodded heavily: "wife, you are too smart, you can see it!"


    "What are you waiting for? Send it to Lu HaoChen and Qizheng!" Xu Muyun can''t wait for the station to turn over.


    Han Rui motioned to her to be calm and waved her hand: "I have to send it to Qizheng first and ask him for advice. Once this matter is announced, Yin he may be punished. What she involves is not only reputation damage, but also so many companies that she can''t afford by herself."


    Han Rui instantly regains his high spirited appearance, and the haze on his face has disappeared. He immediately dials Han Qizheng''s phone. Han Qizheng''s sad voice over there rings: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Han Rui said: "I''ll send you something. Listen carefully. The opportunity to turn the tables is coming. Let''s prepare for the new spring."


    Han Qizheng hangs up in a daze and opens the email Han Rui sent him. When the recording rings, he frowns. Isn''t that his mother''s voice? At this time, I still call to make trouble.


    The elder brother is in a hurry. She has to go to prison if she unites with the Su family. Now the elder brother would rather bear the stock market crash than start. He is waiting for her to clarify and leave her a way to live. She is not only ungrateful but also bothering. Now he simply doesn''t know what to say.


    But when he heard the last, he unconsciously laughed, he really had to admire his mother''s IQ, which no one with a long brain would take him to the ditch, but according to the recording, she has put herself into the game, and she has lost miserably.


    He dialed the phone back to Han Rui, and his face finally showed a long lost smile: "brother, Congratulations, you win again. You can deal with the rest. I have to send her out, otherwise she will have to go to jail. Tell Xiaoyu that I will be back tomorrow."


    Han Rui snorted: "go ahead, remember to bring your passport back, so that she won''t run back."


    Han Qizheng sniffed: "remember, this phone call can not only recover the losses, but my mother also eulogized the glorious image of you and my sister in front of the people all over the country. I''m afraid that after tomorrow, AK and all the companies that have contacts will have their stock limits up. Maybe there will be hope for the listing of my branch."


    "It''s inevitable." Han Rui light should a then hang up the phone, and then shut down the computer, everything has no matter, let it! The old do not go, the new do not come, ready to meet the new glory. Xu Muyun and Han Rui let go of their nervousness and lie on the bed lazily. They can finally relax. The group of people who eat melons outside are not too hot. Let them pestle outside. Let them broadcast a touching picture by the way after tomorrow. Han Rui seems to have been able to feel the scene that all the people who like Xu Muyun and Jin Wen are back. At that time, there will be a battle for fans, and Xu Muyun''s value will rise again. Jin Wen picked it up again, and by the way, his value will rise. Lying on the bed, Xu Muyun couldn''t figure it out. She nodded her forehead and asked, "husband, do you think there is something wrong with Yin he''s brain? What''s the purpose of her calling us? She yelled at us, but she put herself around, and she didn''t expect that we would record?" Han Rui put his head on his arm, pondered for a while, and said: "in fact, this time we have to thank the automatic transfer function of the mobile phone. I was really angry at that time. I didn''t even think of the recording. It was a coincidence to beat her this time."¡° I think back to our conversation just now. None of us talked about it. It seems very natural that we quarreled there, and then it happened naturally. I feel that it has something to do with IQ and EQ. she still doesn''t have a good way to practice. There are loopholes in her words! " Xu Muyun gave him a white look: "so, Mr. President, are you trying to praise your IQ in disguise? Why are you so childish? " Han Rui didn''t like it, but he still had a silly smile on his face: "that''s it. I really admire Yin he''s intelligence. What''s the purpose of her calling me? Liwei in front of me, if it was me, I would just sit at home and wait for the benefit of the fisherman. I can''t even admit it! She''s afraid that the world will not know, and she thinks she''s very powerful? Qizheng''s IQ gains and losses are not up to her, otherwise her life will be over. " Xu Muyun said, "I don''t want to chat with this arrogant maniac any more. At this time, Doudou, who seldom communicates with their husband and wife, came in from the door and called out sweetly:" Mom. " Xu Muyun''s heart melted in an instant. You know, this little thing is usually proud and charming, and only has a good relationship with her grandfather. Their parents are like the air in her heart. Today, the sun is really coming out in the West¡° Come to mom, baby Xu Muyun clapped her hands and called her. Doudou didn''t go forward. He pointed to the direction outside the door and said, "Mom, I can''t pull it." Xu Muyun didn''t know. So she walked out of the door with her fingers and looked out. It was the small asset that had been "ransacked" from her father-in-law that day. Because it was for her daughter, they kept it in her room all the time. Xu Muyun didn''t understand why Doudou pulled her out, so he picked up the big box and went back to the bedroom. He squatted beside Doudou, touched her little face and said, "honey, what are you doing with this? This is not a toy. You can''t take it out to play." Doudou shook his head: "no, I don''t play. My father has no money. Doudou raises my father. My father loves my mother. I have money. I have a lot of money." Xu Muyun and Han Rui are completely shocked by the young girl''s childish voice. Han Rui rubs down from the bed, picks up her daughter and kisses her little face¡° Honey, why are you so good? Huh? I also know how to spend money on my father. It''s good to know that I respect the old and love the young. My father will take you to my grandfather''s house tomorrow. You can bring all the old man''s things back to my father! " Xu Muyun immediately snatched his daughter from his arms and scolded him: "what do you say? How can you teach your daughter like this? You look like a philistine. We don''t want to learn from dad. We should treat money like dirt." Young Doudou is also deeply impressed by the parents. She pushes away Xu Muyun and runs to the door with her legs open. As she runs, she says, "grandfather says that I won''t play with you. You are all bad." Han Rui: "Xu Muyun:" it turns out that my grandfather is not shallow!

 Chapter 286

    Han Qizheng stood at the bottom of the apartment, feeling mixed, for a long time did not come back to see his mother. Meet again, but it''s for her to deal with the mess. I don''t know. She''s lived most of her life. rack one ''s brains to. What is the end of being left out in the cold.


    Open the door of the apartment and smell the smoke from the entrance. Han Qizheng didn''t even change his shoes. Straight into the living room, see Yin he in the hands of cigarettes. He snatched it down: "don''t smoke. Follow me to America. "


    "What are you going to do in America? Stay here well. I haven''t come back for such a long time. What are you doing when you come back Yin he seems to have expected what he came back for. Things have gone wrong. She didn''t want to hide. He said whatever he liked. It was her business to listen or not.


    Han Qizheng also ignored her. He took her directly to the bedroom and took out the safe she had put in her wardrobe. He threw it on the bed and said, "take all your valuable things with you. If you don''t go away, you can''t go out. Waiting for the police to come here and catch you? "


    "Catch me? Why do you arrest me? " As if she had heard a joke, Yin he thought she had done it perfectly.


    "Why. That''s it. " Han Qizheng threw the photos and mobile phone recordings in her pocket to let her understand.


    Yin he picked up the photo and glanced at it with disdain: "he asked you to ask me? And I''ll tell you what happened. Is it not him who has the ability to say this lewd expression? I don''t know who let him be careless and let people take photos at the door. "


    Han Qizheng laughed at her ignorance: "Mom. You don''t have to say that the image analysis has been done, and the photos are synthetic. Now the Internet has begun to clarify this incident, and soon there will be units to pursue responsibility. Do you understand what I say? I''ve got a four o''clock ticket, and you still have an hour


    "What, made it? It''s impossible. The person who received the order said it was 100% realistic, and there was no loophole at all. " Yin he is unbelievable.


    Han Qizheng fidgetily waved his hand: "Mom, don''t be stubborn any more. If you don''t go, believe it or not, the police will come to you in an hour. You not only affect the share price of AK, but also affect the enterprises that have close cooperation with AK. Can you bear such a big responsibility alone?"


    Yin he''s heart was shaken and scared. She asked timidly, "is what you said true?"


    "Believe it or not, if I don''t leave, I''ll leave, so as not to be trapped by you. With you as a mother, who did I offend in my last life?" Han Qizheng turns and leaves angrily.


    Yin he quickly held him: "don''t leave, son, mother with you, I don''t want to go to prison, that''s not where people stay."


    When Han Qizheng saw that she was flustered, his goal was achieved. He was relieved and sat on the sofa waiting for her to pick up her things. He took her away from this place to make everyone quiet for a moment.


    Yin he was packing his things. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He went back to the living room and asked Han Qizheng, "son, do we still live in the house we bought in the United States?"


    "Well, I''ve already called the housekeeping company. They''ll clean it up ahead of time." Han Qizheng, lying on his back on the sofa in the living room, answered.


    "What about Du Xiaoyu? Don''t we take her with us?" Yin he asked.


    "It''s you who went in the past, and I went too. What about the domestic industry?"


    This sentence annoyed Yin he. She threw the things in her hand and asked, "are you driving me away? I''d rather watch the hen who doesn''t lay eggs than go with me. "


    Han Qizheng had no patience to explain anything to her. He was so upset that he picked up the cigarette on the tea table and began to smoke.


    Yin he continued to ask: "I''m asking you if you want to go to America with me."


    Han Qizheng will smoke half of the smoke thrown on the ground: "only you go alone, and Xiaoyu is not unable to have children, to tell you the truth, she has been pregnant, has been nearly six months."


    After hearing this, Yin he said subconsciously: "pregnant? Is it yours? "


    "Are you doubting your son''s ability, or what?" Han Qizheng was so embarrassed by Yin he that she didn''t know what was going on in her mind.


    Yin he was speechless. She didn''t want to go to the United States alone. When she got there, she was alone and didn''t know how to speak. Did she stay in that house all the time?


    Han Qizheng doesn''t care about it. He puts all Yin he''s things into a suitcase and takes her to the airport. Xu Mengyang has been waiting there. After finishing the registration procedure, he takes her directly to the plane. Two expressionless men, left and right, crowd her in the middle.


    Yin he is afraid that Han Qizheng won''t be able to make her come down in front of the public, and he doesn''t dare to make it public again. He comes to the United States honestly.


    After many days of tension suddenly relaxed, Han Qizheng went to the United States and first had a good sleep in his room. When he woke up, he thought of opening the video to report safety to Du Xiaoyu.


    When Du Xiaoyu saw Han Qizheng, the expression on his face could be described as ecstatic, dancing for a long time without saying anything.


    Han Qizheng touched some thin face on the screen with a smile: "wife, I''m sorry to let you worry. After something happened, I really felt completely confused. I don''t know how to face elder brother and elder sister in the future. I became a deserter, which made you think about it. I''m sorry."


    Du Xiaoyu shook his head fiercely: "why do you say I''m sorry? You''re OK. Come back quickly. Your son has been making a lot of trouble these two days. He misses you."


    "Well? My son missed me, but you didn''t? " Han Qizheng couldn''t help teasing her.


    Before the word "think" was uttered, Du saw the plaintive face behind Han Qizheng and quickly shut up.


    Han Qizheng saw that she was determined not to open her mouth, and the jealousy in her heart came up again. He immediately complained: "I know you want him to leave me now. What else do you say? Come back quickly. Why do I go back? I can''t eat anything I can''t touch."


    I''m going to drive if I don''t agree. Du Xiaoyu winks at him all the time, but he just can''t understand it. He still goes his own way.


    Seeing that she still ignores herself, Han Qizheng continues to be a butcher: "hum, Du Xiaoyu, have I spoiled you too much recently? You wait for me to go back, so that you can''t get out of bed."


    Du Xiaoyu really can''t stand it. He just shut down the phone. This man has always been so outspoken in front of her. He''s a dead man. His mother is also a paedophile. Fortunately, she''s not in the United States. Otherwise, she''ll be scolded.


    "Hey, what a shame! You dare to kill me. I''m so angry." Han Qizheng pretended to roll his sleeve to give her some color to see, but where is Du Xiaoyu''s shadow on the computer? Only one person''s shadow looks like his mother.


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw that he was guilty. He swished his computer. This action was almost three hundred taels of silver. Yin he looked even more angry.


    "Hum, what''s good about that woman? She pesters men all day. You''ll be cheated by her sooner or later." Yin he can never get rid of the essence of a bad mother-in-law.


    "Mom, do you know why everyone doesn''t want to associate with you, even my son doesn''t want to talk to you more?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are in charge of too much, you want to interfere in everything. Xiaoyu and I have our own life. Can you not look at us like a thief and calm down? Maybe we will come back if we have time. Like you, I can''t communicate with you normally. It''s late. You can have a rest and we''ll go back."


    Han Qizheng didn''t look back. He took Xu Mengyang to the airport. He would rather spend a night in the lounge of the airport than talk to her more.


    In the airport lounge, Xu Mengyang and Han Xiaoqian chat excitedly, while Han Qizheng can only watch them show their love.


    Scissors hand, doodle mouth, two people in their twenties, do you want to be so childish, he simply put the eye mask on his head, it''s clean if he can''t see.


    Xu Mengyang is still a frugal child. In order to save the cost of international long-distance calls, he decisively chose video chat. WiFi is good, and Internet is all over the world.


    Looking at Shuai Meng''s self in the video, Xu Mengyang shows his love to Han Xiaoqian: "dear, time is too short, I can only bring you a gift in the duty-free Hall of the airport, but it doesn''t affect my love for you. The gift is light and the affection is heavy. You can understand my heart."


    "Oh, if you are so busy, don''t choose gifts for me. Take advantage of the standby time to have a rest. When you come back, let''s go shopping together. I don''t need anything, as long as you come back!" Han Xiaoqian''s face is full of happy smile. As long as she hears his voice and sees his people, she doesn''t want anything.


    Xu Mengyang gave her a warm smile and touched the smirking face on the mobile phone screen with his finger: "I know. I''ll have a rest after chatting with you for a while. I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, recently I blocked a group of reporters at home. I don''t know why I haven''t left yet. I haven''t gone out for several days. Besides eating and sleeping every day, I think about you the rest of the time. I also learned how to make cakes. They taste good. How about coming back to make them for you?"


    "Well, I''ll be home tomorrow. When I go back, I''ll see you for the first time. When you make cakes, you should pay attention not to let the oven burn your hands. Hey... You''d better not do this kind of thing. Isn''t it a good tradition in your family that women don''t cook? I''ll do it later. I won''t. I can learn it. Just eat. "


    "No, I want to cook it for you. Every morning I cook a good meal. When you eat well, I watch you go out to work. At night I cook a good meal. When you come back, this is the day I want to eat!"


    "In fact, it''s OK. I make a meal every day and wake you up. You give me a good morning kiss. Then I go to work. When I come here in the evening, you give me another kiss. Then I cook for you. You feed me first, and then you feed me. That''s good."


    "Oh, I hate it. Why do you say that? The second brother is still around. Don''t speak freely!"


    "It doesn''t matter. When he doesn''t exist, he is always so tired and crooked with his sister-in-law."


    ......


    Two people just like no one else show love, lying trough, really when he is dead, right? Don''t you know that he just had a stomach full of fire?


    Han Qizheng took off the blindfold, rubbed it, stood up from the sofa, went to Xu Mengyang''s side, picked up his mobile phone, and yelled at Han Xiaoqian: "Hey, smelly girl, you''re not married yet, speak to me with a little reserve, don''t feel ashamed!"


    Emperor Tiangao is far away. Anyway, he can''t do anything about her. Han Xiaoqian vomited: "second brother, if you say that, I won''t be happy. When you show your love at home with your elder brother, your voice is much louder than this. You haven''t thought about my feelings as a beautiful girl. You''re still enjoying your show. I''m in love with Mengyang, What''s wrong with whispering? It''s not against the law. "


    Han Qizheng pointed to the small head on the screen and said angrily, "is that a whisper? It''s like a big horn, for fear that the world won''t hear it. "


    "Who asked you to listen? There are so many rest places in the airport. You can go to other places to have a rest. Don''t delay our young people''s falling in love." Han Xiaoqian relies on his thousands of miles away from himself, dare to talk back to him.


    Xu Mengyang stood on one side and couldn''t get a word in. Han Qizheng and the little girl carried him on. He even stood on the sofa with long hands and long feet, so that Xu Mengyang wouldn''t come up and grab the mobile phone.


    "Little girl, I can''t cure you. No, if you say so, believe it or not, I''ll send him to Africa tomorrow to feed the crocodiles." Han Qizheng raised his voice and threatened.


    Han Xiaoqian was a little scared, but after thinking about it, her expression brightened up again: "second brother, you can''t say it now. It seems that Mengyang is in the charge of big brother now. If we go to Africa for mining, we may consider it."


    Han Qizheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Xu Mengyang dogleg toward him smile: "boss calm down, we don''t send video, send * *, promise not to make a little sound, mobile phone back to me, the new bought quite expensive."


    Han Qizheng angrily turned off the video and gave Xu Mengyang his mobile phone. He warned him in a low voice: "I''m in a bad mood today. Please be honest with me. I''m willing to show my love and marry you home."


    Xu Mengyang giggled and promised: "certainly, go back and get married."


    Han Qizheng went back to the sofa he was sitting on and put on his blindfold again. He complained that these two annoying guys, who knew I was lonely, were angry with me. When I went back, they showed their love and blinded you.


    After flying for more than ten hours, they rushed home, only to find that their house had been surrounded by reporters,


    "Isn''t it all over? Why are there so many people? " Xu Mengyang will stop at the roadside, looking at the scene of the sea of people, some dizzy.


    Han Qizheng snorted coldly through the window: "hum, yesterday was a scandal chaser, but now it''s a celebration. It''s estimated that the eldest brother and his wife have recovered their image of golden boy and jade girl. Now those scandal exposed media are shooting them to show their love again. This morning, AK and Lu''s shares have been trading at the beginning of the market. My mother has helped them, In the end, she didn''t get anything. "


    "In fact, my aunt also wants to help you." Poor parents all over the world, no parents are not planning for their children.


    "I''d like to believe that she''s for me, but I know what she''s for. She''s different from other mothers. She''s fighting for all this just for herself to stand at the top of the pyramid. What she needs is the admiration of others. No matter how much money she has, she won''t be satisfied." Han Qizheng''s eyes are gloomy, and only he knows the loneliness in his heart. Who is eager for maternal love, but he doesn''t have the right.


    Xu Mengyang patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, brother, you still have these brothers. Everything is not perfect. The most important thing is that you have a sister-in-law. When your baby is born, you will give him the most complete love and you will get what you want from him."


    Han Qizheng sneered: "little fart boy, don''t think you can be a tutor after falling in love, and you can fool Han Xiaoqian. If it''s Du Xiaoyu who won''t kill you, I''m a bloody example. How did I sweep the world at the beginning? What''s the matter now? You''re not so poetic after getting married, What I want, what I want is how we get in now. "


    Xu Mengyang looked at him with a confused face. The painting style turned too fast. Wasn''t he discussing life just now? How do you get here now.


    Han Qizheng looked around and suddenly raised a sly smile at the corner of his mouth and told Xu Mengyang: "drive the car to the back."


    "Why open the back? The villa has no back door." Xu Mengyang didn''t know why.


    "Let you drive, you drive, where so much nonsense." Han Qizheng gave him a white look. Sure enough, no matter how smart men are, they are idiots in front of love. His stupid brother is more idiotic than an idiot.


    Xu Mengyang took a detour and drove to the back of the villa. Han Qizheng got out of the car and took a look at the window. The room behind the first floor is a video room with curtains drawn all the year round. It''s impossible to ask people to open the window from it. Han Qizheng raised his head to Xu Mengyang. Xu Mengyang understood his meaning and swallowed his saliva: "big brother, I haven''t done this sneaky thing for many years. I can''t remember how to climb the window." Han Qizheng glanced at him: "see, the room with the window open for ventilation is the big brother''s bedroom. Climb in and scare them to death." Xu Mengyang was embarrassed: "that''s not good. What if someone is having sex and we go in and scare the elder brother out of trouble?"¡° They deserve it. When are they going to have sex and have no face? It''s the first time they''ve been photographed secretly. This time they''ve made such a low-level mistake. Let''s get out of the position of president. Get down and I''ll go first. " Now anyone who shows his love in front of him will die¡° What shall I do when you go up? " It''s hard to keep him here. Han Qizheng pointed to the side: "isn''t there a pipe? Climb that Xu Mengyang nodded, he is the boss, what he said is right, even if let him dig a hole, he also have to do, who let his future wife is his sister! Xu Muyun and Han Rui, who are teasing their children in the room, only hear a loud bang in the dressing room. They think it''s an earthquake. Xu Muyun quickly holds Doudou in his arms. Han Rui slowly realized that someone might have jumped in from the window, but he didn''t think it was Han Qizheng, who thought it was the unscrupulous reporters who wanted to interview them. He picked up an all steel nunchakus for his fitness from the wardrobe and crept close to the dressing room. At that moment, Han Qizheng got out of it and his nunchakus also waved out. Xu Muyun saw Han Qizheng''s figure and yelled: "don''t fight..." but it was too late. Han Rui''s stick had been patted on his forehead, At that time, Han Qizheng only felt that the world was turning around. Before he fell to the ground, he pointed to Han Rui: "big brother, it''s really dark..." then he closed his eyes and didn''t know anything. When Xu Mengyang saw the man who fell to the ground, he was very glad that his eldest brother had left him the chance to live. He had never practiced iron head skill. He had to beat him to death. Han Rui shook his head helplessly: "I''m still a thief, stupid enough." Xu Muyun came over with the child in his arms and hit him: "hurry to see if my brother has anything to do. It''s bleeding." Han Rui turned his mouth and looked down. He said carelessly, "it''s OK. Just let Du Xiaoyu do artificial respiration. It''s just a kiss."¡° "Ah?" Xu Muyun didn''t understand what he meant. Han Rui kicked Han Qizheng, who was pretending to be dead on the ground: "get up, your wife is not here, so what are you pretending to be?" In fact, Han Qizheng was dizzy just now, but he woke up after a while. At this time, he got up from the ground with a cry of ouch. In fact, he was still dizzy, and he was still shaking when he walked¡° Elder brother, am I your brother? I''m so heavy handed, "Han Qizheng said, rubbing his bloody head¡° Who let you have a way not to walk, drill the window to come Han Rui looks reasonable and invincible. There are many unreasonable people. This year, Han Qizheng met them. Just after finishing cleaning up a Han Xiaoqian, he came to join in the fun again. He wanted to enter through the gate, so he had to get in. He really wants to kill himself with a brick. How can he get on with these inhuman guys. Also lazy and his theory, Han Qizheng with a body of injury, gray out of the room. Xu Mengyang showed his standard dogleg smile: "brother, I''m gone too. Please put down the stick and don''t let it see blood again." Han Rui waved his hand like an old man: "go ahead, Xiaoqian is studying cooking skills below. You can just have a try. It''s delicious."

 Chapter 287

    Xu Mengyang suddenly felt that the word "excellent taste" is unlikely to appear in a person who didn''t know much about cooking before. Is this another trap?


    But now I have to jump even if there is a sea of fire. The wife hasn''t married yet. It''s not good for him to expose his nature too early. Just in case Han Xiaoqian knows that he is a person with high requirements for the quality of diet. Then she was scared.


    Quietly from the second floor to the kitchen, the little woman in a hurry to stir up something to see the mess. I knew how wonderful the taste was. I watched her put a handful of salt into the pot. Darling, such a big lump is enough for him to eat for half a year. I''ll die if I take this bite!


    In order to avoid her poisoning himself and everyone, he walked over from behind. Hugged her waist, Han Qian was startled, subconsciously hit him with a hot spatula.


    Xu Mengyang was petrified in an instant. They all like to smash people. Head down the river of vegetable juice, fresh and salty taste, the taste of life is drunk.


    Han Xiaoqian suddenly looked back and saw that he was completely stunned there. At a loss, he asked dully, "where did you come from. Why didn''t I hear the door ring? "


    "Han Xiaoqian, you are not allowed to cook any more. Not even the kitchen. " If it was Xu Muyun, she would like to hear that very much. Because this is Han Rui doting on her performance.


    But what Han Xiaoqian wants to do most is to teach her husband and children at home. He hates her so naked. Really good? Her little mouth pouted and she was about to cry. Xu Mengyang stretched out his hand and pinched her little face: "you are still aggrieved. It''s for the sake of our house not to let you cook. We are poor and can''t afford such a big villa. In the apartment, if you mess up the pot and catch fire, it''s very dangerous."


    If he didn''t see that she wasn''t really the cooking material, he wouldn''t hit her like this, which is also to avoid that she would hurt herself one day. Water and fire are the most merciless, and she''d better not come to such a dangerous place as the kitchen.


    "But I want to do it." Han Xiaoqian said wrongly.


    Xu Mengyang toward her warm smile: "after that we do together, you give me a hand."


    "Good!" She likes it the most.


    The soup on his head is still dripping down. Xu Mengyang''s heart is incomparably defeated. He resisted the impulse of not cutting off his head and said, "pour out what you''ve done and put most of the bags of salt. Who can eat it? I''ll take a bath. Don''t clean up. Let Aunt Li come."


    Han Xiaoqian although very distressed, but still did, with Xu Mengyang''s butt back to the bedroom, dull she did not notice that he entered his bedroom.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, she was still intoxicated by herself, lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She thought she was lying in the bathtub and enjoying the bubble bath, but after a while, she was silly. Who was the naked man who came out of her bathroom? Oh, no, it''s not exactly a naked man. She''s still wrapped in a bath towel. It''s just that the bath towel is her crayon Xiaoxin. It''s so funny. She can''t help laughing.


    The next second, she was confined to the naked man in her arms. She was sitting on the bed while he was in a commanding position. Her head was resting on the position above his belly. This posture was so ambiguous.


    She seems to be able to smell the cold breath of him, which is also mixed with the tranquility of her milk bath milk,? Xu Mengyang''s body is amazing. It is not as bookish as his appearance. The lines on his body seem to be God''s most proud painting. He has no fat. His broad chest even has strong abdominal muscles, which makes him more mature.


    Inadvertently, she found that just now she was hugged violently, her hand was on the outside of his thigh, and even put it into the bath towel, which scared her to withdraw her hand.


    But did not expect, this close, the action is bigger, along with the bath towel was pulled down, and then, he completely became a naked man.


    Han Xiaoqian''s eyes widened, looking at the behemoth in front of her eyes, and unconsciously swallowed her saliva. She was completely stunned, and her mouth was open and closed, unable to speak.


    But I don''t know how attractive this action is in Xu Mengyang''s eyes. He said in a low voice: "after practicing for so many years, are you still satisfied?"


    Han Xiaoqian subconsciously nods, then shakes her head, she does not know how to answer. Xu Mengyang pushed her down and raised her arm to look down on her. Her voice was thick and hoarse: "do you know what I want?"


    Han Xiaoqian is not a fool, a man stripped the pestle in front of you, even the mentally retarded understand what it is to do, she was just amazed by his perfect figure, her heart is extremely shy, but do not know what expression she showed.


    When she was still intoxicated, Xu Mengyang''s kiss had been smashed down, and her slender fingers began to feel uneasy. After three or two times, she untied the button of her cotton shirt, and soon the two of them were frank with each other.


    "I didn''t lock the door." Han Xiaoqian almost closed her eyes to say these words, now she can''t describe her mood, expectation, shyness, palpitation, anyway, all kinds of emotions mixed together.


    "They have that consciousness, and they don''t have time to come here and listen to the corner." Xu Mengyang rubbed her forehead, his voice began to tremble, you can imagine how hard he endured.


    Han Xiaoqian thinks that he is too different from his usual appearance. Now he is like a hungry beast. If he touches his sensitive nerves, he will be torn down and eaten into his stomach. Even bones will not be left.


    Xu Mengyang''s warm palm caresses her waist, from her flat belly all the way up, and then her passion is out of control. Han Xiaoqian seems to be shrouded in the clouds in the whole process, and everything seems so unreal. She doesn''t notice how attractive the voice overflowing from her mouth is.


    Passion faded, Xu Mengyang did not leave her body for a long time, every inch of her skin, he is very sentimental, so from behind embracing her, closed his eyes, languidly enjoying the ambiguous.


    Their bodies are sweating, even if they are very sticky, but they do not want to leave each other, Xu Mengyang mouth some heavy hot breath into Han Xiaoqian''s ears, causing her body a shiver.


    Xu Mengyang patted her ass: "little thing, don''t move, be careful, I''ll clean you up later."


    "Then don''t take it out on me. It''s itchy." Han Xiaoqian shrinks her neck to avoid.


    Xu Mengyang bullied up again, biting her earlobe: "then who do you want me to bully? Won''t you be jealous?"


    Han Xiaoqian used all her strength to beat on his shoulder: "I won''t be jealous of you. Besides me, who can''t see you like this?"


    Xu Mengyang''s evil spirit smiles and pinches her waist. Her voice is dumb: "is it..."


    ......


    After the incident, Xu Muyun came back to the public''s attention again. She seems to be more dazzling than before. Her life is always in a terrible reversal. Ten years ago, she was in disrepute. Ten years later, she became popular in the entertainment industry. In an instant, all her anger was destroyed, but the next second she was able to shine again, Her life was so wonderful that she couldn''t believe it.


    Today is the full moon day for Su Yiqing and Lu HaoChen''s baby. The lights in Lu''s huge villa are bright. Xu Muyun doesn''t want to be the object of attention because of the last event. She can''t cope with all kinds of problems, so she just sits in the corner and pretends that everyone can''t see her.


    She felt that she had hidden enough, but the title of a famous star was not covered. There were still people to pick things up wherever she went, and the young model who came out of nowhere came to yell at her again.


    "Tut Tut, is this the heroine of the scandal? I can smell a whiff all the way. I really don''t want to enter a family. The couple are both virtuous. You can see that the picture is her face full of intoxication. Ah, I can''t see it any more. "


    Another sexy and enchanting companion around her also came to join the game: "no, if I am a man, I can''t help jumping on it. This face does have flavor, but it''s not coquettish. The fox spirit is the fox spirit. At any time, they can''t get rid of the fate of seducing others. I guess the couple must be playing separately and pretending to be in love with each other. It''s unbearable and disgusting. "


    While they were talking, the two women covered their mouths with their hands, and their expressions were delicate and delicate. In fact, Xu Muyun knew that they were afraid that their big white teeth would be exposed and affect the appearance of the city.


    Xu Muyun listened to their ridicule without expression. The backstage of her dressing room had heard these words for countless times. Her ears were about to hear the cocoon, and her heart was numb. These people didn''t know whether they were jealous of her or how. They flattered her on the surface, but what they said behind her back was worse than anything else. They ignore the clarification of the media, deliberately say these words, the purpose is to embarrass her, let her retreat, get out of this circle, they wait for the opportunity to replace, the depth of the water inside does not see the bottom, the real shameless people never say their shortcomings, this kind of mentality is the most sad.


    After a long silence, the two women saw that she didn''t speak, so they bullied her and didn''t even dare to reply. But then a sultry voice rang out: "Hey, wife, you see people say that we have a husband and wife phase, and they say that it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. The description of us is really appropriate."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Muyun''s eyes are bright. Is her husband stepping on the wheel of wind and fire? Really is too timely, voice sweet tired of shouting: "husband."


    Han Rui comes to her from the crowd. Xu Muyun feels that there is a tone in the moment when he is forced to go. The beauty of this man is too evil.


    Walking to her side, Han Rui rubbed her hair hard: "I didn''t see you at a glance. I ran away again. Didn''t I ask you to wait for me there? I stole the cake from you. "


    "Husband, you don''t give me to eat, I have become what kind of, in case later fat pig, can''t reflect my personal charm, how to do?"


    Xu Muyun deliberately leads the words to the two women. Han Ruinan glances at them, and his tone is full of doting: "that''s just right, so that no one will have nothing to worry about


    Hearing this, the two women walked away, biting their ears: "is Han Rui''s brain sick? How can he fall in love with such a woman. I''ve been in prison for such a long time, and I can still get married in such a beautiful way. I must be very good in bed. "


    People scattered, Xu Muyun''s face is still calm, as if any words can not lift the waves in her heart.


    Han Rui takes off his playful expression and sits beside her: "why don''t you retort and let them maliciously slander you like this?"


    Xu Muyun raised a smile: "I refuted one, but I can''t refute the whole world. Maybe in their hearts, I am such a person!"


    "Xiao Yun, I don''t want to..." Han Rui tries to persuade her, but she interrupts.


    "Husband, things have been so long, and I don''t care anymore. I think the days are very good now. Let them say it, my status has not been lowered, and our lives have not been affected. I''m very satisfied." Xu Muyun''s face is calm, but she is not angry. In fact, she is very concerned about other people''s views on her, just pretending to be strong.


    Han Rui gently smiles and touches her cheek. "Well, let''s go our own way and let others have no way to go. We know that they are jealous of our own happiness."


    "Yes, we want to be happy for a lifetime. If they want to be angry, they will be angry for a lifetime. The road is your own. Only you know whether you are happy or not. " Xu Muyun raised a smiling face to hide his little sadness.


    "You''re not the only one who''s infamous now. Some people like to talk about things with my beautiful photos, so we both have the same bad taste." Han Rui dials the air bangs on her head. People who never like hype can also make gossip fly all over the sky. They are also drunk.


    "Husband, you see Xiaoqing''s baby is so cute. When my play is over, let''s add a younger brother and sister to Doudou. This time we''ll take it by ourselves, and we''ll always have a child to kiss with ourselves." Xu Muyun''s long-standing maternal love surges out again, but the little treasure in the family is not willing to give her this opportunity.


    "Well, it can be." Han Rui just answered.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to retire as a national daughter who makes people love, hate and envy. Not to mention that the audience will be upset, even the director is expected to chase her home and rob her. Besides, the children they give birth to are brought by themselves. Isn''t that a joke? There''s one in my grandfather''s place. I haven''t got one here yet. The rain and dew should be evenly stained first. But these can''t say to her, lest hurt her heart again.


    Just as Xu Muyun and Han Rui are discussing the issue of the second child, a voice suddenly comes in: "you two are really Lang qingqiyi!"


    When Han Rui and Xu Muyun look up, they are surprised by the people in front of them. They are Shen Chen. Xu Muyun didn''t know that she was under house arrest in the United States by Han Rui and Yang ziye, so when he saw her at this time, Xu Muyun was stunned, and soon returned to normal.


    But the expression on Han Rui''s face is not very good-looking. He immediately pulls Xu Muyun up and walks towards the door, with a trace of anxiety in his voice: "the banquet is coming to an end, let''s go home!"


    "Wait a minute, how can the president of Handa dare to do it or not?" Shen Chen stops them.


    The expression on Xu Muyun''s face is at a loss, while Han Rui''s body pauses for a moment. He turns to Shen Chen and says, "there''s nothing I don''t dare to do. The banquet is about to end. We just want to go home."


    Shen Chen sneered: "is there anything you don''t dare to do? President Han has always been open and aboveboard, but there is one thing I''m afraid you don''t do very well."


    The corner of Han Rui''s mouth is slightly raised, and the radian of the corner of his mouth is with a trace of coldness: "Mrs. Yang, if you have something to say, please think about it again and again, and come out when you want to understand it."


    "Well, what can I say? President Han wants to explain that to your wife. Or explain to Mrs. Han why you are so flustered. " Shen Chen has a smile on her face. She has seen the chance of turning over. The victory seems to linger in front of her eyes.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? What does she mean? What do you want to explain to me?" Xu Muyun had no idea what was going on.


    Han Rui holds Xu Muyun''s fingertips, and there is a trace of coolness. The past seems to be mentioned again. I don''t know what the next result will be.


    His hand tightly embraces Xu Muyun''s waist, for fear that she will slip away between her fingers.


    "We don''t need Mrs. yang to worry about things between husband and wife. If you have the time, you might as well think about your future. Now that you are back in the United States, you can find a way out for yourself. If you go on like this, you will destroy your life sooner or later." Han Rui''s mouth is cold, and the blue veins protruding from his forehead seem to swear his displeasure at this time.


    "It''s none of your business whether I have a way out." This is what makes Shen Chen miserable. She has no way out. After Yang ziye returned home, she was driven out of the Yang family. Yang ziye reluctantly left her daughter because her daughter was born to him. Now she takes her son with her. Although she is not short of money, she is forced to leave her beloved. How can she not come out, Then she tried her best to buy his whereabouts, trying to embarrass him in front of everyone.


    Han Rui snorted and laughed: "Shen Chen, you will be killed by your conceit one day."


    "That''s all thanks to you." Shen Chen put all the blame on others and picked himself up completely.


    Han Rui glanced at her faintly, and then took Xu Muyun''s hand: "go, wife, I''ll go back to kneel and rub the washboard for you. Don''t pay attention to her." Han Rui and Lu HaoChen went home with Xu Muyun after a few words. He had a good attitude of confession. As soon as he entered the door, he stretched out three fingers and swore to heaven: "wife, I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time." Xu Muyun throws off his shoes and goes directly to the living room. Han Rui hisses in his mouth. This feeling is a little temper. He thinks, this is the rhythm to suffer tonight! Dejected, he followed her and entered the living room. Sitting beside her, Xu Muyun pushed him hard: "don''t you mean to kneel? Get something. I''m still waiting here! " Han Rui hands on Xu Muyun and laughs: "wife, we don''t have a washboard at home, either!"¡° oh That''s what you mean to tell her. You lied to me. There''s no washboard, but there''s a remote control. That''s not bad. " Xu Muyun deliberately keeps a straight face. If he has a bad attitude towards confession, he will not forgive him¡° Wife, let''s go back to the house and kneel down. They''ll be back soon. " If he is caught by that group of people, his old face will be lost. It won''t be long before tomorrow morning, and the rumor that he is afraid of his wife will spread all over his circle of friends¡° What do you say first? I''ll tell you where you kneel. "¡° Well, it''s a bit long. I think you''ll fall asleep after listening to it. Let''s go back to the room and talk about it. "¡° Don''t ink, just say it here. " Han Rui swallows his saliva unconsciously. The little woman is stubborn and knows that it''s useless. How can he open his mouth! Under the gaze of Xu Muyun, Han Rui''s little heart panicked for a moment and said reluctantly: "it''s because of Yang ziye. He, in fact, was forced to combine with Shen Chen. In fact, he always had you in his heart, but in order to protect your life and let Shen Chen not appeal, he married her, In fact, for so many years, in addition to your grievances, his heart is not good, to say pain, he is the most painful¡° What else did you lie to me? " Xu Muyun continued. Han Rui shook his head like a wave drum: "no, I''m just afraid that he and you will continue the front edge?" Xu Muyun suddenly pulled up Han Rui''s ear and said in his ear, "I said, what''s in your head? Is it a pile of paste? I''ve already married you, and the children are so big, what''s the future. I have known about this for a long time. I logged into my previous QQ number a few days ago and found the diary Yang ziye wrote to me ten years ago. I know why he got married in the morning. "¡° Do you know? " Han Rui grins in pain. He''s a little confused. What''s the situation? He''s cheating himself all the time? Han Rui dodged her hand, rubbed her ears, and said, "I''m jealous of your childhood. We haven''t been together for more than ten years." Xu Muyun was so angry that she snorted and laughed: "do you have no self-confidence in me or yourself? According to you, I have to go and continue with him." Han ruimeng grabbed her hand: "eh, that can''t work, you and he continued the front edge, what should I do, what should our daughter do, we just said we would have a second child, what do you want my son to do?"¡° Salad, stay away from me. " Xu Muyun threw him away and turned to go upstairs. Han Rui has been following her all the time, creeping and not daring to surpass her step. Xu Muyun smiles secretly. Do you know what the difference is? She is in love with Han Rui now. In this life, her hatred has disappeared. Yang ziye, I owe you in this life. Come and pay it back!

 Chapter 288

    Xu Muyun, who usually likes to stay in bed, wakes up early today. After Han Rui said those words yesterday, the last layer of window paper between them and Yang ziye has been punctured. They don''t have to keep a secret from each other. In order to consider each other''s mood. Now that she has told a lie, she wants to see Yang ziye again today. Thank him for so many years of forbearance, but also for their feelings to draw an end.


    Gently lift the arm across her shoulder. I crept up and put on my clothes. If the old man knew that she had gone to meet her ex boyfriend, she would have to make trouble again. This is a jealous guy. She shouldn''t step on thunder.


    Xu Muyun walked out of the room with his shoes, thinking that he had done it unconsciously. It''s just that she doesn''t know. Han Rui, who always has a light sleep, wakes up the moment she gets up.


    With a strange expression, he picked up the phone and called Yang ziye. It seemed that he had not got up yet, and his voice was hoarse: "Yang ziye. Who is it


    "It''s me, Xu Muyun." Han Rui is smoking. Languidly leaning on the head of the bed, was the enemy of two people. It''s not weird to be able to chat so peacefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang ziye is very strange that he will call him at this time.


    "Nothing. I want to tell you, dress up. My wife expects to see you later. " It''s sour to give the old rival information.


    "What you said is true or false." Yang ziye can''t believe it.


    "What do you think of that? Or shall I let her come back? " I dare to question him. I don''t know what''s good.


    "No, no, no, let her wait for me. I''ll be right there." Yang ziye almost ran out of bed, threw the phone on the bed and began to admonish himself. For so many years, he had never been so worried about his appearance, which shows Xu Muyun''s position in his heart.


    Han Rui, who has been ignored by others, angrily hangs up the phone, offering his rival and his wife the chance to revive their old love. His intelligence quotient is no longer available.


    On the other hand, Yang ziye, who has finished his work, anxiously waits for Xu Muyun''s call. After looking at it, he has no news. He also pays the phone bill online for fear that he will miss her call. However, after another hour, there is still no news. He has some doubts about whether Han Rui is cheating him.


    Just when he was about to give up, a strange phone call came in. He couldn''t hide his inner excitement. His voice was a little trembling and he said, "hello."


    "It''s me..." both of them like to use these two words.


    "Xiao Yun, what can I do for you?" Yang ziye''s heart keeps beating.


    "Is it convenient for you? Let''s meet. I''ll wait for you on the top floor of Haitian building on central road. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there. Wait for me."


    "Well, good!"


    The reason why Xu Muyun found a crowded place is that it''s too quiet. It''s embarrassing for two people to sit together. There''s too much to say. In fact, there''s no real significance. He just wants to give him an end and a future.


    Yang ziye arrived here in less than half an hour. Xu Muyun knew how far the Yang family was from the city. The only explanation for his coming so fast was that he was speeding.


    "Your personality has not changed. You are always so impulsive." Ten years later, in addition to the appearance has become some vicissitudes, he is still so reckless.


    Yang ziye sat opposite her and said bitterly, "it''s only in front of you that I dare to be so presumptuous. I''ve been myself for the first time in so many years. It''s very cool to drag on the road."


    "It''s not seventeen or eighteen years old. What''s more presumptuous? Brother Yang, I saw the message you left me. I''m sorry to have misunderstood you for so long. For you, I''m sorry that I already have Han Rui. You forget the past. Find a suitable person. You are so excellent. There will be someone waiting for you to find." Besides being sorry, Xu Muyun doesn''t know what else to say to him.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s more than ten years since we had a peaceful chat for the first time. Is that what you want to tell me? Or do you know my things and fear that I will affect your relationship with Han Rui? " Yang ziye comes with joy. He is not happy about her indifference and alienation.


    "If I''m afraid that you will affect our relationship, I can continue to pretend that I don''t know. I just want you to let go of this relationship. You can''t be trapped by this relationship." His paranoia is expected by Xu Muyun. If it wasn''t for his perseverance, he would not have protected her for ten years.


    "I''m fine. If you ask me because of this, there''s nothing to say. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Yang ziye''s enthusiasm only brings her a cold treatment. He feels very angry. He doesn''t want her to have any results with him. He just wants to sit down with her and have a good talk to relieve the pain of ten years of Acacia.


    Yang ziye doesn''t know where he is so angry. He gets up and runs to the elevator. Xu Muyun picks up the shopping bag on the chair beside him and trots all the way behind him.


    When he was about to enter the elevator, he pulled his sleeve and said, "brother Yang, don''t do this. I come to see you. I hope you can be happy in the future. Immersed in those sad memories, you will never feel happy."


    "What do you want me to do? Han Ruiren is good. He has helped me a lot, so that I can get rid of that woman. But I''m sorry, I don''t have his generosity. I can''t tell you to wish you happiness. In fact, he called me in the morning. He hoped that we could sit down and have a good talk, open up the knot of many years, and live your own life well. You don''t have to care about my affairs. " Yang ziye clenches his fist and his body is tight.


    "Xiao Yun, I also ask you not to be so cruel to me. You don''t love me anymore, so don''t touch my heart any more. I''m very fragile now. I''m not Yang ziye who ignored me ten years ago. I carry too many things and I''m very tired. I know you are kind-hearted. On the way here, I was thinking about what I could say when I met you. I still can''t forget those things in the past. I miss them all the time. We''ll never see each other again. "


    When Xu Muyun heard his cold voice, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She was clearly kind-hearted. Is there something wrong with her way of speaking? Why is he so sad?


    A farewell ten years later ends in such a sad way. Looking at his back, Xu Muyun is helpless. He used to smile like a spring breeze, but now he has forgotten what it''s like to laugh. She can only silently bless Yang ziye and hope you can be happy.


    Xu Muyun went home dejected and depressed all day. When Han Rui came back in the evening, she was still in bed, snorting and losing her temper.


    He is also very clear, she is angry because of what, shaking his head into the bathroom, ready to take a bath, and then talk to her a long time.


    After Han Rui came out of the bathroom, he still leaned against the window to wipe the water on his hair as usual. Xu Muyun gave him a white look and gave him four big words in his heart, which were not right. He is not dressed now. In short, he is not a good man.


    Han Rui looks down at her perfect figure. Every day she looks at her mouth watering. What''s the situation today? There''s no attraction. He pinches the muscles on his stomach and doesn''t get fat. How angry he is. A beautiful man is in no mood to watch when he goes out to the bath.


    He walked over and nodded her forehead: "what do you think, my husband didn''t see it when he came back?"


    "Hum, I see, but I don''t want to pay attention to you. You''ve sent me to others. What do I want from you?" If it wasn''t for Yang ziye''s slip of the tongue, she didn''t know how confident her husband was when he revealed the news to his rival!


    "What did Yang ziye tell you?" Han Rui picks an eyebrow to ask a way, this can be really pig like teammate, also sold him.


    "You don''t care who says that, you go to sleep, stay away from me." Xu Muyun turned over and was upset. No one paid any attention to her.


    Han Rui pasted it up from behind and put his arm around her shoulder: "I am warning him as a friend that his wife should not be deceived and let him break those thoughts."


    "A man with a face and a beast''s heart smiles at others, but stabs them in the back." Xu Muyun has known for a long time that Han Rui is an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. In his heart, he clearly does not want Yang ziye to have too much contact with her, but the reasons on his lips are so high sounding that people can''t pick out the reason.


    "This evaluation is very accurate, or my wife knows me." Han Rui has obviously taken her words as a kind of praise.


    Duanmu is an example at the beginning, but Duanmu is a little higher than Yang ziye. He realizes that there is no possibility between him and her, and that the relationship between him and Han Rui has become a kind of mutual utilization.


    Yang ziye completely lost himself in the emotion, he and Han Rui can only be a kind of relationship that can not be hated. In this four corner relationship, only Yang ziye is still full of pain in the end.


    Han Rui''s wet hair stuck on her body, which was very cold. Xu Muyun patted him on the shoulder: "get up quickly, go to the study to sleep, or squeeze with your daughter. Stay away from me."


    No matter what she says, Han Rui just doesn''t respond. This guy sleeps in a leather suit. Xu Muyun comes up with a way to deal with him. He pulls his hand away, gets out of bed and walks out of the door.


    After a while, he let lucky in, followed by his baby daughter. Xu Muyun called out to the people on the bed: "your daughter seldom says she misses you. Since you don''t go to the study, I''ll let her come to you."


    "No, wife, I can''t get her." Han Rui quickly sits up, but it''s too late. Doudou has climbed onto the bed and quickly encroaches on the territory.


    Xu Muyun raised her eyebrows and laughed. She had a lot of fun fighting with Tiandou and him. She took out a quilt and pillow from the wardrobe, turned around and went into the study. When she heard the sadness outside, she felt comfortable!


    After more than half an hour, Han Rui walked into the study with a head of grass on his head, and lay down in front of Xu Muyun''s thigh: "wife, can you take those two goods away? I can''t stand it any more. When did my daughter become a devil, and the dog, if I had known, I would have brought him back. "


    Xu Muyun wanted to laugh when she saw his miserable appearance. She was about to enter middle age. She couldn''t even deal with a kid. She was kind-hearted. Finally, she felt pity for him. She sat up from the concubine''s chair and walked out of the study.


    "Baby, come to mom." Xu Muyun called Doudou.


    The little thing didn''t give her much face. She purred from the bed and patted white Lucky''s fleshy back: "let''s go."


    She and the dog have established a deep friendship. She prefers to be friends with the fat dog rather than the irresponsible parents.


    Xu Muyun Yang stood awkwardly in the same place. This is naked contempt. Looking at Han Rui now, he suddenly seems to have eaten Snickers and regained his look.


    He went to Xu Muyun''s side and grasped her waist: "wife, I think from the current situation, it''s more important for us to have a second child. This girl seems to have nothing to do with us. People are no longer in the same gang with us."


    Looking at his proud appearance, Xu Muyun couldn''t help laughing and grabbing at his waist: "if you cheat me again, I''ll throw you into Lucky''s house."


    "This can only be said to be a white lie, you can''t let me watch him snatch my wife!" He thought what he said was quite reasonable.


    "I''m going to see him, not him. Besides, how do you know I''m going to see him?"


    "We are husband and wife, and we have a heart to heart."


    This old man is as shameless as a Jue sometimes. Xu Muyun is too lazy to pay any attention to him, so he directly opens the quilt and lies in it.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she felt a heat in her ears. She didn''t need to open her eyes to know that he was making trouble. He took everything he told him seriously and said that he would have a second child, so he began to do his homework. He didn''t want to be too obedient.


    "I''m not in a hurry to have a second child. Can''t you stop for a while at night?" Xu Muyun is very sleepy. He is still so reluctant. She has no love in her life.


    Until the next day when she woke up, Xu Muyun was still dazed in eyes and weak in limbs. She lay on the bed and snorted: "with a baby, you will never touch me again."


    "We''ll talk about it next month," Han said


    Xu Muyun''s face turns red. How can she forget this? This man is famous for his shamelessness!


    After getting up, for the first time in her life, Xu Muyun ran out of her home for some inexplicable reasons. She chose a place that she thought was very safe and hid in the apartment where they lived before. Since moving here, they have never returned to that place. Maybe he has long forgotten that there is still a place in his many real estate.


    But it turned out that she was absolutely wrong. It was the place where they got married. How could he not remember it.


    Xu Muyun went home dejected and depressed all day. When Han Rui came back in the evening, she was still in bed, snorting and losing her temper.


    He is also very clear, she is angry because of what, shaking his head into the bathroom, ready to take a bath, and then talk to her a long time.


    After Han Rui came out of the bathroom, he still leaned against the window to wipe the water on his hair as usual. Xu Muyun gave him a white look and gave him four big words in his heart, which were not right. He is not dressed now. In short, he is not a good man.


    Han Rui looks down at her perfect figure. Every day she looks at her mouth watering. What''s the situation today? There''s no attraction. He pinches the muscles on his stomach and doesn''t get fat. How angry he is. A beautiful man is in no mood to watch when he goes out to the bath.


    He walked over and nodded her forehead: "what do you think, my husband didn''t see it when he came back?"


    "Hum, I see, but I don''t want to pay attention to you. You''ve sent me to others. What do I want from you?" If it wasn''t for Yang ziye''s slip of the tongue, she didn''t know how confident her husband was when he revealed the news to his rival!


    "What did Yang ziye tell you?" Han Rui picks an eyebrow to ask a way, this can be really pig like teammate, also sold him.


    "You don''t care who says that, you go to sleep, stay away from me." Xu Muyun turned over and was upset. No one paid any attention to her.


    Han Rui pasted it up from behind and put his arm around her shoulder: "I am warning him as a friend that his wife should not be deceived and let him break those thoughts."


    "A man with a face and a beast''s heart smiles at others, but stabs them in the back." Xu Muyun has known for a long time that Han Rui is an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. In his heart, he clearly does not want Yang ziye to have too much contact with her, but the reasons on his lips are so high sounding that people can''t pick out the reason.


    "This evaluation is very accurate, or my wife knows me." Han Rui has obviously taken her words as a kind of praise.


    Duanmu is an example at the beginning, but Duanmu is a little higher than Yang ziye. He realizes that there is no possibility between him and her, and that the relationship between him and Han Rui has become a kind of mutual utilization.


    Yang ziye completely lost himself in the emotion, he and Han Rui can only be a kind of relationship that can not be hated. In this four corner relationship, only Yang ziye is still full of pain in the end.


    Han Rui''s wet hair stuck on her body, which was very cold. Xu Muyun patted him on the shoulder: "get up quickly, go to the study to sleep, or squeeze with your daughter. Stay away from me." No matter what she says, Han Rui just doesn''t respond. This guy sleeps in a leather suit. Xu Muyun comes up with a way to deal with him. He pulls his hand away, gets out of bed and walks out of the door. After a while, he let lucky in, followed by his baby daughter. Xu Muyun called out to the people on the bed: "your daughter seldom says she misses you. Since you don''t go to the study, I''ll let her come to you."¡° No, wife. I can''t do her Han Rui quickly sits up, but it''s too late. Doudou has climbed onto the bed and quickly encroaches on the territory. Xu Muyun raised her eyebrows and laughed. She had a lot of fun fighting with Tiandou and him. She took out a quilt and pillow from the wardrobe, turned around and went into the study. When she heard the sadness outside, she felt comfortable! After more than half an hour, Han Rui walked into the study with a head of grass on his head, and lay down in front of Xu Muyun''s thigh: "wife, can you take those two goods away? I can''t stand it any more. When did my daughter become a devil, and the dog, if I had known, I would have brought him back. " Xu Muyun wanted to laugh when she saw his miserable appearance. She was about to enter middle age. She couldn''t even deal with a kid. She was kind-hearted. Finally, she felt pity for him. She sat up from the concubine''s chair and walked out of the study¡° Baby, come to mom Xu Muyun called Doudou. The little thing didn''t give her much face. She purred from the bed and patted white Lucky''s fleshy back: "let''s go." She and the dog have established a deep friendship. She prefers to be friends with the fat dog rather than the irresponsible parents. Xu Muyun Yang stood awkwardly in the same place. This is naked contempt. Looking at Han Rui now, he suddenly seems to have eaten Snickers and regained his look. He went to Xu Muyun''s side and grasped her waist: "wife, I think from the current situation, it''s more important for us to have a second child. This girl seems to have nothing to do with us. People are no longer in the same gang with us." Looking at his proud appearance, Xu Muyun couldn''t help laughing and grabbing at his waist: "if you cheat me again, I''ll throw you into Lucky''s house."¡° This can only be said to be a white lie, you can''t let me watch him snatch my wife! " He thought what he said was quite reasonable¡° I''m going to see him, not him. Besides, how do you know I''m going to see him? "¡° We are husband and wife, and we have a heart to heart This old man is as shameless as a Jue sometimes. Xu Muyun is too lazy to pay any attention to him, so he directly opens the quilt and lies in it. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt a heat in her ears. She didn''t need to open her eyes to know that he was making trouble. He took everything he told him seriously and said that he would have a second child, so he began to do his homework. He didn''t want to be too obedient¡° I''m not in a hurry to have a second child. Can''t you stop for a while at night? " Xu Muyun is very sleepy. He is still so reluctant. She has no love in her life. Until the next day when she woke up, Xu Muyun was still dazed in eyes and weak in limbs. She lay on the bed and snorted: "with a baby, you will never touch me again." "We''ll talk about it next month," Han said Xu Muyun''s face turns red. How can she forget this? This man is famous for his shamelessness! After getting up, for the first time in her life, Xu Muyun ran out of her home for some inexplicable reasons. She chose a place that she thought was very safe and hid in the apartment where they lived before. Since moving here, they have never returned to that place. Maybe he has long forgotten that there is still a place in his many real estate. But it turned out that she was absolutely wrong. It was the place where they got married. How could he not remember it.

 Chapter 289

    "Sister in law, where are you? My elder brother is crazy at home. We can''t hold it anymore. "


    "In a place your big brother can''t find. Let him put his heart in his stomach. I have nothing to do. Let him stop looking for me. I''ll go back after playing for a few days. "


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m still playing outside. You''ll never come back. My big brother is going to blow up the house. "


    "Let him do it. I''ll see what he can do. A big man can''t bear it. If you want to be a president, go home and sell it. "


    "Why are you two so upset. My big brother is going to spoil you. What else are you doing? "


    "Little girl, are you fighting for your big brother? Why don''t you say that he''s the one who bullies me all day long? I just come out to play for a few days. If you don''t go to get a divorce certificate with him directly, you''ll be giving him preferential treatment.


    "Don''t make any noise. I don''t believe you. My elder brother is really crazy. He just threw all the dishes on the floor... "


    Xu Muyun is hiding in his apartment and chatting with Han Xiaoqian. It seems that the other side has been upset, Han Rui is still tinkling with something. Han Rui lost his temper, but he spared no effort. The family had to be destroyed by him.


    Now Xu Muyun is even more afraid to go home. She is afraid of being torn apart by Han Rui, so she secretly sends a message to Han Xiaoqian. Ask her to call, and she''ll listen to the anger over there.


    Han Xiaoqian calls Xu Muyun, who is not afraid of death. Xu Muyun hears Han Rui shouting from a long distance: "Xu Muyun, how are you? You dare to run away from home for me. Don''t let me catch you. If I know, I have to break your neck."


    Xu Muyun can''t help shaking her head. Do you want to be so violent? Now she doesn''t dare to go back. Once she is attacked, she will die.


    Han Rui seems to be silent for a long time, and then he starts to rage: "I''m so used to you. I leave home quietly. I don''t pay attention to me at all!"


    "Cut, who do you think you are? Why should I pay attention to you?" Xu Muyun didn''t realize that his phone was still on. Although the sound was not loud, it had completely let Han Rui listen to it.


    At this time, Han Rui takes a look at Han Xiaoqian''s mobile phone, grabs it, looks at the bright screen, and suddenly roars: "Xu Muyun, you dare to run away from home, don''t you? I want you to come back in half an hour."


    Mixed with a voice full of anger, Xu Muyun quickly hung up the phone, but she was not afraid. She was still thinking that the sky was high and the emperor was far away, and he didn''t know where he was, so it was useless to shout.


    When she lifted the quilt and fell asleep, she didn''t feel that there was one more person beside her.


    Han Rui sits beside her. Although he is full of fire, he is reluctant to wake her up when he sees her sleeping face. After all, he still loves others.


    Just as he wanted to lie down and have a rest for a while, a beep came from the * * of his mobile phone. When he turned on the mobile phone, the number in the little red dot on it was constantly increasing, and the speed could hardly be calculated in seconds. He immediately walked out of the bedroom and took the door with him, so as not to disturb her to rest because these guys talked too loud.


    Su Yiheng: "Hey, I heard that your wife ran away from home. What''s the matter with you? Have you had domestic violence?"


    "Old three, you have been wearing human skin for so many years. How can I forget you? You are also a cruel character, but you are also cruel to go outside. What''s the skill of beating your wife?"


    "Hurry to get my sister-in-law back for you, or I''ll make you sick in front of our father."


    Lu HaoChen: "Han Rui, it''s your uncle''s idea to play with me. Do you know who Xu Muyun is now? Aren''t you smashing her signboard? You... You get people back quickly. In case the media takes pictures, it will make a storm all over the city. Don''t you remember last time? "


    "It''s not that I say you''re old enough to play with any tickets. If a woman wants you, you should be satisfied. Don''t worry about it. You can find a movie queen to be your wife."


    Han Qizheng: "elder brother, let me tell you what you want. My elder sister will give you some color, and you will open a dyeing workshop. You are not mean enough. There is no one in my mother''s family to bully, are you?"


    "If you want to do that, I really have to say something about you. You say my elder sister is not easy. Why do you always bully her and feel so comfortable watching her shed tears?"


    Su Yicheng: "third brother, my father has heard that if he loses his temper at home, the house will be destroyed by him. Our children are so scared that they don''t dare to sleep all day. If your wife is lost, we will suffer. You are so bad in Chinese."


    Han Rui really wants to ignore these people. Is there any intelligence? He has a few courage to show Xu Muyun''s face. They also overestimate him for domestic violence and marital change. For their crusade, he only said in the group: "people have been found, but not for domestic violence and marital change."


    I didn''t expect that there would be another lesson. Everyone seems to have acquiesced that Xu Muyun left home because of him. He really has no place to redress his injustice!


    So he said: "I warn you, dare to say that again, I really deleted all of you. I have said it several times, and I don''t know why she ran away."


    The group is quiet for a moment, but Han Rui finds that it''s the biggest mistake of the day to deal with them. This group of people called their wives one after another, and there was a collective crusade. There was a mess in the group. The speed of sending messages was so fast that he didn''t see what it was, and the other party''s messages came in again.


    Finally, he directly set the group to be free of interference, and gave the group a reply one by one: "come to the apartment if you have something to say, bring wine and vegetables, even eat and chat."


    The reply is OK, turn off the mobile phone, lie on the sofa and wait for them to come. After a long time of sullen thinking, he is already hungry. He hasn''t lived here for such a long time. The things in the refrigerator are probably hairy. This girl hasn''t eaten all day.


    But thinking that she is not the kind of person who will hurt herself, there must be food in the family. When he got up and went to the refrigerator, he opened it and said, "Damn, it''s ready to set up a camp. How can you cram so much food? I''m worried that you will be hungry. I have no conscience."


    I took a bag of potato chips from the refrigerator and chewed them. I haven''t eaten this kind of children''s food for many years. Suddenly, I felt that it tasted very good. He took some other snacks from the refrigerator and had a wild meal.


    On the way to sleep, Xu Muyun felt thirsty. She came out of her bedroom to get some water. Suddenly, she saw the light in the living room on. She thought she had forgotten to turn it off before she went to bed. She didn''t care.


    When she turns back from the kitchen, Han Rui''s resentful face looks like an enlarged picture. Suddenly, she is confused, and the mineral water in her hand falls to the ground.


    "Ah... Ghost!" Xu Muyun sends out a tragic scream later.


    Han Rui sat up from the sofa, walked to her side, quickly blocked her mouth, and the way is the most effective kiss, this method will never leak.


    Just as they were kissing like a raging fire, Xu Muyun was breathless when the door rang out. Han Rui squeezed her chin and said, "I''ll deal with you later."


    Xu Muyun felt his sore chin and muttered, "I''ve escaped here. How can he find me?"


    Han Rui opens the door, and people rush in all of a sudden. The big and small bags are piled all over the door. Lu HaoChen is the first one to come in. Seeing the angry Xu Muyun, he asks, "I say, how did you run away from home? How did you get bullied now? Full of tears. "


    Xu Muyun was wronged. He ran back to the bedroom with his mouth flat and slammed the door. Han Rui said to Lu HaoChen, "it''s OK. We eat ours. She''s not hungry."


    "It''s punishing her in disguise. What''s wrong with you?" Su Yiheng feels that the atmosphere is not quite right.


    "I''m trying to show you that your wife can''t get used to it." Han Rui said that he was very proud. It''s not that anyone smashed everything at home in order to find his wife.


    "Han Rui, I think you are looking for comfort for yourself. Don''t pretend. Han Qimei has said it in the group. You are crazy at home. Even the old man can''t hold you." Su Yiheng uncovers his secret by accident.


    "Uncle, can you have a good time?" Han Ruibai takes a look at him, turns around and goes into the bedroom. No wonder people say that he has no backbone and still can''t bear to be hungry.


    Xu Muyun wrapped himself in the quilt tightly. Han Rui stepped forward and rubbed her head. "Get up and eat something. No one will make you a snack when you are hungry in the middle of the night."


    "No She has a good temper when she makes a mistake.


    A group of friends outside are looking at him and standing outside to urge him. Han Rui reluctantly pats the quilt: "people care about you so much. They come here specially to see if I have domestic violence against you. You are safe and sound, so they can rest assured. Are you sure you don''t eat? Then I can go."


    Even coax her a all have no, have no sincerity, Xu Mu cloud stuffy hum a: "don''t eat, you go out!"


    Han Rui sighs and goes out of the bedroom in a gloomy way, letting his daughter-in-law pout. Bei Er has no face.


    Men and women, a large room of people don''t leave until three o''clock in the middle of the night after drinking. Han Rui still remembers that he is full of wine, so he doesn''t go to the room to rest. He just stays in the living room for a few hours. The next morning, he goes to work with a hangover headache.


    After Xu Muyun wakes up, he starts to do it again. Can''t he find her? Then she can let him enter the door, but not the small one. There is a secret lock on the door of the house. When she comes back from shopping, she locks the door upside down. She wants to see who is in charge at last.


    When Han Rui came back in the evening, he found that the door couldn''t be opened, and he lost the password many times until the door was called to the police, the anti-theft mode was turned on, and the information was sent to the mobile phone without changing the lock or forgetting the password, that is, someone locked the door from inside.


    Think of this, Han Rui''s face is black, this Ni Zi is and he carried on, now even the door is not allowed to enter, he began to crazy call her, finally Xu Muyun took the trouble to open the door, toward him provocative smile: "now this is my home, I can enter, you can''t enter."


    Han Rui''s hand is on the doorframe. Looking at the chain, he wants to break it. But it''s made of alloy and can''t be removed without professional breaking.


    "I said," what on earth are you doing? Did you threaten him? You really want to hurt the harmony between our husband and wife for him. " Han Rui thinks that she is worried about Yang ziye.


    Xu Muyun pasted a white glance at the door: "I''m not because of this."


    "Why is that?"


    "A month?"


    "What month?"


    "Didn''t you say you would let me go next month? I don''t want it. It''s torture. "


    After listening to her words, Han Rui was stunned for a while, but he didn''t understand what she meant, but then he seemed to understand something. For a moment, he really couldn''t help but burst out laughing, covered his painful belly and said: "wife, you are so angry that I want to laugh, do you know, The whole family thinks what I''ve done to you. "


    "You are what you have done to me. You bully me all day long. I''m always in dire straits. I''m going to stay away from you. We don''t disturb each other, so you''d better go home to sleep. You''re not welcome here." Xu Muyun ordered him to stay here. Isn''t it too dangerous.


    Han Ruiping, in a happy and sad mood, raised his mobile phone: "wife, the name of this house is me. Do you believe that I''m going to find my fire uncle to tear it down for me now, so I can go in. Do you want to motivate others or move your little hand to open the door for me?"


    **Naked threat, a small bolt called the PLA uncle, too immoral, Xu Muyun glared at him, opened the door from inside.


    As soon as Han Rui entered the door, he hugged her: "wife, we should study it again. What does it mean to be in hot water?"


    His words were clearly in quotation marks. Xu Muyun glanced at him, and sure enough, he didn''t have any good intentions. The deep water was not what she understood.


    She decisively pushed him away and ran to the bedroom. Just as the door was closing, his threatening voice rang out again: "shall I call my uncles in the fire brigade?"


    Xu Muyun knew that he would do what he said. She immediately counseled, pulled the door lock with her hand, and cried out, "what do you want? I''m also for you. I don''t want to die at your young age!"


    "I''ll let you know when I''ve done my best." Han Rui is attached to her ear, pouring out the warm breath, and every note overflowing from her mouth stirs Xu Muyun''s heart.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want you to die. You said you were going to take me on my honeymoon. Now you forget." Xu Muyun bit his mouth and shook his head. She made it seem that she was parting from each other.


    "For your sake, I have to work hard." His wife looks down on him at this age. What prestige does he have.


    "..." left home for two days, waiting for her is more inhuman treatment. Han Rui tells her what it''s like to fight him.


    It took Xu Muyun nearly two hours to drive him out of the bedroom and lock the door again. God, this man just can''t get used to it. If he gives the color to the sky, it''s almost broken up.


    Han Rui is lying on the sofa in the living room. He can''t sleep. Even if it is ergonomic, he can''t sleep comfortably with his wife in his arms. He thinks about it carefully. For the sake of the long-term stability of his family, maybe it''s enough.


    At night, Xu Muyun habitually gets up to drink a glass of water. She feels dry at the head of the bed for a long time, but she can''t touch the glass. She opens her eyes vaguely and looks at the surrounding environment. Then she remembers that she is in the apartment in the city, and Han Rui has been driven to sleep outside by her. Although there is no trouble, no one is waiting on her, You have to get up and pour yourself a glass of water.


    She fell on her back and thought about it for a long time. She thought that maybe hunger and thirst was just a feeling. After a while, however, the feeling became stronger and stronger. She could not help but sit up, sighed at the door, got out of bed and walked out barefoot.


    To her surprise, Han Rui hasn''t gone to bed yet. He is lying on the sofa looking at things with his mobile phone and a cigarette in his mouth. Subconsciously, Xu Muyun walks towards him and directly falls on him. Scared, Han Rui throws away the cigarette in his hand for fear that it will burn her.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Rui asks suspiciously.


    "I''m thirsty." Xu Muyun''s face was on his chest, and his voice was dull.


    Han Rui can''t laugh or cry. The distance between the refrigerator and the bedroom is not much different from that to the living room. She would rather come here to play coquetry with him than pour it on her own. He likes this lovely strength.


    Han Rui holds her hand, remembering to pour water for her, but she refuses to come down on him: "don''t want to get up, cold, hold." Han Rui turns his eyes. It''s cold in summer. He just wants to be coquettish. But he can only hold her buttocks in one hand and her waist in the other. He goes to the refrigerator, puts her on the dining table and pours a glass of water for her. But the family doesn''t reach for her at all. Han Rui is still used to her holding the glass to let her drink¡° Han Rui, promise me something, and I''ll let you go back to sleep. " Xu Muyun sat on the dining table and put his arms around his neck¡° What? " Han Rui''s lips are slightly raised and her voice is hoarse. In fact, he knows what she wants to say, but he just wants to tease her¡° Sleep well and don''t move. " Her little body can''t stand the toss¡° I don''t move, you move... "Give him three points of color, he opened the dyeing shop, picked her up, and quickly went back to the bedroom. Hearing his suggestive words, Xu Muyun struggles to get off him, but is thrown on the bed the next second. Han Rui also lies beside her, but he doesn''t move. He just puts his arm around her¡° I don''t have to worry about it any more. Go to sleep. " Han Rui put her head on her chest and chin on the top of her hair. After a while, he heard his light snoring. Xu Muyun was relieved that he was no longer tossing. A man of this age is really like a wolf or a tiger. If he is not careful, he will be eaten alive. After two days of tossing, Xu Muyun follows Han Rui home in a gray way. At the moment of entering the house, she is completely confused and holds Han Rui''s arm: "let''s have a thief in our house." Han Rui cold face down, glanced at her: "did not enter the thief, is not you with me, the day before yesterday I smashed."¡° Why don''t you clean up today? " I don''t know the mess of this place. I really think my family has been robbed¡° I''ll leave it to you. If you dare to leave home next time, I''ll order all the houses! " Han Rui''s words are more childish than those of a child. Han Xiaoqian heard Xu Muyun''s voice coming out of the room. The expression on her face can be described as tears of joy. She grinned and opened her arms: "sister-in-law, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back, we won''t be able to live." Xu Muyun patted her on the back and comforted her: "OK, I''m back? Why do you look like the earth is going to be destroyed? "¡° If you don''t come back, it''s going to die out. My elder brother loses his temper at home, and my second sister-in-law hides in the room and doesn''t dare to come out. " Han Xiaoqian said more wronged, eyes really squeeze out tears¡° Han Rui, what have you done to them? " Xu Muyun asks the expressionless Han Rui next to him. Han Rui shrugged: "it''s just that he fell the things he wanted to fall at home." A group of crows flew over Xu Muyun''s head, but she didn''t go home for a day. What''s the matter? She didn''t run away with others. When the family saw her coming, they all felt like they had taken off their burden. Aunt Li went to the kitchen and brought a broom to clean up Han Rui''s mess. As long as the wife comes back, the air in the house will be different. When she is away, she can even see the smoke in the room. When she is away, the whole man is not good. It worries her! Xu Muyun pushed the man beside him: "don''t do this next time. We won''t dare to get close to you."¡° You honestly stay by my side, I will not be angry with anyone, who let you not be obedient He just didn''t pack up these things on purpose. He just wanted to give her a bad impression and make her honest¡° "Psychosis." Xu Muyun and a childish ghost can talk about something ugly. He simply goes back to his bedroom and closes the door. He also says that as long as she stays at home obediently, he won''t lose his temper. Let''s not disturb each other! Han Rui looks at the closed door. The helplessness in his heart is higher and higher. Now he can''t help taking this little woman. What about bringing her back? Let alone eating, he can''t see it now. After a few days of smoke in the family, Han Xiaoqian can live a life of eating meat and drinking wine again. After Han Rui loses her temper, she finally realizes what it means to live by looking at other people''s faces.

 Chapter 290

    Early in the morning, Xu Mengyang sent her the first good morning. Han Xiaoqian opens her eyes from confusion, which seems to have become her wake-up number every morning. Xu Mengyang knows that she likes to stay in bed. I wake her up every morning. It has become their habit.


    Today is also the most important day in Xu Mengyang''s life. After taking a bath, open the wardrobe. He took out a new hand-made suit from it. At ordinary times, he always jokes that Han Qizheng always wears a serious suit when he goes to work. Today, he also realized that people depend on clothes. He''s also very handsome when he''s putting on airs.


    When she came out of the bedroom, Xu''s mother took a look at him. First, she was stunned. There was something wrong with him. In the end, she reflected that he was not so sloppy today.


    "Son. What are you doing? I haven''t seen you so careful on every date Mother Xu asked him in surprise.


    "Mom. I''m going to get married. " Xu Mengyang came to his mother and said mysteriously.


    "Ah? Really son, that''s great. Why didn''t you tell mom earlier. Mom, get ready Mother Xu has been crying with joy for so many years. Finally, it''s time for my son to get married.


    "You''re ready. I saw you buy a lot of gold and silver jewelry that day." Xu Mengyang acts like a child in his mother''s arms.


    Mother Xu patted him on the head: "smelly boy. We''re going to ask for marriage. You''re too reckless. "


    Xu Mengyang shook his head: "No. Her two brothers sold her to me long ago, saying that she was too noisy at home. "


    "Why. How lovely Qianqian is. How can she say that about her sister? " Mother Xu was spoiled before she went through the door.


    "That''s just right. I''ll bring her back. You two have the same language. I won''t eat breakfast. I''ll take her out later. If her brother doesn''t treat me, I''ll bring her back to you in the evening. " Xu Mengyang took a shelled egg from the table and put it into his mouth. Then he ran out of the house. Nothing is as important as marrying a daughter-in-law!


    In the car, Han Qizheng called him, without any prefix, and immediately asked, "hurry up, there will be no surprise when she gets up. She''s still in bed now!"


    "Fast, fast, people in the city get up so early, and there is a traffic jam when they leave home." Xu Mengyang''s heart is more anxious than him, but this long team will cost him some time.


    Xu Mengyang face is hard to hide the excitement, he is also to have a wife, good.


    There is a flower shop on the road. It just opened the rolling door outside. It may be that it was purchasing from outside in the morning, and a large number of fresh flowers were moved into the shop from the outside.


    He took a look at the motorcade in front and behind, got out of the car decisively and bought a bunch of ninety-nine red roses. How can we propose with a ring and no fresh flowers? We have to make a full set of plays.


    When he came to Han Rui''s home, it was just a quarter past seven. Everything was in time. After finishing his suit, the morning sun was still burning on him, but it didn''t affect his excited mood at all.


    From the trunk took out with plastic wrap good roses, happily walked in.


    As soon as he came in, Han Qizheng stood in the living room with his bare arms and scolded him: "thanks to my sister''s laziness, otherwise you''ll come a little later, and there won''t be any surprise."


    "Oh, don''t blame others. Let him go up." Du Xiaoyu came here in time.


    Xu Mengyang seizes the opportunity to rush upstairs and makes a face at Qizheng. He can''t do it, but there''s always someone who can do it.


    Han Xiaoqian''s door is open. Fortunately, she doesn''t have the habit of locking the door to sleep. He slips in easily.


    Just heard the little woman mutter: "how did you say a word this morning? There is no motivation to get up. Xu Mengyang, where have you been?"


    "Here I am!" Xu Mengyang answered softly.


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see a message warning?" Han Xiaoqian can still be in confusion, for his arrival did not notice.


    "You look back."


    "Back to what?"


    "Turn your head to the door."


    I really admire Xu Mengyang''s good temper. I didn''t reach out to strangle her. This kind of intelligence is really worrying. Only they can understand the divine dialogue between them.


    Xu Mengyang walks up to the little fool and pats her ass. Han Xiaoqian turns her head depressed because she doesn''t talk to Xu Mengyang: "sister-in-law, don''t beat me. It''s up. It''s less than 7:30..."


    When she saw Xu Mengyang''s big face, her first reaction was to cover her mouth. She hadn''t brushed her teeth yet.


    At this time, Xu Mengyang knelt down on one knee, holding flowers in his hand, affectionately said: "marry me!"


    Han Xiaoqian was completely confused. She didn''t know how to react. There was a whistling and clapping outside the door. Han Xiaoqian shyly lowered her head, buried her head in her knees, and said in a dull voice, "you''re too sudden. I''m not ready at all."


    "Silly girl, if you are ready, don''t ask me to propose. Take the flowers and promise him." Du Xiaoyu was excited when he saw the proposal, which was like his muddled marriage.


    "What are you so happy to do? It''s not your marriage." Han Qizheng turned his head against her.


    "I''m not accumulating experience. I''ll know the routine next time.


    Du Xiaoyu''s reply angered Han Qizheng. He immediately tugged her by the collar: "let''s go and discuss the issue of second marriage."


    Xu Mengyang looked back at a group of melon eaters and said with a straight face, "my wife is embarrassed if you can avoid it."


    "Eh..." a contemptuous voice, this is not how, pet into such, can imagine how lawless Han Xiaoqian will be in the future.


    However, everyone left. At this time, Xu Mengyang forced Han Xiaoqian with flowers in his hand, took out the customized diamond ring from his pocket and said again, "Xiaoqian, please marry me!"


    Although Han Xiaoqian is shy, her body reacts honestly. She lowers her head and reaches out her hand, waiting for him to put on the ring.


    Xu Mengyang put on a ring for her with a French kiss. In addition, there was a fierce morning movement. The marriage proposal ceremony was exciting enough.


    At half past eight, the two men got ready and came out of the room. Everyone looked at them with meaningful eyes, as if they could see some clues from the time they came out.


    "You should change your place in the morning battle, Xiaoqian. Let''s go with others quickly. Are you like this? We''re looking for your son-in-law everywhere. You can''t wait to marry yourself!"? His younger sister is about to get married, and Han Qizheng has not forgotten to tease her.


    "Second brother..." Han Xiaoqian stamped her foot and walked out of the house angrily. These inhuman guys are going to get married. They don''t give her a farewell hug. They are addicted to bullying her.


    But her temper came and went quickly. When she got on the bus and saw Xu Mengyang''s face, her mood was half better in an instant.


    Xu Mengyang looking at her silly appearance? Hook lip smile, pinch her face with hand: "wife, how can you be so lovely, like a little child."


    "No, I just feel happy with you." Han Xiaoqian is a straightforward girl. She always has something to say and nothing to hide. In short, she will feel happy when she sees Xu Mengyang.


    They came earlier, and there were few people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. In addition, the process of marriage registration is very simple now, and soon they both got their marriage certificates.


    Han Xiaoqian sent photos of her grandfather''s marriage certificate for the first time, and her grandfather''s reaction was more intense. He was obviously weak and couldn''t do it. When he saw the two marriage certificates, he looked like a chicken in the blood, and he was very excited.


    He immediately contacted the lawyer at home, and within ten minutes, Xu Mengyang received a call from a strange number.


    Looking at the number, he hesitated and said, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Hello, I''m Xie Qiaosheng, the chief lawyer of Tongda Group. I''m entrusted by Mr. Han Ziliang to negotiate with you about the inheritance of property. Mr. Han Ziliang intends to grant all the assets of Tongda Group to Mr. Xu Mengyang. Please come to Tongda Group''s affiliated law firm to deal with this matter with me when you have time." With that, Xie Qiaosheng hung up.


    Looking at his mobile phone, Xu Mengyang hesitated for a moment and said to himself, "Psycho, I''ve been cheated. I don''t know Han Ziliang. How can he let me inherit property?"??


    Han Ziliang, isn''t that her grandfather? Han Xiaoqian''s reaction later came over and gently pushed Xu Mengyang with her finger: "Xu Mengyang, Han Ziliang is my grandfather. Was a person named Xie Qiaosheng calling you just now?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Mengyang was a little confused. He recalled in his mind whether he had said anything wrong just now.


    "If Xie Qiaosheng calls you, he is the chief legal adviser of Tongda Group, while Han Ziliang is the chairman of Tongda Group, and Tongda Group is a wholly-owned enterprise owned by my grandfather. In other words, the whole Tongda is my grandfather''s, and he let you inherit it, that is to say, he gave you the whole Tongda! Han Xiaoqian didn''t expect that this old man should come to the real world. At the beginning, he said that as long as she found a husband he was satisfied with, he would give him all the company. At that time, she thought it was a joke. "


    "You mean Ning''an, which is one of the top 100 in the world?" Xu Mengyang asked with some uncertainty.


    "Is there any other access to Ning''an? I don''t know. If it''s Tongda business, it''s like our family. " Han Xiaoqian thought for a while and said.


    Xu Mengyang is not a timid person, but now he is really surprised, did not expect to marry a daughter-in-law, but also with nearly 10 billion assets, he is inexplicable to do the door-to-door son-in-law?


    "Xiaoqian, I don''t know Han Ziliang is your grandfather, but even if I marry you, I''m not for your family''s money, so I can''t ask for this. Please tell your grandfather!" Xu Mengyang doesn''t want Han Xiaoqian to think that he is for their family''s money. He doesn''t want to be a phoenix man.


    "I know you''re not like that, but you have to pay for it."


    "Why? We are not short of money. Why am I guarding such a big company? "


    "Because my grandfather is seriously ill, he may not be able to survive for long. No one else has inherited his money except you, and he can''t put it in my hands. He''s afraid that I will lose my family."


    Han Xiaoqian has some self-knowledge. She understands grandfather''s painstaking efforts. The money is in her hands. Although she won''t go bankrupt, she basically doesn''t know where the money is. He wants to find someone who can manage her.


    It seems that this is an irresistible reason. All of a sudden, Xu Mengyang is at a loss. The market value of Tongda is nearly 10 billion yuan, and the annual valuation is rising. It has to be said that the Han family has great business skills. He suddenly feels that he has a heavy burden on his shoulders, not only Tongda, Han Rui also put a university with international standards under his own management.


    He had a feeling that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Before, he always thought that Han Qizheng would lay a solid foundation. But now that the whole world is there, he counseled. The road ahead is heavy and the road is long!


    See him some Lengshen son, Han Xiaoqian pushed him: "what''s the matter with you, you seem to be a little unhappy!"


    Xu Mengyang calmed down and shook his head: "no, how can I be unhappy? I just asked for a wife, but I feel that my responsibility is heavier. I have to manage such a big family, so that you can live a carefree life and live up to my grandfather''s hard work."


    Han Xiaoqian smiles: "no wonder my grandfather has made such a big decision before he met you. Husband, you are really a good man. Don''t worry, I''m easy to support. If you don''t choose to eat or drink, just give me enough food."


    A husband, Xu Mengyang hear heart flowers in full bloom, he said: "you just call me what, call again listen to."


    He said so, Han Xiaoqian is still a little embarrassed, her mouth seems to be stuck, just won''t open her mouth.


    Xu Mengyang coaxed her: "wife, we are both married. What are we afraid of? We have to call our husband every day. Today, let''s practice first."


    Han Xiaoqian covered her mouth. It was a slip of tongue just now. Now she can''t call out. It''s hard to be in love. It''s not as smooth as he calls his wife.


    "Wife, call your husband to listen to it!" Xu Mengyang simply plays Lai.


    Han Xiaoqian don''t look out the window, just don''t let his plot succeed.


    So along the way, they are struggling with their wives and husbands


    "Wife, today is the first day of our marriage. Do you want to return to your elder brother''s house or to our house?" Sitting in the car, Xu Mengyang asked for her advice.


    Han Xiaoqian thought about it and said, "I''m married to you. Why do you want to return it or what?"


    Xu Mengyang cute flat flat mouth, but this sentence is and his heart, his wife said so, he has nothing to say, of course, agree!


    But the most urgent thing now is that they have to make a big purchase. If they don''t agree with each other, we''ll buy them.


    Han Xiaoqian is wearing a blue denim dress. She looks lively and energetic. She is quiet and playful. Xu Mengyang takes off her heavy suit coat and only wears the shirt inside. Her sleeve is also rolled up by him. Han Xiaoqian''s height of 187 makes Han Xiaoqian look very charming, The sweet eyes between the two people are always full of love.


    Han Xiaoqian followed him into the shopping mall with a playful attitude. It was clear that he wanted to buy some daily clothes for her, but they didn''t care at all. They knew to pull her husband''s fingers and walk around. They didn''t want to buy them at all.


    Han Xiaoqian, who has been wandering from the first floor of the shopping mall to the top floor and came out to marry her in the morning, is a little hungry. Standing in front of the stall selling spicy hot, she looks at her mouth, and her eyes are going to flow down. She looks at the front, her fingers gently hook Xu Mengyang''s wrist, and says pitifully, "Mengyang, I''m hungry."


    Xu Mengyang sniffed: "wife, can you not see the food on this expression, we still think that I didn''t give you food for three days, and I didn''t see you so active in buying anything."


    "But I''m really hungry. I came out with you early in the morning, thirsty and hungry." The old woman has long disappeared, and now she is just a cute little woman.


    Xu Mengyang pretended to cough lightly, and pasted it in her ear and said, "let''s just go home and talk about hunger and thirst. So many people don''t know how to be ashamed."


    Han Xiaoqian was so angry with him that she stamped her feet and pushed him to line up: "I want all the meat dishes, super large pot, go


    "Then sit down and wipe the chair. Be careful there is oil and water on it." Xu Mengyang pinched her waist without any trace, and then went to line up.


    Han Xiaoqian finds a clean table and sits down. She stares at her husband''s tall and straight back. Ah, how does this man look handsome? He''s 360 degrees handsome. Looking at his back is enough for her to make a fool of herself all day.


    Suddenly a dark shadow blocked her sight. She didn''t notice that the person in front of her was a ghost. She dialed it with her hand: "please let me go."¡° Oh, it''s not Han Xiaoqian. Who should I be? Why haven''t I finished my confinement after taking such a long time out of school? " A sharp female voice, successfully attracted Han Xiaoqian''s attention, the voice she is familiar with, but this is not the new girlfriend Cui Ling that scum man? Looking up, the scum man was beside her, and her good mood was completely destroyed by the two dogs. She stood up, pulled away the two wooden piles that were in the way of things, and found a seat where she could see Xu Mengyang again. She didn''t take those two people to heart. In other words, they couldn''t affect her mood at all. The unimportant people didn''t need to care at all. But the woman ran after her again, sat opposite her, looked at her with provocative eyes, and the smile of her mouth became more ironic: "Xiaoqian, you won''t be shameless to see everyone after that, so you quit school secretly. In fact, it''s nothing. Everyone is young and frivolous. They are uncertain. Now they are all grown up, and they will get better, You see, Anan and I are very good now. Let me tell you, I am pregnant too. We are going to get married before graduation. Then he will go to work and I will take care of the children at home. " Liu Nan also said: "yes, Xiaoqian, I can''t tell you what''s going on. I didn''t know that Lingling was the one I wanted to be with until we separated. I hope you can find a suitable partner." Lying trough, this is really good to hear, this is to show off to her? Ironically, when she was pregnant, she was not wanted. But what should she do? Now she is not angry. Whether he marries this fairy has nothing to do with her. Anyway, she is not happy! Han Xiaoqian doesn''t look at Xu Mengyang''s back all the time, but ignores her. Cui Ling pushes her: "Han Xiaoqian, I''m talking to you."¡° I hear that, but I don''t want to talk to you. " I can''t see it. I have no vision¡° Anan, look at her. I wish her well, and she''s throwing face at me. " Cui Ling pointed to her nose and blamed her for not being sensible¡° Xiaoqian, what are you doing? Lingling is also for you! " Liu Nan see his pet on the top of the baby was wronged, in the heart this is not happy¡° Who wants your blessing? Just live your own life. Don''t mind your own business. " Han Xiaoqian did not look at them, the voice is light, their blessing she is not rare. Xu Mengyang came here with a big pot of spicy hot, with a doting smile on her face. Han Xiaoqian waved to him with a smile: "here is my husband."¡° I see Xu Mengyang has seen her, but he still answers¡° What do you call him? " Cui Ling asks Han Xiaoqian incredulously that she doesn''t believe that the handsome man is her "husband". Is she married¡° What''s your name, what''s your business? " Han Xiaoqian''s heart''s fire son also wants to suppress, if she is still here blabbering, she can''t guarantee to pour that hot pot all on her body¡° Anan... "It''s the cry, the noise and the hanging again. In addition to the disgusting coquetry, can we change something new¡° Xiaoqian told you that my girlfriend is pregnant, so don''t provoke her. " Liu Nan is not willing to face, mouth began to blame Han Xiaoqian¡° If you know your girlfriend has a bad temper, don''t come here to scold her. Can''t you change your seat? " Seeing that Han Xiaoqian''s face was not right, Xu Mengyang slowed down and listened to their conversation. If it was the past, both of them would have to be beaten¡° Who are you to talk to me like that? " Cui Ling pointed at Xu Mengyang again. Xu Mengyang didn''t answer her. He put the spicy hot on the table and looked at Han Xiaoqian fondly: "eat it. I didn''t dare to tell the boss that it was you who ordered the meal. He always said that I had too much appetite. So much material is enough to feed a pig."

 Chapter 291

    "I hate it. Why do you say me? You don''t eat it." Han Xiaoqian complains about him.


    Xu Mengyang smiles. But look around the two people still did not leave. He said, "you two. We know you will not, just order one, you want to eat it yourself. Don''t look at it. I''m hungry. "


    A slightly low voice. It sank into her heart like a huge stone. She never knew there was such a beautiful voice in real life.


    She can''t help but ask Han Xiaoqian again: "is he your boyfriend?"


    Han Xiaoqian has a good time eating all by herself. Xu Mengyang said for her: "is the husband, she is my wife now, you are Xiaoqian''s classmates.". Since they are all friends. If you need to arrange work after graduation, you can find me in Han''s Entertainment Industrial Park, and I can recommend a suitable position for you. "


    "Good!" Cui Ling''s eyes are like cataract surgery. Instantly lit up, this man has such a great strength. They can also arrange work in one of the best companies such as Hans. It seems that they really found it today.


    Han Xiaoqian waved to Xu Mengyang: "husband. They are all blind in the second brother company. They are not very popular. You can''t always let them play villains, or you can let them go to your Ning''an company. The world''s top 100 have more development. "


    Finish. Han Xiaoqian takes a proud look at Cui Ling. In the past, she did not tell them her identity. For no reason, they despised her for so many years. Now she not only has the blessing of identity, but also has such an excellent husband. They dare to be presumptuous.


    Xu Mengyang thought for a while and said, "the standard of using people is very high. I think your two classmates are more suitable for Han."


    Han Xiaoqian can hear Xu Mengyang''s meaning, that is to say, the two of them are suitable for the role of clowns. Sure enough, they have stayed with the eldest brother for a long time, and even they are very classy. Looking at their faces, they must not have recognized the meaning of his words. This man is not too stupid.


    Even Xu Mengyang admired the shamelessness of these two people. He and Han Xiaoqian ate slowly for half an hour, and they watched for half an hour. Liu Nan was immersed in the excellent working environment of Han''s enterprise, while Cui Ling was immersed in Xu Mengyang''s "hairless". Han Xiaoqian now wants to dig out her eyes. How blind she was, She fell in love with such a scum and ruined her innocence. If only she could leave her beauty to Xu Mengyang.


    Xu Mengyang wiped off the oil on Han Xiaoqian''s mouth, stood up and took her hand: "this shopping mall is very big, we continue to go shopping, there are always clothes you like."


    Han Xiaoqian nodded: "in fact, just now there was a beautiful red skirt. I also saw a wedding dress. I just don''t know if they can customize it. I don''t want that sample."


    "No wedding dress. I ordered a new one for you in Milan. None of your brothers ever had a wedding. We made them jealous this time." Xu Mengyang pinches Han Xiaoqian''s waist as if no one else, and his love for doting on Han Xiaoqian is beyond expression.


    "Really? How do you know my size Han Xiaoqian adores Xu Mengyang so much that she doesn''t have to worry about anything. How happy she is!


    Xu Mengyang pasted her ear and said in a very low voice, "you don''t know my size."


    Han Xiaoqian picked up the tip of his foot and pinched it hard on his neck: "Mr. Xu, you are really a hooligan!"


    "I''m flattered. I''ll keep up my efforts." Xu Mengyang''s left hand encircled her waist and gave her a smile.


    Liu Nan and Cui Ling have been not far behind them. The two people in front of them are full of joy, while the two of them are gloomy. Cui Ling said to Liu Nan unhappily, "where does Han Xiaoqian find this man? She looks like a bull."


    Liu Nan light hiss a: "rely on oneself to have pair of good face chant, open leg man naturally pasted up."


    Their voice is not low, walking in front of Han Xiaoqian is also heard, she unconsciously stopped, suppressed anger let her tightly clenched her fist, the body is also gently shaking.


    Xu Mengyang around her waist, whispered: "people in this life will always encounter a few scum, let them go, dirty mouth people, have children without asshole, we ignore them, wedding, don''t because these people affect our mood."


    There is no asshole in giving birth to a child. Thanks to his chief officer, Han Xiaoqian always says it. With a chuckle, he can''t keep any worries in front of him.


    Walking in the shopping mall, Han Xiaoqian looked at the two people behind her from time to time: "husband, how do you say they have been following us all the time?"


    Xu Mengyang raised a smile: "they want to see if you are happy in the end."


    Han Xiaoqian curled her lips: "whether I''m well or not has nothing to do with them."


    "If you''re not doing well, they''ve got something to say about you, so they can humiliate you in front of people they know."


    Xu Mengyang would go shopping rationally if the people behind him didn''t follow him. However, for the sake of the two followers'' jealousy, he swept around the major boutiques regardless of the price. In the end, Han Xiaoqian couldn''t see it. He broke out and pulled him out of the shopping mall. Otherwise, he had to lose his fortune. Besides, the one hundred thousand bag was in her hand, It''s too much like a nouveau riche.


    They came out of the mall, and the two people behind them followed. Looking at their blue faces, Han Xiaoqian felt relieved. His husband gave her a long face.


    When she got home, her mother-in-law had already prepared a large table for her, and even bought things from the shopping mall one step earlier than they did. Her mother-in-law had already cleaned her up and put them in the cloakroom. Han Xiaoqian, who had never enjoyed maternal love since she was a child, really felt the mother-in-law''s care.


    After dinner, Han Xiaoqian took a look at Xu Mengyang, secretly took out a delicate jewelry box from her bag, came to her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, I saw this jewelry when I went shopping with Mengyang in the afternoon. I think it''s very good-looking, so I bought it for you. Do you like it or not?"


    Xu Mengyang looked at her in surprise and gave her an eyebrow. The expression seemed to say: "yes, I know how to buy people''s hearts just after I get married. Confucianism can teach me."


    Han Xiaoqian spits out at him and gives her mother-in-law the necklace and jade bracelet. Mother Xu is so happy that she can''t even close her mouth. Tomorrow she can go to show off with her neighbors. Look how clever her daughter-in-law is.


    Han Xiaoqian coaxes her mother-in-law and happily returns to her and Xu Mengyang''s bedroom. After taking a bath, she comes out of the bathroom to see Xu Mengyang wearing only a pair of casual pants, shirtless and lying on the bed playing hand games.


    After removing the shackles of clothes, Xu Mengyang''s figure is exposed. He is 1.87 meters tall, which makes his figure look very slender. His skin is white, but it doesn''t make people feel like a mother. He has wide shoulders, narrow waist and hip. Han Xiaoqian even wants to explore whether he will have six abdominal muscles.


    Every woman may be unable to resist such a figure, especially for her muscles have a kind of almost abnormal aesthetic, and his body is not particularly many muscles, but it is very tight, absolutely linear.


    She stealthily picked up the mobile phone on the floating window by the window, took two pictures of his jade muscle and sent them to Du Xiaoyu. She has turned on the dazzle mode.


    A few seconds later, her * * rang, and the guy replied: "Damn, your husband is in such a good shape. Take a few more photos. I''ll let Han Qizheng practice in front of you tomorrow."


    Han Xiaoqian sent a smile and cry expression, and attached text: "not as it, my second brother''s body is not good?"


    When it comes to figure, Du Xiaoyu''s chatterbox opened, and she immediately sent a voice saying, "he was OK ten years ago, but now I see that he has grown fat on his stomach, and there is no aesthetic feeling when he pinches a lot."


    Han Xiaoqian proud back to her: "that may be my second brother old, we are still young."


    Du Xiaoyu with a big stomach said to her: "Han Xiaoqian, you think you''re not here, I can''t deal with you, right? Although he is in good shape now, it''s useless. It''s the same when the lights are turned off. The key is to work well. "


    Lying on the bed, Xu Mengyang obviously hears Du Xiaoyu''s voice. He turns over from the bed, goes to Han Xiaoqian, takes her mobile phone, and turns on the video chat mode. Du Xiaoyu thinks it''s Han Xiaoqian, so she picks it up. When she sees Xu Mengyang''s face, she almost chokes on her own saliva. She says awkwardly: "Hi, big brother, Good evening. Why haven''t you had a rest yet? "


    Oh, damn, what''s the situation? Why did Han Xiaoqian take photos and stay in the bedroom to chat? Did Xu Mengyang hear what they said.


    Only listen to Xu Mengyang cold face said to her, "sister-in-law, you have this time to practice abdominal muscles with the second brother, I heard that exercise can also lose weight."


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m joking. Don''t be angry. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll have a rest first. You''ll have a happy wedding and a beautiful day. You''ll have to be moderate. I wish you an early birth." With that, regardless of the expression on Xu Mengyang''s face, Du Xiaoyu cut off the video.


    She should take time to think about how to talk about today''s affairs with Han Qizheng, or let him know whether she will be cleaned up so that there is no residue left.


    "That second sister-in-law''s IQ is not online today!" Han Xiaoqian angrily took back the mobile phone and laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, I can see that I''m not in good spirits! I said, "wife, you can communicate with me about this kind of thing in the future. Don''t talk about it everywhere. What if you let any woman take a fancy to me?" Xu Mengyang rolled his eyes. The women''s EQ in this family is really not very high!


    "Ha ha ha, I see." Han Xiaoqian walks around the bed holding her mobile phone, only to find that Xu Mengyang has been following her. She suddenly stops and turns her head, but she doesn''t want to fall into Xu Mengyang''s arms.


    The firm muscles on his chest hurt her forehead and hair, and she said, "Why are you always following me?"


    "Sleep!" Xu Mengyang said innocently.


    "Just go to sleep. Why do you follow me?" Han Xiaoqian covered her forehead and went to the other side of the bed.


    Xu Mengyang took her arm, held her in her arms, and breathed out in her ear: "my wife and second sister-in-law all said that today is our wedding night. Don''t let down the beautiful scenery of this beautiful day."


    "You hate it, you''re not serious." Han Xiaoqian''s hand against his chest, shyly said.


    "You don''t have to be serious with my wife. Just pretend to be someone when you go out." Xu Mengyang''s ability to play a rogue has also been upgraded.


    The summer evening wind blowing into the house, Han Xiaoqian''s body stained with a trace of coolness, coupled with her innocent eyes, let her look a little pathetic.


    The hormones in Xu Mengyang''s body are madly restless. After bathing, the fragrance of her body goes into his nose with the light wind. He can obviously feel the swelling desire on his body. He presses her down on the bed and possesses her madly.


    It can be imagined that the night of the wedding was so intense that they hardly stopped breathing. Before they were not married, they could restrain themselves. Now they don''t have to endure any longer. Xu Mengyang almost rubbed her into his own blood.


    The first ray of sunshine in the early morning, the dim light of summer enters the room through the small gap of the curtain. Xu Mengyang opens his eyes and looks at Han Xiaoqian beside him. He caresses her face and smiles. This little fool has made him wait so long, and now he is his wife.


    He carefully got out of bed, closed the door of the bedroom, went downstairs to the kitchen, he wanted to make Han Xiaoqian''s first breakfast after marriage.


    Xu''s mother stood at the kitchen door, watching Xu Mengyang''s apron tied with a little cloth busy living in it. She walked in with a smile and said, "my son''s mother took care of him so much with a handful of excrement and urine. You haven''t cooked a meal for her mother. Now she''s positive."


    Xu Mengyang looked back at his mother wrongly: "Mom, why didn''t I cook for you? You always said that I didn''t have to do it. My wife can''t cook and I don''t do it. Do you want her to be hungry? Maybe you will have a little grandson soon. What if you become a hungry couple?"


    Xu''s mother snorted and patted him on the back: "silly son, don''t you still have a mother? In the future, mom will cook for you and clean up the house. What should you do? By the way, do you want to take her to honeymoon? "


    "Of course. She said that she likes Japan very much. I''ll take her to have a look. The air there is also very clean. I''ve made a reservation for my mother''s plane ticket. Let''s go together."


    "Ah, you honeymoon, I am an old woman to do, I do not go."


    "If you don''t go, Xiaoqian won''t go either. She is the most filial. She has to take you with her wherever she goes. My grandfather is not well now, otherwise we will take him with us."


    "Really, Xiaoqian said so?"


    "Needless to say, I know her too well. What she wants most is a warm home."


    "Well, mother, go abroad with her son and daughter-in-law. I may be the best old lady in our community."


    "That''s not true. There''s no place for such a daughter-in-law. We''ll go to see my grandfather later. You''ll find someone to play mahjong and come back to bring you delicious food!"


    "Well, good."


    Mother Xu was so happy that she only had a crack in her eyes, and her mouth didn''t close for a long time. This good daughter-in-law is enough for her and the old ladies downstairs to show off all her life.


    Han Xiaoqian''s sleeping posture is not flattered by Xu Mengyang. When he returns to the bedroom, she has fallen to the ground wrapped in a quilt. He reluctantly shakes his head, puts the stewed bird''s nest aside, reaches for her and puts her back on the bed. When they go on their honeymoon, they should find someone to customize a tatami in this room, leaning against one side of the wall, In this way, they won''t fall to her. It''s also for the sake of their future baby. If they fall, it''s not good.


    "Get up and sleep when you''re full." Sitting beside her, gently shaking her body, soft like a rabbit.


    Han Xiaoqian faintly smelled the aroma of food in her sleep, and the little greedy insects in her stomach kept urging her to open her eyes. Xu Mengyang''s smiling face was reflected in front of her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "Xu Mengyang, how can you be so good? Make breakfast for me!"


    "If you want to call my husband, I''ll wash my face and have dinner when I wake up. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Xu Mengyang thoughtfully took the changed clothes to the bathroom first, and everything was done for her.


    Han Xiaoqian stood in the bathroom, looking at the door outside, he carefully placed the dishes, can not help but warm heart, never been taken care of so she is really not used to.


    When she came out, Xu Mengyang was sitting on the floating window beside the window, waiting for her. The porridge in the bowl didn''t move at all. He was still shirtless, but his hair was a little messy, and his expression was a little lazy. He looked at her with a smile: "wife, have dinner!"


    "Well, yes, husband." Han Xiaoqian answered and sat down opposite him.


    "Husband, how can you be so nice? I feel like I''ve fallen into the honeypot." Han Xiaoqian asked him while drinking the bird''s nest in the bowl.


    "Your husband''s good, but more than that." Xu Mengyang tone light, but also with a little proud, he took out three tickets from the bottom to her.


    "What is this?" Han Xiaoqian didn''t know why.


    "Don''t you like Japan? In the afternoon flight, I''ll take you and mom to play. After breakfast, we''ll go to see my grandfather first. He didn''t pass the old man''s love when we got married. Now we should go to see him. " Xu Mengyang said.


    Han Xiaoqian was so moved that she gave Xu Mengyang a big kiss through the breakfast in front of her: "husband, you''re great. I told you once that I like Japan, and you''ll remember that you''re such a good man."¡° My wife has told you something. We just say it at night. If it''s good or not, we should lie in bed and say it. " Really convinced this woman, always intentionally or unintentionally tease him¡° Cut, ignore you Han Xiaoqian didn''t turn her head, but focused on the rich breakfast in front of her. Han Xiaoqian''s eyes are fixed on the dumplings in front of Xu Mengyang. As a senior eater, it must be the stuffing mixed with soup. Xu Mengyang once again saw her straight eyes, he was very helpless to say: "wait for me to get some vinegar, you don''t have to put vinegar to eat dumplings!" Han Xiaodian nodded: "husband, you are so good, or you know me best, and you need some chili oil." Xu Mengyang knocked on her head: "they all boast that I have to divide the time. Don''t tease me in the morning." Han xiaoqianqian vomited to him: "you are good, when boasting is good." Xu Mengyang is now in a helpless mood. When she comes back, she puts the vinegar bottle and the jar of chili oil in front of her and lets her pour it by herself. Han Xiaoqian is a heavy taster. She poured vinegar into Xu Mengyang''s soy sauce bowl, put a large spoon of chili oil into her mouth, and tasted it. It''s light meat flavor, and she won''t be bored at all. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the delicious food. It''s not too much to order 10000 compliments. Mengyang looked at the red color and felt a surge in her stomach. She took her bowl and smelled it. She almost didn''t choke¡° Xiaoqian, you''re not afraid of eating your stomach so much! " Xu Mengyang asked with concern¡° You can''t eat chili? Or not to be jealous? How delicious it is. " Han Xiaoqian looks at the strange expression on her face. She really doesn''t understand how hard it is to eat¡° Your elder brother and I are both people with bad stomachs. We have to eat less irritant things, and you have to put less of them yourself. It hurts your throat. " Xu Mengyang is really worried about her eating¡° It''s because I''m so heavy. I''ll take it this time, and I won''t take it next time. " Han Xiaoqian decided to have a full meal first¡° I like heavy taste, too, but it''s not like that. " Xu Mengyang glanced at her and said. He had something to say. She couldn''t hear it. How could she not find that he was such an unorthodox person before? She decided to have a good meal and ignore him. After breakfast, Han Xiaoqian decided to be a good wife and clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but just picked up the chopsticks on the table, he grabbed them: "you don''t have to do housework at home, just take good care of yourself. These bowls and plates are mother''s treasures. You break them again."¡° Let you say, I seem to be very stupid Han Xiaoqian wrongly looked at his toes. Xu Mengyang leaned forward to her thin and cool lips and kisses her fiery lips. The kiss became more and more intense, as if it could only be continued to ease the heat. Han Xiaoqian closed her eyes and put her hand on his neck, which was the best response to him. Xu Mengyang''s kiss came to her like a sea wave, filling the air with the smell of lust in the early morning. Han Xiaoqian''s mouth overflowed with moans. After a kiss, Han Xiaoqian gasped heavily. She leaned against Xu Mengyang''s arms: "Xu Mengyang, I found that I was cheated by you. How can you be more and more serious, just like my second brother."¡° We are the same people. I''ve been with your second brother for more than ten years, and my temper may have been infected by him. " Xu Mengyang''s hand rubbed her chin, and her voice was in a low voice with a different kind of sexy¡° You are all big swindlers. You are polite before marriage, and you will be different after marriage. "¡° You can understand the change of behavior as your own personality charm. "¡° Fart, I''m going to change my clothes. I''ll go back to see my grandfather later. I must be beautiful and wear the red skirt that I used to wear yesterday. " Today is the first day after her wedding. She must be the most perfect herself. As soon as her grandfather is happy, he may get better-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 292

    It seems that all the people in this circle have got perfect marriage and love. They are immersed in their own happy days, but Su Yitian''s love life suddenly changed a little overnight.


    It was early in the morning. Su Yitian receives a call from Jin Yan. She came to the place they agreed with full of joy. But I didn''t expect that he was still carrying a pregnant woman.


    "Yi Tian, you can see it. Xiao Jingrou has a big stomach now. My aunt hopes that we can get married soon. For you. I''m sorry. I don''t think we''re suitable. Let''s break up. " Jin Yan embraces Xu Jingyi, who has been pregnant for several months, but he is a stranger to Su Yitian.


    Xiaojing, when Su Yitian heard the name, he thought it was harsh. Aren''t those ancient romantic films often called little red and little green? It''s really the same name as him. It''s so earthy.


    Su Yitian doesn''t have su Yirou''s persistent belief. She never treats people who betray her well: "Jin Yan. I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to do the same thing as a dirty little man. Thank you very much. I learned another Chinese idiom today. Scum, maybe I''m not right. But in my heart, you are such a man, but your eyes are really OK. It turns out that what you like is that you will pretend to be a poor woman when you are soft and weak. "


    Su Yitian forbeared the anger in his heart and kept his final dignity. Don''t let yourself be too cowardly.


    "Cut, elder sister, I can understand your psychology of not eating grapes and saying sour grapes. I don''t think a man will like a ferocious woman like you, but I won''t blame you for your bad mood when you just lost love. I hope you will come to our wedding."


    Xu Jingyi seems to be a winner, but her heart is very uneasy, she said, will be beaten later!


    "Congratulations. Don''t worry. I will arrive at the wedding as scheduled. As an ex girlfriend, I have to give you a big gift."


    Su Yitian tightly holds the invitation she handed over. At the moment, she can''t let the tears fall and leave with her final self-esteem.


    Looking at her back, Xu Jingyi raised a sarcastic smile from the corner of her lips and asked Jin Yan with some doubts: "I don''t know what you saw in her at the beginning. I''ve been fierce all day, but I''m really not worth it for you!"


    "Oh, yes, I wake up? Before we get married, I''ll stop in time. Otherwise, where did you get this ball in your stomach? "


    Jin Yan holds Xu Jingyi''s delicate chin and doesn''t feel that it''s wrong to do so. Maybe this is the quality of a heartbreaker.


    "Yes, it''s not too late to turn back."


    "That''s right."


    ......


    Su Yitian has no mind to listen to their conversation. He has seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time for her to see such a shameless person. She picked up some hot coffee on the table and splashed it directly on Jin Yan''s face: "shameless, I wish you have a baby now. Goodbye."


    Looking at her back, Xu Jingyi''s lips twitched violently, and the cold breath enveloped her: "cousin, how can you be indifferent when your wife curses me like this? Do you want to hurt me like this? If you let Mubei know, I will die without a place to bury myself."


    "With her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t have anything to do with me in the future. She''s not my girlfriend, let alone my fiancee. You''ll be back to the United States in a few days. I''ll explain to your husband." Jin Yan''s smile is far fetched and forbearing. This is not the result he wants, but he has no choice.


    It doesn''t matter what Jin Yan said, but his heart is dripping blood. Looking at her sad and lonely look, a trace of reluctance flashed in his heart, and the luxurious crystal wine cup in his hand was crushed to pieces by him.


    The bright red liquid flowed down from his hands. On one side, Xu Jingyi quickly took a square towel to cover his hands, sighed and said: "Mingming is reluctant to hurt her. Stop it. It''s still too late."


    Jin Yan gave a bitter smile: "what are you doing? Things have suddenly changed so much that I don''t know how it will end. I can''t leave her with me. "


    "But will she be happy if you do that? You''ve put each other in your heart. It''s not so easy to forget. Cousin, you can think about it again. It''s still time to confess to her. " After so many years of his hard work, Xu Jingyi saw that Lao Yanfen was the last thing she wanted to see.


    Jin Yan shook her injured hand and watched her disappear on the street. She stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the hotel. Then I have to go on a date."


    Xu Jingyi shakes her head helplessly. The love and killing is mostly about the couple. It''s clear that they love each other, but it can''t be explained. I really don''t know when this kind of pain will end.


    What''s the date? Jin Yan''s next destination is the bar. After taking Xu Jingyi to the hotel, he goes to Xiaojin cave in shuiyunjian. It''s said that it can make people forget all their troubles. He also wants to have a try. He''ll drink it in the dark, so that he can forget her completely.


    Jin Yan, who was so drunk that he didn''t expect to run into Su Yitian in the clouds. She even ran to such a place. When he saw that there was someone around her who was ready to take advantage of her, his heart suddenly burst into flames. He didn''t want to touch his woman. How dare he touch her.


    Jin Yan walked over quickly. Just as he was about to beat his grandson, Han Qizheng, who was meeting customers here, came over and said, "Jin family boss, don''t make trouble in our yard. I''ll find someone to clean it up. Take her away quickly!"


    Jin Yan takes Su Yitian back to the Jin family''s mansion. He doesn''t know where he''s wrong. He brings her back to the wrong world. Maybe he can''t give up!


    He carried the drunken Su Yitian into his master bedroom. Just as he turned to go to the study for the night, the misty Su Yitian grabbed his sleeve.


    "Words, don''t go, don''t leave me," Su Yitian prayed.


    Jin Yan looked back at the sleepy woman on the bed, such as the anger in the dark eyes. He sat heavily on Su Yitian''s side, his slender fingers clamped her chin, and said in a low voice: "woman, don''t tell me this kind of words that disturb my mind, I can''t hold it."


    Su Yitian doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of his words. In her mind, she misinterprets these words as Jin Yan''s accusation against her. In the face of her lover, all her grievances pour out in an instant.


    Su Yitian sat up and leaned up to Jin Yan: "no, I just don''t want you to leave me. I love you so much. How can you have the heart to hurt me?"


    Jin Yan''s eyes became more and more dark when she put her delicate hand on her chest. Around her shoulder, she said with great warmth: "Yirou, I just don''t want you to be in this dangerous world. You can''t even protect your life around me. It''s too dangerous."


    "No, I just don''t want you to leave me." Su Yitian choked. At this time, she was like a poor girl forgotten in the corner.


    Suddenly, thin and cool lips covered her lips and left immediately. Jin Yan whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry, even if you hate me, I can''t put you in danger."


    Su Yitian couldn''t listen to him at all. Her purpose was very simple. She just wanted to keep the most important man in her life. She took the initiative to kiss his cold thin lips, scarlet cheeks and pink lips, which showed an attractive luster.


    Her initiative and success stirred up Jin Yan''s desire. He bent down and printed a kiss on her lips. After a long time, he let her go. Su Yitian opened her blurred eyes. Jin Yan''s face was reflected in her eyes. She subconsciously held the handsome face in front of her and said softly, "are you really back? Is it really you, Jin Yan?"


    Jin Yan''s well-defined fingers gently clamped her delicate chin: "woman, it''s me. I''ve never left. I just want to guard you in another way."


    Su Yitian took Jin Yan''s neck and said, "I don''t ask for anything, just don''t leave me."


    Yingcancan''s eyes are like bright stars, staring at Jin Yan''s face tightly. Jin Yan made a dangerous decision in this moment, and he said: "well, I won''t leave you. Today''s thing is my fault, and it won''t be like this again."


    Jin Yan''s forbearance and desire can no longer be controlled. He kisses Su Yitian''s lips crazily. Su Yitian pushes him away in pain and shouts, "Jin Yan, be gentle, it hurts."


    The soft, sweet and greasy voice made Jin Yan''s heart burn more vigorously. He wanted to eat her in an instant and rub her into his own blood.


    Su Yitian doesn''t understand why Jin Yan, who has always been gentle, has become so arrogant. His clothes have been torn by him, and the hot kisses fall on her shoulders and neck one after another. The numbness makes her feel the pleasure she has never felt before.


    After a long time, the hot kiss seemed to stop. Su Yitian gasped violently under Jin Yan''s body. Her white face was flushed, and her blurred eyes were like a pool of water, which was extremely charming.


    Jin Yan propped up her arm, leaned over her, and took out a delicate ring from the cabinet in front of the bed: "I originally wanted to throw away this ring. I don''t want to look at it every day to miss you. Now I put it on your hand again. Forgive me and don''t hate me." Su Yitian nodded, slowly close to him, fingers around his neck, face shyly said: "I never hate you, I love you, I hate only myself, why can''t go into your heart."


    "No, you will be in my heart as soon as possible. You have been lingering in my heart. I love you, too." Jin Yan crazy possession, crazy like swearing his ownership, her all make him confused, maybe after sober he will regret his decision, but he has no way back, can only go on like this, even if the front of thorns, even if the abyss, he will not let go of her hand.


    Su Yitian seems to have a long dream. In the dream, she and Jin Yan are in a passionate relationship. I don''t know how long later, the dim light through the gap of the curtain awakens her.


    Slowly opened her eyes, the luxurious crystal chandelier came into her eyes, she vaguely remembered that she came to the bar to drink, and what happened to the dream. The dream was too clear for her to forget. She turned her head suddenly, and sure enough, a man was lying in bed with his back to her.


    Su Yitian covers her mouth to prevent herself from making a scream. She''s done. She''s in trouble. She''s sleeping with a man.


    At the end of the day, she''s drunk and disorderly. What can I do? Before the man wakes up, Su Yitian covers her inner panic and sits up. Just when she wants to escape silently, Jin Yan suddenly turns around and says in a hoarse voice: "today is the weekend. Sleep for a while."


    Eh, how could the voice be so familiar? She rubbed her eyes, and the face that made her love and hate was grinning at her. Without thinking about it, she gave Jin Yan a big slap: "son of a bitch, why are you here?"


    Jin Yan gently smile: "why can''t I be here, baby, you see clearly, this is my home."


    Su Yitian used to like to call herself baby, but now she is disgusted. Looking back, there is an open-air swimming pool outside the window, which is really Jin''s mansion. She asks, "how can I be here?"


    "You drink too much. I brought you back. I want to spend the night in my study. You hold my hand and won''t let me leave. Then it''s like this." Jin Yan is basically telling the truth, but if he is not emotional himself, how could all that happened last night, so this account still has to be counted on his head.


    "Shameless, your woman is already pregnant. Why do you touch me, Jin Yan? I find that I really misunderstood you. You are a beast in clothes." Su Yitian doesn''t care about * *''s body. She gets out of bed, picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on her body.


    And Jin Yan just stretched out his arm to easily pull her back, Su Yitian struggling against: "Jin Yan, you son of a bitch, you let me go."


    "I won''t let go..." Su Yitian twisted his body, which easily aroused Jin Yan''s desire to sleep.


    His kiss fell like a tide. The more she resisted, the harder he kissed. The great power gap between men and women made Su Yitian lose quickly. Her honest body also responded to Jin Yan.


    After the passion, Su Yitian''s eyes are full of tears. She feels the unprecedented sense of shame. Being treated like this by her beloved man, her heart has been torn to pieces.


    "Don''t cry." Jin Yan wiped the tears from her eyes, and the light kiss fell on her eyebrows like a feather.


    "Jin Yan, let me go. We can get together and break up. I won''t tell anyone about your business. Just when we can''t talk about it, we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends. Don''t humiliate me like this, OK?" Su Yitian quietly prays, she now wants to leave this place, leave him, leave this man''s world.


    Jin Yan''s finger brushed her cheek: "Yi Tian, I don''t think there will be pure friendship between men and women in this world. Those men''s and women''s girlfriends are all bullshit. Unless they are gay, they are not only in love, marriage, but also in bed. Besides, I''m not ready to get together with you! We can only be lovers, husband and wife, not friends. "


    Su Yitian looked up at the man with a vicious smile. Is he really the same person as the polite and gentle man in the past? How could he be like this now? She wondered, did she really read the wrong person? His disguise is so powerful that he easily deceives everyone. Even his father who has been shopping for a long time is fooled by him. He is really terrible.


    Her eyes showed her fear, Jin Yan also easily read her mind, he gently pulled the corners of his mouth, evil spirit smile: "do you think I''m not the same as before, Yi Tian, this is the real me, I still have a lot of things I can''t tell you, but now is not the time, the woman you met yesterday is not my fiancee."


    "Now I''m lifting a stone and smashing my own feet. I''m obviously holding a pair of good cards, but I''ve played this level. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that to you yesterday."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yitian couldn''t digest the meaning of his words for a moment, and she didn''t have the intelligence to analyze his mind. The more unfathomable he was, the more terrible he was.


    "You will understand it later. Now you just stay with me and I will give you a satisfactory answer in the future


    "The case." Jin Yan stroked her cheek and said.


    Su Yitian gently shakes her head. This man has too many secrets she doesn''t know and too many unknown stories. She doesn''t want to be a fool in the dark. What she wants is just ordinary love. Such magnificent feelings are not suitable for her.


    "What do you mean? You don''t believe me? " Jin Yan didn''t understand. He said it so clearly. He just asked her to give her a period of time. Why is she so stubborn.


    Su Yitian choked and said: "Jin Yan, I don''t know how to believe you. This is not the love I want. What I want is just the way we used to be. I wait for you under the flower bed downstairs of your company. You take me shopping after work, hand in hand. I don''t want much. I don''t want to live in a world full of lies."


    Jin Yan angrily raised his arm and left her body: "Yi Tian, what you want is a myth. You have been protected by your father and brother since you were a child. You have encountered some danger in this world. How can you survive without the hardness of the rock? This world is not as beautiful as you think, the kind of day you want, The premise is that we all live safely in this world. "


    His departure makes Su Yitian feel a little cool, and the temperature in her heart also drops. She turns her head indifferently, does not look at his eyes, swallows tears, and does not let it flow down. Pick up the clothes again and put them on the sticky body: "have you finished? Having said that, I''m leaving. I''m sorry that I can''t accept a man who lies to me. Maybe in this chaotic world, it''s impossible for me to live an ordinary life as you. Then I can find an ordinary man and live a life without intrigue. " Jin Yan suddenly grabbed her arm: "Su Yitian, repeat what you just said."¡° Which sentence do you mean? " Su Yitian knows that he is angry. The more angry he is, the more excited she is. This is the end of his cheating on her¡° Don''t play silly with me, Su Yitian. Ask who dares to marry you except me. " Jin Yan''s woman, who wants to get involved unless he doesn''t want to live. Su Yitian gave a bitter smile and broke away from his bondage: "in Beihai, Ning''an and around here, maybe no one can marry the woman Jin Yan slept with, but there are plenty of Russian men who know who Jin Yan is. I can marry whoever I want to marry."¡° Su Yitian, don''t force me. " Jin Yan clenched his teeth and jumped out these words¡° Don''t force me, Jin Yan. What do you take me for? I''m not a puppet. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''m a person. You''ve seen several couples get along with each other in this way. I can''t accept it. Since you can''t confess, you can let me go. We live our own lives. I won''t tell my father and third sister-in-law about you, Let''s get together and break up! " Su Yitian ran out of all his strength and yelled at him, but could not look forward to the door¡° What if I told you that your father and your brothers knew about it? Even yesterday I want to break up with you, they all know, and they don''t want you to be hurt, so they acquiesce to my practice. " Jin Yan looked at her back and said. Su Yitian stopped and said in surprise: "what are you talking about? My dad, they all know? " Jin Yan sat on the bed and nodded weakly. He was also drunk with a good suit of cards. He was beaten so badly that he really admired his intelligence. Su Yitian turns around and leaves Jin''s house without looking back. She doesn''t know how long it took before she meets a taxi and takes a taxi to Han Rui''s house. They are introduced by Xu Muyun. They must know what''s going on here. She wants to know what''s going on. Han Rui went to the company in the morning, and Xu Muyun was also preparing to go to the set. When she saw Su Yitian''s appearance, she was startled. She was clearly a mixed race beauty, and now she was in a mess¡° Yi Tian, what''s the matter with you? " Xu Muyun led her into the living room and let her sit on the sofa. Su Yitian hugged Xu Muyun''s thigh and cried sadly: "third sister-in-law, Jin Yan, that son of a bitch, he lied to me." Jin Yan? Isn''t their relationship very good? Jin Wen said that Su Yitian was spoiled by his brother. How could it be like this? Xu Muyun straightened her body and asked, "Yi Tian, what''s the matter? You tell the third sister-in-law that she''s going to settle accounts with him. It''s not a shame for me. How can I bully my sister so much?" Su Yitian told Xu Muyun about what happened yesterday and this morning. Xu Muyun immediately called Han Rui, and immediately scolded him: "Han Rui, you son of a bitch, get back here. I have something to settle with you. I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t come back, you''ll get divorced."

 Chapter 293

    Han Rui has been holding the phone for a long time. Is the woman who just yelled at him on the phone his wife? He hasn''t made any mistakes recently. What''s the matter. For the stability of the family. He immediately put down his work. Run home. Br as soon as I enter the house, I see Su Yitian in a mess. He immediately understood what was going on, and he turned around and wanted to run. Xu Muyun was found, Xu Muyun coolly called out: "stand there for me." Han Rui swallows. I''m standing there. But also did not dare to turn around, the sweat on the head rubbed out. Jin Yan is going to kill him. At this time, Xu Muyun came in from the living room and grabbed his ear. Take him to the living room. Because of her height, she needs a lot of strength to hold his ear and drag him along. Han Rui feels that she will soon become a disabled person. Br see your own sister crying. Han Rui is not willing to give up, but what can he do. Jin Yan made the best arrangement for her. Han Rui gently hooked Xu Muyun''s arm: "wife, take your sister upstairs to have a bath. Then you criticize me. She''s in such a mess. " Br Xu Muyun also felt that she was a little unreasonable. Take her upstairs to wash while she takes a bath. She came down again to count Han Rui. When you sit on the sofa, you look like the head of a family. Straight waist board open mouth way: "say, after all how to return a responsibility, how do you still join hands to fix oneself younger sister together!" Br "I''m not doing it for her!" Apart from this, he really can''t say anything. If it goes on, it will be a long time. It''s estimated that he can''t say it all in a year and a half. Br "for her good, you can see what Yi Tian has become. You can also call it for her good. People want their sister to have a happy marriage and a happy life. You can be good. If her sister is dumped, you can say it''s for her good." Xu Muyun wanted to slap him to death. How nice he was to say, what he did was not so good. Br Han Rui walked up to her and said, "wife, sometimes there are secrets between men that can''t be told to you. They don''t want to hide something from you, but they are afraid that you will be hurt. Do you understand?" Br "I don''t understand." Xu Muyun shakes off his hand and says deliberately. Han Rui said to her in a different way: "no matter what Jin Yan has done, you have to believe that he is a good man. All he has done is for Yi Tian." Like hearing a joke, Xu Muyun gave a cold smile: "Han Rui, do you brainwash me or hypnotize me? How can you turn your elbow outward? You haven''t said a word to Yi Tian for half a year." Br Han Rui feels powerless and doesn''t know how to explain to her. He secretly sends a message to the * * group asking for help. Br a few seconds later, his phone rang. Lu HaoChen yelled, "Han Rui, come and help me. Our water pipe burst and the water overflowed the mountain." Br "well, OK, I''ll be right there." Han Rui scolds Lu HaoChen in his heart. He can''t find a better reason. He''s not a plumber. Br hung up the phone, Han Rui turned to Xu Muyun and said, "wife, Lu HaoChen''s family is flooded. Yi Qing just gave birth to a baby. He can''t do it alone. I''ll go and have a look." Br before Xu Muyun speaks, Han Rui runs out of the house like a smoke. Even if Xu Muyun is full of complaints, he can''t hear him. He has already gone a long way. Br after driving for a long distance, Han Rui stops the car, calls Jin Yan on the phone and returns all the grievances he just suffered. "I said," what''s the matter with you, my lively and lovely sister? I haven''t seen you for two days and you''ve been tortured like this. What did you do to her? Didn''t I tell you enough? Break up can, to minimize the harm ah, you are like this, not only with my father side I can''t explain, my wife side I can''t explain, just almost didn''t eat me, I said, at least is my wife to introduce you to the image, you have to be a little more heart, can''t let us have no way to explain, right? " Br "I see. I have something else to do. I''ll pick her up at your house in the evening!" Jin Yan answered him in a low voice, and then hung up. Br Han Rui prepares a bellyful of criticism and swallows it back to his stomach. Looking at the phone being hung up, he doesn''t know whether it''s crying or laughing. After a while, he is not in the mood to go back to the company. He really wants to be a plumber at Lu HaoChen''s house. Br from the underground garage, he went directly to Lu HaoChen''s house. Without opening the door, he saw a shiny water stain at the door. He avoided the water and walked near the wall. Br lost the password path into other people''s door, familiar, a look is to come many times, open the door that moment to see Lu HaoChen bare arm with a mop bent down to wipe the ground. Br "I''ll go, you play. Really, brother, you''re too dedicated. It''s just a play. Is it so realistic?" Br "go away, my fuckin ''voice is played out. The plumbers have been here. Are you late? Hurry up and clean up for me. I have foresight. Thanks to the waterproofing of the whole house, otherwise there is so much water leaking, you have to come downstairs to find me." Br Han Rui looks at him bitterly and wants to cry without tears. He just came out to avoid the limelight. Unexpectedly, he ran to the wrong place. How can he clean up the two or three hundred square house? It''s really a porter of nature. It''s estimated that the water will flow in tons. Br when he comes, he''ll be at ease. Han Rui takes off his suit coat and waves his sleeve to prepare for a big fight. He hasn''t been swimming in the river for many years. Two loaches are a perfect match. BR and Jin Yan is the most angry. One wave is not even, another wave is rising. He just wanted to break up, and he turned his head and put Su Yitian to sleep. Now he''s just going to apologize to her and save her heart. Now someone is making trouble again. Br standing in the office, he smashed all the things that could be smashed. The employees in the company feel that he is a little insane today. They often see him with a straight face, but they don''t really lose their temper. What''s the matter today? Are you lovelorn or my uncle? Br there is a sense of extermination inside and outside the office. No one dares to come near here for fear that it will hurt the fish in the pond. Li Feng, the Secretary of the office, is a typical example. Isn''t he going to send a document? He was beaten to blood in his nostrils by a folder. Who did he invite. Br just when he was upset, the mobile phone on his desk was buzzing, and he said, "Shirley, do you have it over and over again?" Br "Jin Yan, I warn you not to do things you regret. I''ve prepared a big gift for you. If you don''t come, I don''t mind sending him directly to your half blood girlfriend''s house. I''m afraid you will be more ugly then. I''ve arrived at Beihai airport now. Come and meet me This woman named Shirley''s voice seems casual, but it''s very powerful. I have to say, it''s a huge threat. "Don''t act rashly. I''ll be at the airport soon. Don''t touch my bottom line." Jin Yan roared in a low voice. Now he wanted to tear the woman''s vicious face. After the phone was hung up, he threw it all the way out with a bang. He drew an arc in the air, and then fell on a delicate carpet in the office. Br but Jin Yan is afraid to Miss Su Yitian''s phone, so he picks it up again. Ironically, this well-made mobile phone is so good that it doesn''t damage the hair, and the edge paint doesn''t come off. Br with a bitter smile, Jin Yan said to himself, "even your vitality is stronger than mine. If only I had your strength, I would not be as strong as today." Br Jin Yan is a little annoyed and drives to the airport. If he doesn''t have su Yitian now, he really wants to find a road block to run into and die. But now, he has no choice but to go on. He wants to block up for the future of both of them. Br in the airport, Shirley, a Chinese American hybrid, looks more tall with her enchanting knee length skirt and elegant fabric. Although she is sexy and beautiful, compared with the people around her, she is too delicate, which makes her seem out of place. Br because of her heavy make-up, her face turned pale. When she saw Jin Yan''s figure, she immediately pasted it on her face and took his arm intimately: "kiss, do you miss me? You haven''t seen me for such a long time. You''re still more and more handsome." Br Jin Yan pulled back his arm without expression and said: "pay attention to your manners. This is not the United States. There are paparazzi everywhere. I don''t want to be in the headlines of financial newspapers tomorrow morning." br Shirley knew that he would say that, but she gently raised her long curly hair and gave a charming smile: "no more, My men and I are holding hands. What''s in the way of them? In your Chinese words, they are worried about eating salty radish. " "Shirley, I remember I told you many times that we have no relationship, not even friends. Please don''t say these misleading words." Jin Yan''s expression is indifferent, showing a kind of alienation. Br "it doesn''t matter? Who is the man who rolled the sheets with me for several years? I''ve had three abortions for you This is the only weight that she can contain Jin Yan. Br "Shirley, you are threatening me. I haven''t touched you yet. Please take care of yourself. What happened between us is very clear to you and me. You cheated me for five years and made me bear the name of a rebellious son. Are you very proud?" Jin Yan glanced faintly. The coldness in his eyes made him become another person. "But it still works, doesn''t it? If I give those photos to your little girlfriend, what do you think she will think of you. Does she think that you are only with her because she is a half breed and she looks a little similar to me? " Br Jin Yan couldn''t pretend to be indifferent any more. He said in a low voice, "Shirley, what do you want? I''ll save you from the fire. Why do you harm me again and again? You''re my father''s woman now. Can you respect yourself a little bit? I don''t want to be poked in the back and gossip. I''ve lost my family''s inheritance. I don''t care about that, Now I just want to have a safe life. What else do you want me to do? Do you really want me to have nowhere to live Br Shirley smiles faintly and seems a little careless: "because I like you, I don''t want other women to be with you, it''s so simple." Br Jin Yan was angry and silent for a few seconds, then he said with a gloomy face: "Shirley, you like me, but I don''t like you. I only hate you, there''s nothing else. Be your leader''s wife, as my father''s wife

 Chapter 294

    Shen Yitian left without a trace. Everyone thought that she might have returned to the United States. However, there is no such thing as her in Sue''s house. In Russia, she and her mother''s hometown have no traces of her residence. There is no trace of Jin Yan in his world.


    Jin Yan has been drinking in his apartment all day, and he has shut himself up in an airtight room. He hasn''t stepped out for half a month. Everyone was worried about his safety, so they agreed to form a group to see him.


    During the day, everyone was very busy with their work, so Han Rui set the time at night. After Xu Muyun goes to bed. He has no choice but to get up and put on his clothes. It''s hard to be a peacemaker this year. Being a good man is like being a thief.


    But he lightly or wake up next to Xu Muyun, she opened her eyes and asked: "so late where you go."


    Han Rui was scared to shiver, stiff body said: "Lu HaoChen they look for me to drink."


    "It''s too late. No. Drinking in the middle of the night is not fatal. You have a bad stomach. Don''t you know that? " Even if you drink two drinks on weekdays, you go out in the middle of the night. How can she give in.


    Han Rui flatters her and kisses her twice: "good. I''ll go with you. I won''t drink. Jin Yan hides in the house all day and doesn''t go out. If it goes on like this, something will go wrong. "


    Xu Muyun gets angry at the mention of this man. She rubbed to stand up from the bed: "you still go to persuade him, I knew it would hurt Yi Tian. What did he come for? Don''t go. Drink him to death. "


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll be back tomorrow morning. I''ll make you a small cage bag. Go to sleep!" With that, Han Rui ran out of the house at the speed of 100 meters.


    Xu Muyun got out of bed and stood by the window, shouting, "if you dare to go, don''t come back tomorrow."


    Han Rui doesn''t dare to go back and drives the car away. Xu Muyun finds that there is a car behind him. You don''t have to guess it''s Han Qizheng.


    Driving on the way, Han Qizheng called Han Rui: "brother, will the two female tigers at home not let us in tomorrow?"


    Han Rui glanced back at him and said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? If you don''t go back tomorrow, your wife will give birth in two days. Can she not let you go home?"


    Han Qizheng grinned: "either Jiang is old or spicy. I don''t know who you are. I really doubt how many times you''ve been in love. You''re experienced."


    "I can tell you, don''t talk nonsense, is it itchy? Be careful I won''t help you when there is a civil war in your family." Often walk by the river, where there are not wet shoes, do not believe that he did not ask for his place.


    "Boss Han, you are cruel!" Han Qizheng has no promise. He has no backbone to escape from Han Rui. His life with Du Xiaoyu can''t be peaceful. If you offend him, he will have no place to go when the woman makes trouble. How pitiful it will be that he will be homeless.


    Jin Yan is a very stubborn person. He has been immersed in the missing of Su Yitian. It''s no use letting everyone try to persuade him. He says he will find her at all costs.


    So in the end, consolation and persuasion all ended in failure, and everyone went home. The only one of these people who didn''t drink was su Yiheng. This new man said that he was reproducing a second generation, and everyone came from newlyweds. But there was no one who was as tired as him. He was almost 40 years old, and he was still learning from others, They all sneer at his behavior. Maybe they have forgotten that they are also people in this circle. Which one is not a favorite wife, which one is not too sweet to be greasy, but the crows in the world can''t see their own black.


    Su Yiheng''s nest sleeps sweetly in Mo wanwan''s warm neck nest. Suddenly, he feels that the temperature around him is much lower, so he opens his eyes and looks for her figure lazily and vaguely. He asks hoarsely, "how did you get up so early, genius just shines."


    Mo Wan looked at him with a bright smile: "nothing, honey, I''ll cook for you today. You take care of me every day. We''ll change today. I''ll take care of you!"


    Su Yiheng waved to her. Mo wanwan came to him and nestled in his arms: "how can I think of being a good wife and mother? Is my cooking not good?"


    Mo Wan shook his head: "how can it be? Your cooking is the best, comparable to the standard of five-star hotels!"


    "What do you think of cooking? Well Like holding a child, Su Yiheng holds her small head and plays with the soft silk on her head.


    "I want to make you eat!" Immersed in happiness, Su Yiheng doesn''t see how far fetched the smile on Mo wanwan''s face is. Her coquetry has exhausted all her strength.


    "Then you slow down, don''t be splashed by the oil. It''s convenient to cook porridge in the morning." Su Yiheng is not willing to let her go to the kitchen. It''s rare that she wants to do it. It''s better to be simple.


    Mo Wan nodded later, got up from his arms and walked into the bathroom. It was less than ten minutes. When she came out again, she heard his light and symmetrical snoring. She came forward and stroked his cheek. Tears could no longer be held back.


    He washed rice and cooked porridge, made some delicious snacks and refreshing dishes. These days when they were together, he was used to her in everything. The age gap between them made him more like his daughter. She had seen Su Yiheng''s angry side, but since they were together, he never lost his temper with her. For him, she was an exception, He can treat anyone coldly, but he has never complained about her. Even if she is very headstrong, he is so used to it.


    Mo is crying and making breakfast at night. Today is the last day for her to stay with him. After tomorrow, they will be strangers. She doesn''t want to drag him down.


    Mo Wan took the prepared meal upstairs directly, raised his smiling face, and was ready to spend the last good time with Su Yiheng.


    Smelling the aroma of the meal, Su Yiheng opened his eyes, sat up and surrounded Mo wanwan''s waist. He gently tugged at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that his wife is really a good wife and mother."


    "Go and brush your teeth. After a while, the soup bag will be cold and greasy." Mo Wan put his hand in his thick hair and said to her with a smile.


    Su Yiheng walked down from the bed and went to the bathroom. As he walked, he turned back to Mo Wan and said, "help me bring in my underwear."


    Mo wanwan shakes his head helplessly, finds out the clean underwear from the wardrobe, sends it to the bathroom, arranges the bed, and places the suit neatly at the end of the bed.


    When having breakfast, Su Yiheng noticed that Mo wanwan was a little different. He observed her for a while and said, "late, you seem to be a little different today."


    Mo Wan''s heart clattered for a while. Is it too obvious for her? She pulled up a smile far fetched: "no, I made you a breakfast. How about you?"


    "Because of breakfast?" Su Yiheng just felt that something was not right, but he couldn''t tell exactly what it was.


    After breakfast, don''t send him out to work late. Su Yi''s strength is so sweet that Su Yi''s perseverance is almost gone.


    After su Yiheng left, Mo wanwan''s whole body collapsed. She couldn''t support it any more. The pain in her body made her unable to stand. She didn''t expect that her illness would develop so quickly.


    Two months ago, when she was taking a bath, she found a lump the size of walnut growing under her armpit. After reading many medical magazines, she realized that she might have something bad. She secretly went to the hospital for examination. As she expected, it was breast cancer, and it was vicious. Only by doing total mastectomy could she survive.


    She doesn''t know how she survived these two months. Recently, her illness has developed rapidly. She knows that she can''t stay with Su Yiheng any longer. If she continues like this, he will find that he is ill sooner or later. With his personality, she won''t leave her behind, but she doesn''t want to drag him down like this.


    She forced herself to pack up all her belongings in the wardrobe. There should be no more traces of her in this room. She left a letter to Su Yiheng and then found a moving company to transport all these belongings away.


    But Su Yiheng, who is preparing to have dinner with her in the evening, still doesn''t know what happened at home. He spent half a day to finish four or five days'' work, because he heard from the staff of the company that there is a new hot spring center in the urban area, and the environment is good. He is going to take her to the weekend.


    I didn''t expect to go home at night, but it was already empty. As soon as he came in, he noticed something was wrong. The late shoes in the shoe cabinet, including slippers, were gone.


    At first he thought that she had taken it upstairs to clean, but gradually he felt that it was not so simple. Everything about her in the room was gone, even the apron hanging in the kitchen.


    He quickly ran upstairs, and the scene made him feel even colder. The sheets and curtains were changed, and they were all changed into the cool colors he had used.


    The clothes in the closet were empty, and her toiletries in the bathroom were thrown into the dustbin. He flurried out of the cell phone to dial her phone has been turned off.


    Why are the good people missing? Even if it''s kidnapping, it''s not as good as taking her things away from home. It''s more valuable to take his things. Su Yiheng was in a panic for a moment. He couldn''t find the reason why she didn''t see her. If they had quarreled, she ran away from home, but they didn''t.


    Suddenly, he saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. He shook his hands and picked it up. Seeing the beautiful handwriting on it, his eyes were stained with scarlet.


    "Su Yiheng, I''ve thought about it for a long time these days. I think it''s really inappropriate between us. Our love and marriage are impulsive. I don''t think I''m happy. I''ve found another partner I want. I''ve signed the divorce agreement. Now I''m going abroad with him. I''ll come back to go through the divorce procedures with you later. Sorry, I''m gone, Take care of yourself


    Su Yiheng couldn''t believe it was true. In the morning, she said goodbye to him and made breakfast for him. All of a sudden, he understood what was wrong with her in the morning. It turned out that she was saying goodbye to him. Damn, if you want to leave him and give him some sweets, are you pitying him?


    He tore the letter to pieces and wanted to be with others, didn''t he? He has not yet agreed, who dares to take her away, even if she ran to the horizon, he will catch her back and ask her why she is so cruel.


    From this day on, Su Yiheng returned to the cold-blooded and merciless man. In Maosen, the office of the president has become a forbidden area. Except for something particularly important, no one wants to set foot here, unless they don''t want to live.


    He asked a lot of people to look for Mo wanwan''s trace, but they all failed. She just disappeared like she had evaporated in the world.


    He was absent from several recent parties, and we vaguely noticed what was wrong between him and Mo wanwan. But when we asked him, he avoided talking about it.


    However, he has a group of nosy friends and brothers. On this day, in the name of Mr. Su, they called Su Yiheng back home. He didn''t see him for a long time. His face was covered with stubble, his suit was no longer suitable, and his tie was also in the wrong color. It would be absolutely impossible for him to change to the old one.


    Seeing that there were so many people in the room, Su Yiheng understood what it was and turned to leave, but he was pulled back by Han Rui: "brother, don''t go. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Let''s get together."


    "Not in the mood." Su Yiheng poked his hand and looked at the door empty eyed.


    "Drink and you''ll be in the mood. Come on!" Han Rui pulls him over and sits down.


    Han Rui pushes Xu Muyun next to her, thinking that if she asks, Su Yiheng can''t shake her face. Xu Muyun glanced at him and said weakly, "brother, where''s sister-in-law? Why didn''t I come with you? Let''s have fun together


    "Don''t mention her to me. I don''t want to hear her name again." Su Yiheng''s voice is cold. It''s not as warm as it used to be. It''s so cold that Xu Muyun feels cool on his back.


    You look at me, I look at you, and I realize that something is really wrong, and it seems very serious. Just now Xu Muyun has been accepted back, she dare not speak, she to no skin no face Lu HaoChen blink eyes, Lu HaoChen helplessly took this hot potato.


    He said: "boss Su, did you quarrel with Mo wanwan? Why are you so cold-blooded? Everyone is kind-hearted. In the past, when Su Yiqing and I were in a cold war, you always advised me."


    Su Yiqing forcefully pinched him for a while, whispered: "don''t do anything about me."


    Lu HaoChen winked at her and whispered back, "I''m not persuading your elder brother."


    Su Yiheng waved his hand and said, "I know you care about me. Thank you for your kindness. Mo wanwan and I have divorced. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine. I''ll pass slowly."


    This news is a blockbuster. How can su Yiheng, who is famous for his beloved wife, divorce? Su Yiqing asked incredulously: "brother, you care so much about your sister-in-law, how can you divorce?"


    "Well, I care. People may not care!" Su Yiheng said with a sneer.


    "How can it be? When we went shopping together a few days ago, my sister-in-law brushed all her cards and bought so many clothes for you. She didn''t buy any of them herself. She doesn''t care about you. Who would be willing to buy the clothes you wear? You can''t buy them for 32000 yuan. She spent all her little money." Xu Muyun''s eyes are full of disbelief, so he doesn''t care. What is care.


    "That''s what you''re wearing. I know the cuff button. I also said she came here. It''s useless for you to give such a coquettish cuff ration." Xu Muyun saw the purple cuff link on Su Yiheng''s shirt.


    Su Yiheng raised his arm and looked at it. In fact, he didn''t remember how many clothes he had. Ever since she was with Mo wanwan, she would put up her sleeve and put it in the wardrobe after washing her shirt, so that he didn''t have to worry too much about it.


    He said with a bitter smile: "yes, she is so sweet. She made breakfast for me on the day she left. It''s really hard to say goodbye. It''s hard for her. When did she grow so many hearts."


    "It''s not like the routine of divorce. How can it be so like farewell? Brother Su, your wife can''t be too busy because of something!" Du Xiaoyu has seen a lot of marriage ethics dramas, and his words are so shocking.


    Han Qizheng pushed her to stop talking. Du Xiaoyu glared at him and muttered, "it''s just that, even if it''s cheating, I''ll run away with others. I''ll make a fart meal for you. If I meet a little white face and take your money, I''ll run away. What kind of meal do I make for you, what clothes do I buy for you, I owe you!"


    Han Qizheng reluctantly stroked his forehead and sighed deeply. He looked at Su Yiheng''s face awkwardly: "boss Su, my wife didn''t mean it. You don''t have the same opinion with her. Women have long hair and short knowledge. Don''t blame her!"


    "Wait a minute, I think what Xiaoyu said is reasonable. Brother, don''t you think all this is abnormal? She didn''t show any abnormality here. I remember that she called me before. She told me not to drink when I''m fine. She said that you always have stomachache recently, and she''s very worried. "


    "Big brother, have you ever looked for her? I think it''s really possible that, as Xiaoyu said, she has encountered something difficult." Du Xiaoyu''s words remind Han Rui of his communication not long ago. He feels more and more that the things in it will not be so simple.


    "What do you mean by that? Why didn''t anyone say that to me?" Su Yiheng''s thoughts were also shaken. He also felt that it was something strange. What happened to her? He didn''t even say it, but left without saying goodbye?


    Du Xiaoyu shrugged his shoulders: "you have avoided us. Just now, you didn''t let us talk. Is it our fault?"


    Han Qizheng pinched Du Xiaoyu''s mellow face after the production: "Su Dadu is so sad that you don''t want to stimulate him." Su Yiheng pointed at them with his fingers, and said coldly: "you wait for me. I''ll treat you to dinner when you find her. If you can''t find her, you''ll wait for her!" Everyone watched him leave with a look of grievance, but they all saw a glimmer of hope in his eyes, because Mo wanwan really loved him, not abandoned him. Back home, Su Yiheng sits on the sofa and drinks all the time. Seeing that a wine bottle has been found, he still doesn''t mean to stop. He is thinking about where she will go by the way of drinking. He never knew that he would be so tired of loving someone. He was afraid to melt it in his mouth, but finally let her slip away between his fingers. If he didn''t rush to go to the company to deal with business that day, if he could observe her carefully, would she not leave without saying goodbye, Su Yiheng shed tears of regret, but it was too late. Dragging a embarrassed, he drove the car on the street rambling, unknowingly came to the junction of Ning''an and Beihai, saw the toll station, he suddenly realized that he had out of Beihai. Is God in the dark for him to arrange all this, let him go to her? He took the high-speed fee and stepped on the accelerator all the way to his mother''s home in Ning''an city. When he got married, he accompanied her to come back once. Obviously, he had no impression, but he was deeply impressed in his heart. There were so many cigarettes in the car that he couldn''t open his eyes. He put down half of the window, smoking and looking at the direction of her home. Suddenly, a familiar shadow came into his eyes. It turned out that it was really her. After a few days'' absence, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her originally round cheek was sunken. In September, the weather was still hot. She even wore a knitted coat, but she was still a little chilly. Her arms were green, and she looked very weak. She came down from the upstairs and stood at the door, as if waiting for someone. After a while, a black Land Rover stopped at her downstairs and stepped down from the car. A man was about 30 years old. He went to Mo wanwan and took out a black suit coat from the car and put it on her. At this moment, Su Yiheng pushed the door open, got out of the car and went to Mo wanwan. He threw her clothes on the cover of the Land Rover, grabbed Mo wanwan''s arm and yelled in a low voice: "Mo wanwan, we haven''t divorced yet, Is that a little early for you¡° "Yi Heng" Mo wanwan unconsciously murmured, her eyes have been wet, many days no see, his appearance is very embarrassed, must have had a bad life. Her body is very weak, can''t stand his such pull, standing on the side of Xiao Jun took Su Yiheng''s hand: "Sir, please let go of late, you hurt her." Hearing him calling Mo wanwan so intimately, Su Yiheng''s anger could not be suppressed any more. He released Mo wanwan''s arm and hit Xiao Jun in the face with a fist. Xiao Jun''s mouth immediately bleeding, Mo Wan rushed up to see his face sad, concern asked: "brother Xiao, are you OK, go to the hospital to see it, bleeding." Brother Xiao, it''s very kind of him. It''s not cheating. Fortunately, they advised him that there was a misunderstanding, a fart misunderstanding.

 Chapter 295

    Su Yiheng grabbed Mo wanwan''s arm, took her to the direction of her parking, and said in a cool voice: "even if you want to be with others. You have to be clear with me, too. I don''t have the habit of having people wear green hats. "


    Don''t struggle. The voice seemed weak, even a little weak: "Su Yiheng, what are you doing. You let me go, you scratch me. I have nothing to say to you. I''ve signed all the agreements. I don''t owe you anything. That''s it! "


    Su Yiheng looks down at her. The smile on the mouth is more and more cold: "don''t owe me anything. Don''t be late. I''m sorry for you. Let you do this to me


    Mo Wan shakes his head and looks helplessly at Xiao Jun. Xiao Qun went to Su Yiheng and pressed his shoulder: "Sir, would you please let go of wanwan first? She can''t carry it. It''s shaking so hard. If there is anything we can talk about, I think I can give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "Brother Xiao can''t say..." Mo Wan motioned him to stop talking. He can''t know those things, once he knows them. It''s all in vain. All her patience will come to nothing.


    Su Yiheng''s mind has always been meticulous. He recognized the strange inside, he released Mo wanwan''s wrist. He looked at Mo wanwan, and she seemed to have changed a lot. He was so thin that he took off his face and his face was not very good. Is there any secret he didn''t know?


    "Tell me what''s going on, what''s going on, don''t be too late, how many things do you keep from me?" Su Yiheng''s voice was low and calm, with a trace of patience in his tone.


    Mo didn''t dare to look up at his eyes. She was afraid that she couldn''t keep those secrets. She was afraid that she would jump into his arms. She turned and ran to the door of the building to avoid opening all this. However, Su Yiheng banged the door of the building and gasped for breath. She didn''t understand. No one could leave here,


    Xiao Jun beside him can no longer see these two people torture each other and fight against sadistic love. He opened Mo wanwan and said to Su Yiheng, "don''t blame Mr. Su wanwan. She has troubles. She doesn''t want to say it. I say for her that she doesn''t leave you for other men, but she doesn''t want to drag you down. She is sick and very serious, in the words of the doctor, Maybe her life has gone to the countdown. She doesn''t want to live in your compassion at the last moment of her life, and she doesn''t want you to live with a terminally ill person. "


    "What''s the matter, countdown? What''s the matter with you? Tell me, what''s the matter with you!" When Su Yiheng heard this, he became hysterical. He couldn''t accept all this. How could a good person be terminally ill!


    Mo wanwan refused to speak all the time, and Xiao Jun said again: "wanwan, it''s not my brother''s trouble. It''s not your way to hide it. Do you really have to wait until a few months later when you can''t get up again in the hospital bed to see him for the last time? As far as I know, Mr. Su has lived abroad for many years. He is more familiar with the United States than I am. You can go abroad to have a look. Cancer is not a difficult problem to overcome in foreign countries. Maybe you will get better. Don''t be so pessimistic. You will get better all the time. "


    "What kind of cancer? Don''t be late. Tell me what''s going on. You''re dying of me." Su Yiheng''s clenched fist is nowhere to be placed. He is so anxious that he wants to beat someone. If she doesn''t say it again, he will take her to the hospital to find out.


    Mo wanwan looks at Xiao Jun and complains that he has said something, but Xiao Jun doesn''t seem to care. He opens the car door, takes out some supplements from inside, takes out a bunch of keys from Mo wanwan''s sweater pocket, turns to enter the building door, and throws Mo wanwan out to face Su Yiheng.


    Mo wanwan didn''t speak. He kept looking down at the ground. His fingers were twisted together and he was innocent like a child. Su Yiheng was worried and annoyed at her appearance. He cried out: "Mo wanwan, you talk to me. What''s the matter? Tell me why people want to leave me."


    Mo wanwan''s back is cold with fright. He can''t help shrinking back. One of them is careless and almost tripped by his own feet. Su Yiheng takes her hand and holds her waist to let her stand up. The distance between the two is very close. Su Yiheng can clearly feel the coolness of her body. He reaches out his hand to touch Mo wanwan''s face and neck, which is a little biting, At this time of the weather, even he does not like sweating people move will be a body, in his impression, Mo Wan Wan''s body has been soft, very warm, now how can cold like this.


    Mo wanwan''s arm is imprisoned by Su Yiheng and can''t escape. His arm encircles her waist and looks at her affectionately: "what does he mean? Are you sick? It''s very serious, isn''t it? Why don''t you tell me? Why do you want to leave me? What do you think of me as Su Yiheng? I''m your husband. Why do you want to push me away? "


    Mo Wan gently looked up and choked: "I''m sick, and I''m very serious. I can''t live with you all my life. I don''t have many days. I don''t want to die in your arms."


    Although Su Yiheng was a little surprised, he still pretended to be calm and looked at her: "if you are sick, go to treat it. If you haven''t tried, how can you give up easily? I''m your husband. You''d rather share these words with others than tell me. Just like the man said just now, do you really want to wait until the end of your life for me to see you for the last time?"


    "It''s because I care that I don''t want to stay with you and die in your arms. It can only make me more painful." Mo wanwan can''t stand the days without him. She can''t eat without seeing him for so many days. Today, his arrival will arouse her heart again. How should she choose.


    Su Yiheng knew in his heart that Mo wanwan''s illness might be really serious, but he would not give up. He took her hand and walked to his car. "I want to hear the doctor''s treatment plan personally. I want to know how to be the best for you. We still have decades to live. I won''t let go easily. You have to stay with me all the time, We have to watch the sunrise and sunset together, and welcome the arrival of every dawn together. You are not allowed to let go before I say stop.


    Mo wanwan exhausted all his strength and struggled to open his mouth: "Yi Heng, don''t do that. I''ve been to many hospitals. I have no chance. My life has entered the countdown. Accept the fact that you will meet another woman who loves you. Don''t waste time on me."


    Su Yiheng couldn''t listen to her, so he shoved her into the car and drove to the most authoritative Affiliated Hospital of Beihai Medical University. In fact, these hospitals have come many times. Doctors and nurses are very familiar with her, but her condition is more serious than before.


    The nurse came over and said hello to Mo wanwan with a smile: "didn''t Miss Mo just come the day before yesterday? Does it hurt a lot


    Mo Wan shook his head and said, "no, I just want to check it."


    "Miss Mo, in fact, it''s no good to do too many examinations. All the instruments have radiation. Our examination results are certainly no problem. What you really have is malignant breast cancer. You''d better operate as soon as possible. Conservative treatment can''t even achieve the minimum analgesic effect." The smile on the nurse''s face was far fetched. She didn''t know how many times to persuade her, but she just didn''t listen.


    "I''ll think about it, just a little scared." Mo Wan is not only afraid, but also her nostalgia for the world. She is afraid that she will never see Su Yiheng again.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too afraid. If the economic conditions permit, you can do breast reconstruction. The doctor will keep the skin outside your breast, which has no effect on the appearance and normal breast tissue. The survival rate will also be greatly improved. You see, the elder sister who just passed by you has been suffering from cancer for 19 years. Now she is not living very well, so you don''t have to worry too much. " The nurse patiently comforted Mo wanwan and sincerely regretted for the young girl. She suffered from severe illness at the same age as a flower, so fear was inevitable. However, she hoped that she could cheer up, beat down the disease with indomitable vitality and get a new life.


    Before the doctor confirmed Mo wanwan''s condition, Su Yiheng had heard from the nurse that her condition was really urgent. He came forward and held Mo wanwan''s hand: "listen to the nurse, do the operation, so that you can have a chance to live. I will always accompany you."


    "Who is this?" The nurse saw that Su Yiheng was very fresh, not the handsome guy who accompanied Mo late every time, so she asked.


    "I''m her husband." Mo Wan doesn''t know how to introduce the relationship between them. Su Yiheng just wants to introduce himself.


    "Husband? And that one? " The nurse was a little confused, and she was a little confused about the interpersonal relationship.


    "That''s her brother. The girl didn''t tell me when she was sick. She ran out of the house by herself. If I hadn''t found her, she wouldn''t have seen me." Su Yiheng said to the nurse calmly.


    The nurse said with an embarrassed smile: "well, Miss Mo, it''s your fault. It''s not a wise move to leave. In this way, the family will be worried. Don''t do it next time."


    She turned to Su Yiheng and said, "Sir, please advise your wife to operate as soon as possible. It''s just the day after tomorrow, the authoritative advisor David from the United States will come to our hospital. He may do some operations for our medical students. If you need me, I can ask our director to arrange for you. After all, Miss Mo''s illness is serious, Most of the patients who have been scheduled for surgery recently are benign tumors. I can fight for them for you. "


    "That''s great. You can apply for it for us. We''ll clean it up and go through the hospitalization procedures tomorrow." Su Yiheng happily took the nurse''s hand and said.


    The nurse nodded with a slight smile and drew back her hand without any trace. Oh, my God, this man''s hand is too strong. Her little arm is almost broken by him, but she can see from it that he really cares about his wife.


    "Then you go back to prepare. I''ll go upstairs to see our director. If you can get on the line, let David operate on you. Even if you can''t get on the line, there will be the chief doctor who will operate on you. They are all doctoral tutors in the Department with rich experience..." the nurse carefully explained every detail of the operation to them, trying to reduce Mo wanwan''s fear of the operation.


    Mo wanwan obviously didn''t know what to do. Su Yiheng held her hand, held her in his arms and stroked her back: "don''t be afraid, I will always accompany you. Now that I have found you, I won''t let go."


    "But I''m afraid." Mo Wan''s fear has reached the extreme. She has no way to withstand the risks brought by the operation.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s work together to survive." Now, Su Yiheng doesn''t want anything. He just wants her to live. Only if she lives can she have hope.


    After they came out of the hospital, they brought her back to her mother-in-law '', It''s just that my daughter''s illness has broken all the good things.


    But when Xiao Jun told them that Su Yiheng had come to see her today, they were very happy. Originally, a large family gathered in today''s family came to persuade Mo wanwan to go to the operation. Unexpectedly, her husband comforted her a little and she agreed. It''s true that her daughter is too old for her mother. Now Su Yiheng will listen to what she says.


    Daughter can meet this excellent man, they must have accumulated great virtue in their last life, this life will have such a good fortune, they don''t have much contact with Su Yiheng, but from some small details we can see that his love for their daughter has surpassed them.


    When having dinner, he knew that Mo wanwan should avoid eating now. Some things were not good for her. He went to the Zilanmen hotel in Beihai to order a lot of vegetables. He bought the materials himself and supervised the chef to make them. This idea can''t be achieved with money. In the past, they did not believe that there would be true love in this era, but now they have to believe it.


    It''s time to have a rest in the evening. Su Yiheng naturally stayed for the night. During the day, he consumed a lot of time on the way to Beihai hospital. He didn''t want to be late. They would get up early tomorrow morning and go to Beihai, which would also give her a good rest.


    To Mo wanwan''s embarrassment, she said to her mother, "wanwan is not in good health now. It''s too convenient to take a bath. Let me help her wash it!"


    What can her mother say? She gave up the bathroom and put a chair beside the sliding door outside. She specially told her father not to go to the bathroom for the time being. If it was convenient, she was going to the public toilet outside.


    Mo Wan was embarrassed for a moment. It used to be that he helped himself to take a bath when he was in the apartment. But now, his parents are still at home. How dare he be so presumptuous!


    Su Yiheng took no time to put the water in the bathtub, turned around and stripped off her clothes. The bathroom heating light was on, and the light was a little harsh. Su Yiheng obviously saw the lump on her body, and touched it gently with his fingers. Now it''s the size of a goose egg, and the texture is very hard.


    He remorsefully hammered the tile inlaid wall of the bathroom, and said hoarsely, "how could I not have noticed it before, and still pester you every night to have fun. You have suffered so much, why don''t you tell me?"


    Mo Wan embraces his arm and says with a farfetched smile: "I don''t want you to worry. If you don''t come to me, I can''t do this operation. I''m ready for everything. Xiao Jun accompanies me to choose the cemetery. I don''t want to leave with all the scars."


    Su Yiheng stroked her face and said, "you fool, before you are at the end of your tether, why don''t you have the heart to leave me alone in this world in order to have a blog? Do you want to see me marry another woman? You know what? Today, if I didn''t get out of the car to question you, in your behavior, I really mistakenly think that you are that kind of relationship. With my character, I will find a woman to hold a grand wedding tomorrow, because I don''t allow others to betray me. You don''t understand the feeling of being cheated. It hurts. "


    Mo did not care naked body, suddenly hugged him: "I know, because my heart is also very painful, but what I want is such a result, I hope you can find a woman who loves you, accompany you to the end of life."


    "I don''t want anyone, I just want you..."


    Mo Wan leans on the bed to wait for Su Yiheng after taking a bath. When she took a bath for her just now, she intentionally threw a lot of water on him. Now he is in a mess.


    After taking a bath, Su Yiheng looked outside and made sure that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were not outside. He came from inside with a bath towel around him. If he was at home, it didn''t matter if he didn''t wear anything. There were two of them in the room, but now they were different. He was very embarrassed with his elders.


    Watching him come out like this, Mo wanwan sat up straight and looked out. Some blushed and asked him, "how do you come out in this way and let my mother see what to do?"


    Su Yiheng lay down beside her and put his head on her lap: "I''m their son-in-law. They don''t mind."


    "But you''re not serious. The scarf you''re wearing is not mine!" Mo Wan felt that the lavender bath towel around him was too disobedient.


    "My clothes are all wet by you. How can I wear them? It''s OK. I won''t go out tomorrow morning. I''ll ask my secretary to buy clothes. By the way, he will drive us to the hospital and take all my office supplies with me. I have to accompany you until I leave the hospital." Su Yiheng has done everything for Mo wanwan. She just needs a good rest.


    "You accompany me out of the hospital? What about the company? "¡° Didn''t I tell you that I went to the hospital to work? "¡° How can it work? How can you work in such a noisy place like the hospital? "¡° I''m fine. I can''t be at ease until I look at you. Go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow. You have to have an operation. You can''t have breakfast first. If you do an examination, you''ll miss something. " Su Yiheng put his hand on her waist and said, "sleep, or I''ll have to take you out tomorrow morning. We live on the fourth floor. I can''t hold you with my old arms and legs." Mo Wan nodded and closed her eyes. The place where he was was was home. This was the most stable night since she was ill. When she got up the next day, Su Yiheng''s two assistants had already gone through the hospitalization procedures for her. When she got to the hospital, Mo wanwan was pushed away for an examination, and the operation was carried out soon. There was no delay in the whole process. Because her condition is very complicated, the hospital contacted many departments to consult her. David was the main surgeon, and the directors of each department assisted her. The operation was carried out in a tense atmosphere. Outside the operating room, Mo wanwan''s parents and Su Yiheng are anxiously waiting. When they know the news, Han Rui and they all rush over. Since Mo wanwan was operated on, Su Yiheng''s smile has faded. At this time, he is scarlet, and all kinds of complexity and fear are about to devour him¡° Elder brother, take a rest first. I asked. My sister-in-law''s situation is very complicated. She doesn''t come out so soon. " Han Rui holds Su Yiheng to a chair and sits down. He has been standing for nearly two hours. If he goes on like this, he will collapse without waiting for Mo to come out late. Su Yiheng is like a dead puppet, looking at the preface with empty eyes. If he can''t get good news of good night, he can''t lift his spirits. The operation lasted nearly ten hours. In addition to removing the tumor tissue from her body, David also performed another precise plastic surgery for her, which would also relieve the pain of her second operation. The operation went smoothly and successfully. After the operation, under the careful care of Su Yiheng, her body soon recovered. In addition to the necessary chemotherapy, her mental state was much better. Although she didn''t look very good after chemotherapy, her pain was alleviated without the tumor. During this period, Su Yiheng made an important decision. He handed over all the companies he had worked hard to build from the United States to Su Yicheng. Now he doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to be with him peacefully. It''s the happiest thing for him to see her wake up from his side every morning. He doesn''t care about money or other things. Mo wanwan always complains that he has lost shape due to chemotherapy after surgery, and his hair has fallen off. He is a lot older. But in Su Yiheng''s heart, as long as she is alive, no matter what, she is the most beautiful in his heart. Mo Wan feels that the greatest happiness in this life is to meet this overbearing and gentle man. Even if the doctor tells her that her survival period after surgery is uncertain, now she is full of hope for the future. As long as she lives for one day, she will go on firmly.

 Chapter 296

    It''s rare that Xu Muyun hasn''t received the play for half a month. It''s not that there is no Director looking for her. It''s that she feels exhausted. I don''t have any strength. I''m really busy these days. She decided to have a rest and relax. There was a golden mountain at home. She must have stayed for a month.


    When he wakes up in the morning, Han Rui has already left in a hurry. Recently, he is very busy every night. Come back with a straight face. Man is not made of iron. His workload has exceeded his physical capacity. So now he looks very tired.


    After getting up, Xu Muyun cleaned up the bedroom and changed the sheets. I also changed the water for the flowers by the window.


    Han Rui doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Since this period of time, she has to be sent a bunch of flowers almost every two days. This old man really wants to make a fuss. He always plays romantic. It''s like she''s in a honeypot.


    When passing * *, Xu Muyun glimpses a lot of documents scattered on the ground of his study. In a moment of kindness, she went to collect it for him. Think of the study window open ventilation, will blow the document to the ground. She put them in the drawer of her desk.


    Coincidentally, there is a dark blue silk notebook in this drawer. The bookmark on it was actually a still photo of her when she was filming. Xu Muyun turned his lips. He also said that his plays are not good. He is also chasing plays. He also bought some tough guys around him.


    Last time I secretly read his diary, it was almost finished. I think it was his new one. Let her see what the old man said on it.


    "Tut Tut, the old man''s handwriting is so beautiful that he has no friends. Is it true that every president has to sign his handwriting before he takes office? Just like Han Qizheng, his handwriting is as messy as grass, but his signature is clean, which can only explain one problem. Presidents love to pretend."


    Xu Muyun looks at Han Rui''s words and mutters to herself. In fact, she is jealous of the beautiful people who write. Up to now, her signature to fans is as naive as handwriting. It''s rare that fans don''t pick her, otherwise it will be attacked.


    The first two pages are nothing. If you think about her when you go to work, she has seen a lot of such words, but it''s not surprising. Just from the third page, Xu Muyun found that her three outlooks had been distorted, and the perfect image of the old man had completely collapsed in her heart.


    "Han Qizheng said that women can''t be too used to it. As the saying goes, if they don''t fight for three days, they will go to the house to uncover tiles. But I used to be used to it before. Now she''s not afraid to stare. The gentle rabbit has disappeared. When my daughter is older, I can''t help her father. We''re not just a "4-2-1" family. Now even if we two want to curry favor with others, they ignore us and know how to find support when we are young. I''m really satisfied with my IQ. "


    It''s shameless. Half of the child''s blood is hers. How can he be so sure that the problem of IQ is inherited from him.


    "Recently, I really feel that my body is going to overdraft. If I don''t have her, I can fall asleep when I touch the pillow, but even if she doesn''t do anything, just looking at me, I can''t help palpitating. In my life, I think I''ve been poisoned by her."


    It''s obviously his own color, but it''s also her seduction. I really can find excuses.


    "Listen to the female employees of the company, when you reach middle age, you should cultivate the interest between husband and wife, and life should be more romantic. I''m thinking about whether I want you to reach middle age. I didn''t think I was old before, but now I''m thirty-four years old. I''ve never done anything that little boys do. Today, I bought flowers for her. She said that recently, her nose is a little sensitive, and I''m not allowed to buy flowers that are powdered. My enthusiasm has been half extinguished. "


    It turns out that this is why he always sends flowers recently. He is also worried that he will grow old.


    "Today, I went out for a drink secretly. We all got together and talked. When I talked about some girlfriends, I got stuck. Obviously, I lost this problem. I didn''t have any love history to talk about. In that year''s love, the heroine married my brother, so I didn''t want to talk about it. Finally, I found that I was clean. I recorded today''s conversation, If they dare to play with me in the future, I''ll sell them all. "


    Xu Muyun turned the diary to the end, which is a diary, and make complaints about the old man''s various Tucao. She has been deeply helpless. Since she found that he had a habit of writing diary, he has refreshed her understanding of the old man again and again.


    Han Rui seldom comes back early in the evening. He has not been close to his daughter for several days. He is sitting in the living room teasing the children. Xu Muyun comes down from the upstairs and says with no expression: "Han Rui, come up with me. I have something to ask you."


    Han Rui looks at her, and his brain is running rapidly. Before he can finish thinking about it, Xu Muyun''s voice comes back: "here''s a minute, you can''t wait."


    Daughter Doudou knew her mother''s temper, giggling: "mother lost her temper again, father made trouble again."


    Han Rui ordered his daughter''s forehead: "little thing, go with dad. Your mother won''t beat you."


    Doudou''s head shakes: "I won''t go, you go to find my grandfather."


    "I have no conscience." Han Rui complains and goes back to the room powerlessly. There is no helper in such a big house. When did this popularity fall like this.


    When returning to the room, Xu Muyun sat on the bed and looked at him. He raised his hand and said, "close the door."


    Han Rui is obedient and closes the door. He is worried that he won''t close the door to beat him. He slows down and walks reluctantly.


    As he approached, Xu Muyun suddenly gave him a smile: "husband, sit down. I have something to ask you."


    Han Rui looked at her uneasily: "wife, what''s your expression? If you have a word, you can ask, don''t cry and laugh, you''ll panic."


    Xu Muyun said with a light smile: "well, today I chatted with Xiaoyu and talked about how many boyfriends I had made in the past. I found that I lost. People''s love history is so rich. Do you think I lost?"


    Han Rui''s face turned white after brushing, and then sank a little. What topics are these women talking about? On second thought, it seems that he has heard of this question.


    "Husband, I''m talking to you. How do you think I''m going to pull this game back? Or I''ll talk to them. Although you don''t have a rich love history, my husband is rich. That''s the physique of walking among flowers and not touching the body!" Xu Muyun said on purpose.


    Han Rui still doesn''t speak. Xu Muyun really takes out his mobile phone and tries to make a phone call. Han Rui grabs the phone from her hand: "what''s good to talk about this kind of topic? You can''t talk about something serious. Keep fit and exercise. You see what Du Xiaoyu has become."


    Xu Muyun stepped forward: "husband, how do I feel that you seem to be afraid? Did you cheat me? You said that you didn''t fall in love before, but now you are so afraid of me talking about it. Did you secretly make a lot of girlfriends before?"


    "Just now I was still talking about you. Now what''s the matter with me? What do you want to ask?" Han Rui noticed that there was something wrong with her voice. She was not so much asking questions as testing something.


    "I don''t want to ask anything. I just want to know, as your chief executive, how do you deal with this kind of thing?"


    Han Rui suddenly remembers the drawer she forgot to lock in the morning. Now she must have seen something and chatted with him. She''s trying to cover his words in disguise.


    Han Rui laughed twice: "this kind of thing, you ask any man, he will not tell you the truth, who will tell his wife or girlfriend, had made several girlfriends before, had sex several times, anyway I won''t say, just don''t know how you think."


    Xu Muyun knelt down on the bed and put his hand on his neck: "husband, you actually want to tell me that I am the only woman in your life. You told me that before. How dare you tell them?"


    Han Rui pinched her chin: "are you going to read my diary again?"


    "Well, the paper blew all over the floor. I went to pick it up. After you changed the book, I took a look at it." Xu Muyun is open and aboveboard in his work. I''m just me. I''m not the same firework.


    "You just read the diary?" Han Rui holds her and sits on her lap, chin on her shoulder socket.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to look at. There''s nothing in your study!" She is only interested in this, the others have nothing to do with her!


    "Didn''t you look at the contents of those documents?" He really doesn''t know when this woman can be as greedy as other women. In this situation, even if she only gives her two bowls of porridge every day, she can eat happily. She is too easy to support. He can''t stop making money, but she can''t keep up with her spending money!


    "I don''t know how to do business. I don''t know what to do with that."


    "You ah, what can be greedy, you let me make money very no motivation ah!"


    Han Rui took her out of bed and came to the study. Seeing that the document was not on the desk, he asked, "where did you put the document?"


    Xu Muyun pointed to the desk drawer: "put it in."


    Han Rui puts her on the desk like a child, takes out the documents and hands them to her: "look at this plan."


    Xu Muyun just picked up the file to look at it. In fact, she couldn''t understand it at all, so she saw a picture album similar to the real estate advertisement. The name on it attracted her, and she read it out softly: "is the city full of dusk clouds? That''s a good name. Is the building under construction in your company? "


    Han Rui shook his head: "it''s a villa area under construction. It''s a gift for you when you are 30 years old. It''s specially named after you. It''s built on our island. But I''m afraid you''ll be too lonely. I''ll give it to several of them one by one, and we''ll get together every day."


    Xu Muyun flat mouth, suddenly sobbed, and cry more and more big, Han Rui at a loss to wipe away the tears on her face, some flustered said: "how to cry, don''t like to change other scheme, cry what, our tears are very valuable, do you know."


    "Don''t be so nice to me. I''m really moved. If you spoil me, I''ll go to heaven."


    "It''s OK. You want to go to heaven and I''ll buy you a monkey. You''re my wife. I don''t spoil you. Who do I spoil?"


    "No, I want to show off with them. You wait for me to send a circle of friends."


    With that, Xu Muyun came down from his desk, took these pictures, scanned a high-definition version with a scanner, and sent them to the circle of friends. The overwhelming praise and envious voice made Xu Muyun instantly expand and happily sit on the bed.


    Han Rui is not as good as her. He has been attacked by a group of people. After Xu Muyun made a circle of friends, they have been strongly condemned by their wives. Why are good husbands from other families? Why don''t they have those romantic cells.


    For a while, women all asked their husbands for this beautiful fancy house. Unfortunately, they have money, but the island facing the sea only has this place. If Han Rui hadn''t developed it many years ago, no matter how much money he spends now, he would have to go abroad to find such a quiet place.


    Looking at the women''s small expression of resentment, Xu Muyun said very generously: "my husband said, I''m afraid I''m too boring, every family send you a house, you come to chat with me."


    **Naked show off wealth, show off love. The men sneer at Han Rui and Xu Muyun''s behavior, but the women''s reason has already been submerged by the sea of flowers and small houses. How can they be jealous!


    Finally, Xu Muyun added: "give me a dozen of such husbands."


    Han Rui shakes her head and sighs. It''s too easy to be satisfied. He has no motivation to make money for her. She doesn''t want to spend money at all. All she wants to do is to be able to have a good time in her circle of friends. Such a woman is easy to raise.


    Xu Muyun puts down his mobile phone, turns around and looks at Han Rui. He hugs his waist contentedly: "husband, you don''t want to send me anything. I can''t afford it any more. I will only buy clothes for you. I can''t do anything else well."


    Han Rui leaned on the edge of the desk and hugged her tightly: "you are the best gift from God, and you give me a lovely daughter. Although you don''t kiss us very much, we''ll have another one in the future, just like you said we''ll take it ourselves."


    "Well, I''m not only going to give birth to one, I''m going to give birth to a litter of cubs for you. We''re living in seclusion on this island." Xu Muyun is imagining the day when his children are around their knees, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    "Wife, we want to be law-abiding citizens. We have just opened up our second child. Unless you are sure that you have three at a time, this is the limit, otherwise you will break the law." She has a baby. She really thinks she''s a pig.


    "Then we''ll have triplets, and then we''ll take both dads'' property into our hands." This time, she is smart. Children are the best tools to buy off the two old people.


    "Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today is OK." Then Han Rui picked Xu Muyun up, and the next second they rolled into the soft big bed.


    Xu Muyun let him make waves on himself. She was stripped of her skin in a few moments. It was not dark yet, and the curtain just put down a layer of gauze. The spring light in the room made Xu Muyun''s face crimson. The light color made her look more attractive.


    The next morning, Xu Muyun opens his eyes in a daze. He feels a little flustered. After a closer look, it turns out that Han Rui''s solid abdominal muscles are clutching her, and there is a bright River on them. She is disgusted and uses the sleeve of her pajamas to wipe the saliva from his abdomen. God, how can she sleep like this? She is sleeping on the pillow, How come I''m on my way according to my watch!


    Looking up, he saw Han Rui also looked at her with disgust. He also touched the skin of his abdomen with his hand, and then vomited: "wife, you cleverly avoided all the nice adjectives. There is no one in your sleeping posture. My daughter doesn''t drool any more."


    "It''s something I can''t control, or I''ll shut up when I sleep at night." Xu Muyun said with a red face.


    "This one can have." Han Rui''s eyebrows gently bend a beautiful radian. The eyes in his eyes are deep and the meaning is not clear. He seems to hear the ambiguity from Xu Muyun''s words.


    However, Xu Muyun is happy and complacent. For a time, she still thinks her idea is good. She looks at the watch Han Rui took off at the head of the bed. It''s more than eight o''clock. She sits up lazily from the bed, but Han Rui presses it down again. He teaches her another way to shut up.


    It took more than 10 o''clock for the two of them to come down from the stairs. Everyone knew their behavior well. Han Qizheng even glanced at them and deliberately handed over the bird''s nest stewed for Du Xiaoyu to Han Rui: "brother, excessive exercise. Be careful of your body deficit. Come and eat more."


    Han Rui also naturally took over the bird''s nest. He didn''t want to waste his brother''s kindness, but he didn''t want to eat it by himself. Instead, he gave it to Xu Muyun: "wife, you can eat it. You need it more than me."


    Xu Muyun took the bowl, just handed the spoon to her mouth, a burst of sour water in her stomach, she threw down the bowl and rushed to the kitchen. In a moment, in the dark, the stomach spasm made her squat on the ground in pain. Han Rui ran over and stroked her back: "wife, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the bird''s nest?" Xu Muyun shook his head: "no, I suddenly feel sick. It''s not the bird''s nest." At this time, Aunt Li came in from the outside, looked at the pale Xu Muyun and said, "madam, you don''t have it!"¡° Ah? What''s the problem? " Xu Muyun doesn''t know why¡° Have a child, you vomit like this, I see you like this son is pregnant, go to check it Aunt Li''s kind reminder¡° Pregnant? " I just said yesterday that I would have a baby. Is it so fast? Just slept a night, pregnant? Xu Muyun forgot the pain and blinked for a moment¡° Pregnant? " Han Rui is also a little confused. The news is really unexpected¡° Yes, look at my wife. Ten of them are pregnant. The food is unsanitary and the pain should be the stomach, but my wife covers the stomach! " Aunt Li said. Almost at that moment, Han Rui picked up Xu Muyun and went to the hospital. He hung up the number. Both of them were still wearing the pajamas of lovers'' suits. At noon, the couple dressed like this to the hospital, which inevitably made everyone have a reverie. A middle-aged aunt who accompanied her daughter to do prenatal examination came up and pushed Han Rui''s shoulder: "young man, your girlfriends are pregnant. Just enough. Don''t be such a fool. If something goes wrong, it''s too late for you to cry."¡° "Ah?" Han Rui raises his head and looks at the woman. He''s at a loss. He doesn''t know if he''s pregnant! It''s almost noon, and there are still a lot of people in the hospital. Xu Muyun and Han Rui wait until almost one o''clock before they are called to the number. Xu Muyun walks in to have an examination. Han Rui sits outside like a child who has been cheated out of sugar. Her heart hangs up and there is no place to put it. Because Xu Muyun had a history of brain tumor before, in order to ensure her safety, she was asked to take all kinds of films and do all kinds of examinations. It was almost at night that both of them were called into the consulting room. The doctor was a middle-aged woman with serious expression. She put her eyes under the bridge of her nose and looked at Xu Muyun''s film and examination results. After looking at the two young people in front of her, she turned her mouth lightly: "I''m going to ask you a few questions, and we must answer them truthfully." Han Rui and the two of them nodded uneasily. Han Rui''s heart was raised to his throat. Seeing the doctor''s expression, he thought that something had happened to Xu Muyun''s body. His fingertips are white and he holds Xu Muyun''s hand tightly. He is always calm. As long as he meets something about Xu Muyun, he will never calm down. "Are you married?" the doctor asked They both nodded and said, "it''s over." She then asked, "that''s good."¡° Have you ever had a history of production, madam? " Xu Muyun replied, "well, I have a daughter who is almost two years old this year." The doctor nodded slightly and delivered the color ultrasound report to them: "well, according to your film and the examination results, you are sure that you are pregnant, but in particular, according to the results, we can clearly see that you are pregnant with triplets." Han Rui and Xu Muyun almost choked to death by their own saliva. Xu Muyun looked at Han Rui and said, "husband, how can your mouth work so well? Yesterday you said you wanted to have children, today you are pregnant, today you want to have three children. Now it''s really done. Husband, you are really powerful." The doctor coughed awkwardly. The girl was really straightforward, but it was rare for her to be like them. Han Rui also admired himself. He had known so well that he said more wishes yesterday.

 Chapter 297

    Xu Muyun couldn''t digest the powerful news for a moment. She stood in front of a glass decorative wall in the hospital hall and giggled for a long time. Han Rui, who took folic acid and some vitamins from the pharmacy, couldn''t help laughing when she came back. He clasped her waist and said, "what do you think. It''s so silly. Hurry home and see that they are both looking at us. "


    Xu Muyun foolishly recovered and said to Han Rui, "husband. You said how big my stomach will be when I come to give birth. It can hold three children. I saw the picture you took for Doudou when she was born, three children her age. Will my stomach break? "


    Han Rui shaved her nose and burst out laughing without image: "wife, what are you thinking. Three babies. It''s impossible that every one of them is as big as her. You only weigh a few Jin. Our daughter was born with long legs and long arms. How can you be fat all at once? All of them may be smaller. "


    "Ah? That''s too small. If they are not healthy, I have to eat more. I don''t want my child to be that thin, that small. " I''m just pregnant. Xu Muyun began to worry about the situation after the birth of the child.


    "It''s OK. As long as you pay attention to balanced nutrition, the child is too big may not be good. You didn''t listen to the doctor. Just let it be. It''s harmful to your mother and son if you are too demanding. "


    Han Rui feels that she is suffering from prenatal anxiety now. Although he is also worried about whether her body can bear the production risk brought by the three children, the doctor said that if she can''t bear it, she can reduce the fetus with drugs. But he thinks that with Xu Muyun''s temperament, she won''t agree, so he didn''t mention it again. Let it be!


    Everyone in the family knows that they went to the hospital for examination after eating half of the meal. Everyone is looking forward to their examination results. Even Han Peishan informed his in laws at home. It seems that before long, Su Chenghai rushed from home and anxiously waited for them to come back.


    When Xu Muyun walked into the house, she was scared by the people in the room. Why are so many people gathered together? This is to interrogate who. After a careful look, even her father-in-law Su Chenghai came. She politely said, "Dad, why did you come so early and have breakfast?"


    "Eat, eat, have check, the result how?" He already has two grandchildren and a granddaughter, but Su Chenghai is still so keen on holding grandchildren.


    "Er... Dad, how can you do this? As soon as you come, you know you want my grandson. You don''t care about me." Xu Muyun and Su Chenghai get along well all the time, and she never avoids talking to him. Just like now, she is just like a daughter and a father.


    Su Chenghai, with a smile, took out the bank card that had already been prepared: "care, care, how can dad not care? Tell Dad quickly, what''s the result."


    Xu Muyun and Han Rui smoke from the corners of their mouths. It''s not because they care about their grandson. Xu Muyun pouts his little mouth and takes over his bank card. In exchange, she hands him the inspection report.


    Su Chenghai took it over and looked at it. He didn''t wear fancy glasses. Some of the words on it couldn''t be seen clearly. He was so impatient that he asked directly, "ah, I can''t see clearly. What is it, just say it!"


    "Yes, but not one." Han Rui glanced at his father and said.


    "How many are those?" Su Chenghai suddenly some inexplicable excitement, did not expect that their su family has twins gene!


    Xu Muyun stretched out his hand and drew a three, but Su Chenghai didn''t understand it at first. He thought what she said was ok, so he asked: "OK, what does it mean?"


    "Dad, what''s ok? My wife told you that she was pregnant with three. This time, she was pregnant with a twin." As soon as the words came out, the living room was quiet. The news was really shocking.


    After a few seconds, Du Xiaoyu ate half of the apple in her mouth and suddenly spat it all out. She wiped her mouth and said, "brother, you repeat what you said just now, how many pregnant are my sister?"


    Han Rui impatiently said again: "three."


    "Rely on it, big brother, you are too powerful. If you don''t pay a fine, you will have four children. Why don''t you give us a little bit of your genes?" Han Qizheng said with envy.


    "Three, my God!" Su Chenghai and Han Peishan haven''t recovered from the shock. Triplets, they haven''t seen anyone give birth to three children at such a big age!


    In fact, Xu Muyun and Han Rui are also at a loss. They are not ready for the arrival of these three children. Yesterday, they just thought of having another child. They did not expect that God would send them such a big surprise today. In the Han family and the Su family, each of these second generation children has a child, and this family can become a kindergarten, Now the couple have contributed four, which is a great credit.


    Su Chenghai suddenly felt that the amount of his card today was a little less. He brought it according to the standard of a child. He was pregnant with three at once. He had to give a big prize to encourage him. He began to figure out what other industries he could hold to satisfy his daughter-in-law, a national treasure.


    With Han Qizheng''s big mouth, the news that Xu Muyun was pregnant with triplets swept through his circle of friends. Surprise and blessing were heard all the time, which made them envious for a long time.


    But they are also very kind-hearted. They all sent a red envelope blessing. Han Rui handed the mobile phone to Xu Muyun and said, "tell them to transfer the money. If they don''t accept the red envelope, who will lose the money? If they don''t send a million and eight hundred thousand, they won''t recognize their Godfather and godmother."


    Xu Muyun was very obedient to convey all these words to their brothers, but the result was far beyond their expectation. The amount of red envelope was directly reduced from 200 yuan, and the minimum amount was one point. What they meant was that they just wanted to interview the person concerned about the feeling of having triplets and exchange experience with them. They also wanted to have a try, See if you can hit three together.


    Han Rui haughtily replied: "gene is a problem that can''t be forced. Without powerful gene, don''t take this kind of porcelain work."


    But what he said was to show off to them in disguise. The children in the group were not happy. After a while, a hundred and ten messages came in. They didn''t say anything. They were all using pictures to brush the screen. Their inner reading must be like this: "success or failure can''t be decided for a moment. When they are pregnant with quintuplets, they will fight with him again."


    Since Xu Muyun knew that she was pregnant with triplets, she has been working hard for a few days. Her stomach is as fast as air. In fact, she has been pregnant for more than two months, but now she is like a mother to be for more than four months.


    Early in the morning, Xu Muyun stood in front of the mirror and kept looking at his stomach. His eyes were sore, but he still couldn''t figure out why he grew so fast.


    Han Rui has been sitting by the bed sighing for countless times. I don''t know what she wants to see. She has been hanging her stomach for a long time. Han Rui is afraid that she will catch cold, so he goes over and pulls down her clothes.


    Touching her stomach: "what are you looking at? Don''t always air out your stomach. Aunt Li said that pregnant women can''t wear navel clothes."


    "I don''t. I just want to know how big they will be in ten months and whether my stomach will burst." Xu Muyun has now put the groundless anxiety to the extreme, it seems that her anxiety has been very serious.


    "Wife, you have nothing to do. Don''t always study this at home. Go shopping with them. When you are older, I dare not let you go out." Han Rui is really worried that if she goes on like this, she will force herself to a corner and think wildly all day. It is clear that few things will be magnified infinitely by her. In the end, as long as there is a little wind and grass, she will panic.


    Today, Du Xiaoyu seldom gets amnesty. She doesn''t have to take care of her children at home. Her task is to accompany Xu Muyun to go out to relax. All the expenses are bleeding from Han Rui''s purse. Du Xiaoyu, who is already choking at home, excitedly calls Han Xiaoqian. The three young grannies happily set foot on the road of blood struggle.


    Han Xiaoqian came out with them for the first time since she got married. Du Xiaoyu looked at her and felt that something was wrong with her, but she couldn''t say what it was.


    "Xiaoqian, I think your appearance seems to have changed. Did you go to do the finishing?" Even a slow person like Xu Muyun found her different.


    Han Xiaoqian lifted her hair and said helplessly, "no, I''m fat. After I got married, I gained more than 20 jin. Originally I was only 90 Jin. Now I''m more than 110 Jin."


    "I''ll go. What does Xu Mengyang of your family feed you? He feeds you so fat." Du Xiaoyu pinched her waist and found some small meat.


    "It''s not him. My mother-in-law knows that I like sweets, so she signed up for a cooking class. Every day, besides cooking for me in different ways, she also has a small dessert. Once she eats it, I''ll be like this." Han Xiaoqian pinches the meat on her stomach. She has such a warm mother-in-law. She is happy and sad. Her fat body will be full of blood and tears next summer!


    In this point, Du Xiaoyu and Xu Muyun are not comparable with other people. Xu Muyun has no mother-in-law, but Du Xiaoyu''s mother-in-law is better than none. Looking at the happy smile on other people''s faces, they are only envious.


    As soon as she entered the shopping mall, Xu Muyun''s stomach heard a grunt, and she laughed awkwardly: "why don''t we have something to eat first? They are hungry."


    Du Xiaoyu looked at her contemptuously: "these four people eat and one person eat is not the same, elder sister, you have eaten a pot in the morning, our family almost can''t open the pot."


    Xu Muyun pretended not to hear. She looked around. She was hungry. Did she want to make their mother and son hungry. It''s said that after three years of pregnancy, Du Xiaoyu thinks that her stupidity is more serious than her own.


    Xu Muyun ordered a large plate of all kinds of meals, but Du Xiaoyu and Han Xiaoqian couldn''t eat after a few bites, but she enjoyed herself very much.


    Du Xiaoyu swallowed his saliva and said, "these three are not all big fat boys. Elder sister, you can eat too much. You can''t eat so much in the past six months."


    "I don''t know. I just feel hungry." Xu Muyun said vaguely with food in his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t want to be pregnant. I''m so fat now. If I gain another 30 or 50 Jin, I won''t be a ball." Han Xiaoqian is not pregnant, looking at Xu Muyun''s appearance is a little scared.


    "Don''t talk about your figure in front of me, will you? I''ve read a book. Like me, my pelvis will deform in the later stage. It''s estimated that when I have a baby, I''ll say goodbye to the stage. Would you stop poking my heart? " Xu Muyun has been fighting for the three gourd babies in her stomach. She has expected everything, but even if she gives up her life, she will give birth to the three children. This is the witness of her love and marriage with Han Rui.


    After dinner, Xu Muyun felt that her stomach was bigger, and she felt a little uncomfortable walking. When she strolled around, she lost some interest. Now nothing can arouse her interest, and she is not very interested except eating.


    When they go home, Han Xiaoqian and Du Xiaoyu''s hands are full of clothes and bags, while Xu Muyun''s hands are full of food. She feels that she can''t use any other things now, and nothing is better than filling her stomach.


    When Han Rui came home and saw the things she had bought, he was happy. Now his wife seems to have become a foodie,


    It seems that nothing can get into her eyes except eating.


    Looking at what she was writing in bed, he went over and said unexpectedly, "wife, we have fetal education. You should read it out. You can''t see our children when you write. Don''t write it. It''s very tired."


    Xu Muyun said to him with a smile: "it''s not prenatal education. I''m writing something. Today, when I was shopping, I met a twin mother. When she chatted with me, she told me that I might be born before September. I have to write down all the things I didn''t think of. In case I forget them later, you can''t care for them alone, It''s going to be a mess. "


    Han Rui''s brain leaps and bounds, and her anxiety problem is committed again. He takes up her writing and lists more than ten in detail.


    "How long have you been writing this?" Han Rui looks at the words in the book and thinks that she must have written all the words she hasn''t written for so many years.


    "I started to write when I came back in the afternoon. There were too many things for me to remember." Xu Muyun put his hand on his head and thought about whether there was anything forgotten.


    Han Rui turns her eyes back to the book. She writes it in great detail. She looks at the brands of baby products in the mall and chooses the things to be used in production. After the baby is born, if there is not enough milk, she even chooses the brands of milk powder. She even marked the stores she bought.


    At the end, Han Rui''s face became more and more heavy. He could even read a trace of anger on his face. Xu Muyun watched his reaction and said, "what''s the matter with you, husband?"


    Han Rui turned the book over, handed it to her, and asked in a low voice, "tell me, what does it mean?"


    Xu Muyun looked at the words in the book. Originally, he saw what she had told him. She smiles and sits by the bed with his arm in her arm.


    "Husband, I heard what you and the doctor said that day. The doctor said that my condition was very dangerous. I had brain tumors, and no one could predict what changes my body would have in the past ten months. Besides, I had three babies at once. Needless to say, the doctor knew that the risk of childbirth must be very high, But I''m going to give birth to this baby anyway. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll never wake up again, and I''m afraid I won''t see them. I''ve chosen the gift that my mother will give them in the next 20 years. If I''m gone, you must take good care of them for me and let them grow up happily and healthily. I believe you will be a good father..."


    "Don''t say that again. If the risk coefficient is too high in the end, I''d rather not have children than keep you. Don''t say that again."


    Han Rui now understands why her mood has changed so much since she knew she was pregnant. It turns out that she heard what the doctor said that day. She has prepared for the worst, but he won''t let those dangers happen. She is a part of his life, and he won''t let her leave.


    Xu Muyun nestled in his arms: "husband, I know you love me, but I also love our child. When Doudou was born, I was in a coma. I didn''t realize the joy of her birth. You know how much I valued her before I lost my memory. Now it''s hard for me to have a chance to realize the greatness of maternal love again. Promise me, You can''t give up any of them at any time. "


    Han Rui''s dark and deep eyes are full of reluctance. Some people may say that Xu Muyun doesn''t care about her children and doesn''t look like a mother. That''s because they don''t know how much she has paid for the child.


    Now he has to watch her worry and worry about her children. He is really reluctant to part with her. He hates why he is so greedy, why he doesn''t think of taking protective measures. He just wants to have another child with her impulsively, but he doesn''t think of the consequences. If he does, he would rather have only one daughter in his life, In this way, she won''t suffer these sufferings and worry for nearly ten months.


    Finally he made a compromise, he choked and said: "wife, I promise you will not give up our children, but you have to promise me, don''t think about these things, OK? We are happy to welcome the birth of the child, you go on like this, there is nothing wrong, I will be scared out of trouble by you Xu Muyun nodded with a smile: "I know, for the sake of children, I will not let myself have something, I am the strongest, nothing can beat me." Han Rui pinched her little nose: "that''s good!" I don''t know when, in the Han family''s house, at midnight, we can always hear the sound of tinkling shovels turning. At first, everyone thought it was a burglar at home, but later, when we came out, it turned out that Han Rui had to get up every night to make supper for the four women. Han Qizheng and Du Xiaoyu watched anxiously that Xu Muyun would have a big supper every night, but they only stood at the stairs to smell it. In order to let Han Rui bring them a small loss, the couple discussed and prepared to bribe the talkative elder sister, let him blow the pillow for his elder brother, and let him bring more when he cooked. On this day, Du Xiaoyu went shopping and bought a big gift bag for pregnancy and childbirth. It can be said that there is nothing missing in it for the baby. He thought that the elder sister of the three gourd babies would be satisfied. After giving it to Xu Muyun in the evening, she happily ran to blow the pillow breeze to Han Rui. While he whistled out of the bathroom, Xu Muyun immediately put it on him and sniffed: "husband, this shower gel tastes good!" Han Rui glanced at her, this flattering smile, clearly is something to ask him, so he put on a president''s face, light asked: "say, what do you want to eat at night! You can''t eat meat any more. You are a little fat these two days. If you do that again, the doctor will order you to lose weight! " Xu Muyun shook his head like a rattle and said, "well, I''m not greedy today. It''s that. Can you bring more when you cook in the evening? Xiaoyu and Qizheng can''t sleep when they smell the food every day, so you can satisfy them." Han Rui chuckled, lifted her chin, deliberately said coldly: "say, what good do they give you?" Xu Muyun obediently pointed to the big bag of baby supplies in the cloakroom and said, "it''s from Xiaoyu. Qizheng sent me a big red envelope in the afternoon." Han Rui nodded her forehead hard, angry at her spineless appearance, and said: "I said that your brain capacity is all given to our son. Han Qizheng has the ready-made cook certificate in his hand. You say that he can''t cook any dishes. They bully your kindness. You are silly. You believe what people say and give you some benefits, You sell your husband. " With that, Han Rui opens the quilt and lies on the bed. Xu Muyun looks at his gloomy face and doesn''t understand why he is so angry. He still lies with her on his back, as if he deliberately ignores her. She used to stir up some anger on Han Rui, and then said, "don''t be so stingy. No matter how you say it, it''s also your brother and daughter-in-law!" Han Rui opened his eyes, turned over and lay flat on the bed and said, "stay away from me. I''m going to sleep. There''s no supper tonight. Let them be hungry." He makes pregnant women''s meals for his wife. They don''t make these meals for them. Now they all learn to buy people''s hearts. It''s him who cooks. Why don''t they bribe him and bully his wife? Of course, even if Xu Muyun wants to break his head, he will not think that he is angry because of this reason. Han Rui is really more and more stingy.

 Chapter 298

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s autumn. Xu Muyun has been pregnant for nearly six months. At this time, her stomach is not proportional to her figure. People are pregnant with a belly. And she had two legs on her stomach.


    The development of the three children is very good, which is inseparable from the day and night feeding of Han Rui. Now she basically doesn''t get out of bed. Because that big ball was falling.


    She has three small things on her body. Basically, everything she can be tall is tall. She also had terrible pregnancy induced hypertension. She became a truly high-risk pregnant woman.


    It''s still early to give birth. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital and smell the disinfectant every day. Looking at her like this, Han Rui doesn''t have the heart to work, so he just takes all his work home. The leaders of the company. Meeting also to the villa to find him, after busy, he has to take care of Xu Muyun.


    In the last two days, she was banned by Han Rui for the night supper. During the physical examination, she said that she had a little high body fat, and that she was in the early stage of pregnancy induced hypertension. To avoid worsening her symptoms, her evening meal was cancelled.


    She lay in bed, too hungry to sleep. Hold Han Rui''s arm in one hand and kick him in the other. Every action is to tell him that she is hungry and why she doesn''t cook.


    Han Rui grabs her troubled hand. Misty voice hoarse said: "don''t make a noise, say nothing to cook. More trouble will only consume more energy. "


    "But I''m hungry." Xu Muyun is like a child begging for sugar.


    "Close your eyes and count the sheep, then you will fall asleep." Han Rui growled on purpose.


    This sound is really effective. Xu Muyun doesn''t dare to make any more noise. Even if she is so hungry that her chest is close to her back, she doesn''t dare to toss any more. Now she is a typical smoker.


    After all her efforts, she finally stayed up until the next morning. The moment she opened her eyes, she woke up Han Rui and tried to be cute.


    In fact, Han Rui had a bad night. He knew that she was suffering, but he could only pretend to be blind.


    According to the doctor''s advice, he reduced the meat dishes to one. Although it was not so oily, it could at least make her full.


    But Xu Muyun was not very satisfied with the food. There was no meat star except the soup with only one rib in the bowl.


    She stroked her stomach and said, "baby, your father is abusing us. Our family is not too poor to eat, but he gave us this. What kind of peace do you think he has?"


    Han Rui helplessly points her forehead: "don''t teach my son bad, start abetting him now, can he still kiss me?"


    "Hum, why do I kiss you? You''ve abused him since you were a child. Later, I''ll let him call someone else dad." Xu Muyun snorted, deliberately angry with him.


    "OK, you can call him any dad you like. You can eat the meal quickly. You are not hungry. The taste is very good. You will get used to it in two days." Han Rui coaxes a child to pass the meal to her mouth and feeds her one by one.


    "That will take three or four months!" Xu Muyun''s mouth is chewing rice, mumbling vaguely.


    "Little baby can''t be picky since childhood. Look at Doudou, we haven''t been picky since childhood. Now we can eat a big bowl of rice. You should learn from me, have a good meal and make progress every day." See, the classic trick to coax children.


    Han Rui leaves home in a hurry after serving his aunt for breakfast. It''s not that there''s something important in the company, but he''s going to meet someone.


    I haven''t seen Yang ziye for a long time. Han Rui didn''t expect him to be like this. His once high spirited face has disappeared. His withered face is covered with black stubble, and his eyes are not clear.


    He is weak lying on the bed, get up to rely on the help of others, Han Rui slowly approached him, surprised to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang ziye showed a pale smile and waved to him: "come and sit down."


    Han Rui sat on the chair beside him, subconsciously touched his hand, there was no meat, only a layer of skin wrapped with bones.


    He asked incredulously, "what''s the matter with you? How did you make it like this? We haven''t seen each other for half a year."


    Yang ziye said: "I''ve been suffering from uremia for a few days. I''ve come to you today. I have something to ask you. My eyes will soon be out of sight. I want to see Xiao Yun again."


    "Uremia? Then go to the government. There is no chance at home. You can go abroad! " Han Rui doesn''t want a good one to die like this.


    Yang ziye shakes his head and says, "I''m tired. I don''t mean to live."


    Han Rui droops his head. He knows the meaning of his words. He wants to say that without Xu Muyun''s world, his life is meaningless.


    But he is also in a dilemma. Xu Muyun is pregnant and asks her to come to see him. This is obviously unrealistic, and it''s even more inappropriate to let him go to his home. Finally, he can only choose a compromise. While Xu Muyun is out in the sun during the day, let Yang ziye look at her from a distance.


    Yang ziye was very grateful for his generosity. A man in his thirties cried like a child in front of him. Han Rui some sorry said: "sorry, now her situation is special, the body is not very good, can''t run, please forgive my selfish."


    Yang ziye said: "no, it''s already very good. I just can''t put it down in my heart. As long as I look at her from a distance, I will be satisfied."


    They arranged the meeting time for three days. Yang ziye is very weak and may not be able to endure for a few days. They are also racing against time.


    For the meeting three days later, Yang ziye, who hasn''t eaten for half a month, eats a lot every day, so he wants to have some strength to see her.


    The weather was very bad. In fact, there was no sun at all. Xu Muyun was a little lazy and complained about Han Rui: "what do you want me to sun on such a cold day? It''s very cold."


    "You can''t stay at home all the time. You have to breathe some fresh air." Han Rui finds an excuse and looks at the parking direction outside the gate from time to time. His eyes can see it, but he just doesn''t know if he can see it with Yang ziye''s eyesight.


    In fact, it''s only three or two minutes to meet this time. Yang ziye takes a look at it and asks the driver to drive away. He can''t bear to let Xu Muyun stand in the rustling autumn wind. All he wants in his life is to make her happy. Now that she is so happy, he can die, even though the person who gives her happiness is not himself.


    It''s late autumn in the blink of an eye. Yang ziye reckons that Xu Muyun may have been pregnant for six or seven months, and his health is getting worse and worse. After he saw her last time, he felt that he had been living longer. In the first few days, he even felt that his eyes were much clearer, but he knew that it was just his psychological function.


    Not only the physical pain, but also his heart was aching like a knife. Thinking that he would never see her again, he couldn''t help himself.


    These days he hated Shen Chen a little more. If it wasn''t for her calculation, now he could live with her happily.


    Just as he was immersed in his past dream, his daughter, who was born to Shen Chen, ran in the toddler with a piece of sugar given to her by her grandmother in his hand. He hurried to his father and handed the sugar to Yang ziye: "Dad, eat sugar, it''s so fast."


    Yang ziye opens his eyes slightly. In fact, he wants to push her away, but somehow, when he hears his daughter''s words, his hand reaches out to her and takes the sugar from her hand. He rarely smiles to his daughter: "sugar sugar, darling, go to play with grandma. Dad''s body is not good, so he can''t hold you."


    He understood the meaning of his daughter''s words, which meant that eating sugar would soon get better. Even if he hated Shen Chen, he didn''t want to be strict with her at the last time of his life. After all, this is also his child. If he is not here in the future, she will be the emotional sustenance of her parents'' life, and all the hopes of the Yang family will be placed on her.


    He didn''t know what it meant to a child who was not yet sensible, but he knew that as a child of the Yang family, she had no way back. He apologized to his daughter silently in his heart: "forgive my father''s selfishness, my father is really tired, a world without love, he really can''t live any longer. If I live my next life, I hope he can be a good father."


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Yang ziye closes his eyes again. For the rest of the time, he can only live by the memory of Xu Muyun.


    He remembered when Xu Muyun first came to the Yang family. At that time, she was very thin, tall and thin. She didn''t have much meat on her body. She wore a ponytail and her hair was messy all day. Later, he realized that she couldn''t braid herself.


    From that day on, he observed the patterns of braids on the heads of his female classmates all day long, and even bought a headform for a hairdressing shop with pocket money. He practiced every day. Later, he could braid all kinds of braids for her every day, and she changed from a little girl to a graceful girl.


    She seldom talks and is introverted, but as long as she sees him, she will show a shallow smile. When she comes home from school, she will hold the teddy bear he gave her to do her homework. She has held it for many years, and until now, the bear is still in the most eye-catching position in his bookcase.


    I remember that once Shen Chen deliberately threw it in the garbage bag. He was very angry. He beat Shen Chen because of this. It was she who ruined their feelings. She was the nightmare in his heart. The woman who was like a snake and Scorpion was an unforgettable nightmare in his life.


    Xu Muyun grew up beautiful, so that unconsciously she became a class flower. Later, she became more famous and became a school flower. But what made him proud was that he was the only one in her heart. She never even talked to other boys. Even if she said that, it was moving behind her back.


    Yang ziye slowly opens his eyes. His vision is very low now. Even if he can''t see the scenery outside the window, he can feel the pure white swing facing the window. At that time, she liked to sit on the swing reading or making some small things. When the weather was fine, she could sit here for a long time without getting up.


    She also likes to sit on the swing and let him push her behind. It doesn''t need to be very high. She just enjoys the feeling of shaking. She can fall asleep soon, and he kisses her secretly countless times at this time. She doesn''t know whether it is intentional or subconscious, and can always give him a small response.


    At that time, they were carefree. They were all dreaming that one day when they grew up, they would get married and go shopping and watching movies hand in hand like lovers in the street.


    At that time, his parents were not as philistine as they are now. They had good food and clothes, and they all thought about her for the first time. At that time, they really regarded her as the future daughter-in-law.


    When he was 18 years old and she was 14 years old, they had a real kiss for the first time. On that day, her parents were not at home. She was wearing a white knee dress. When he was young, he knew what emotion was for the first time. He couldn''t wait to hold her standing in the yard.


    Perhaps at that time, his behavior was very untimely. Now I think of him, he is just trampling on the flowers of the motherland. He kisses her lips, eager to get more, like the gentle evening wind, the light moonlight, his hand caressing her waist.


    She didn''t seem to understand what she wanted to do. He didn''t know what to do at that time, but he called her wife just like an adult.


    When she was young, her wish was to marry him. Her wife moved her. They clumsily kissed each other and even scratched each other''s lips.


    In fact, if they didn''t hear footsteps downstairs at that moment, maybe they ate the forbidden fruit that day, and the kiss that day was enough to make him savor his life.


    Later, she also went to high school, and her studies became more and more important. The slightest stir between them was also pressed at the bottom of her heart. But occasionally, when she couldn''t help it, he still wanted to kiss her. If it was now, he might have violated the law, because he was violating the legitimate rights and interests of minors.


    When she was 18 years old, all these things stopped abruptly. Their happiness was ruined in that summer. Shen Chen arranged everything. Knowing that he would not be at home that day, she deliberately let Shen Lilai stay at home. Shen Li was a famous bully in Beihai. Shen you had some money at that time, so he did whatever he wanted with his property. His biggest characteristic was lust.


    It''s well known that he has a crush on Xu Muyun. How can he come to his home to be a simple guest? His goal is pure Xu Muyun.


    He will never forget the scene when he saw Xu Muyun being bullied by him. At that time, Xu Muyun''s hair was in disorder, her clothes were broken, Shen Li had even torn her underwear. Xu Muyun screamed in pain and fear and struggled. He didn''t even want to copy the big vase and hit him on the head.


    If he had the current thinking at that time, even if he would pull him down, even if he couldn''t beat him, he would be able to let Xu Muyun out of the clutches. No matter how fierce the fight was, it would not cause human life and ruin Xu Muyun''s ten years of youth.


    Since that day, their lives have changed. Under Shen Chen''s instigation, his parents have become more and more snobbish. They are afraid that their imprisonment will ruin his life, so they let Xu Muyun take the lead.


    Now think about how kind she was at that time, and how cowardly he was. Since she stepped into the high wall, this life can''t go back.


    Shen Chen put some medicine in his food, and they went to bed in a muddle. He had no impression of that night at all. Only later did he know that he just fell asleep and didn''t touch her at all.


    He had never thought that a girl in her twenties would have such an idea. He was forced to marry her, and then she came into the Yang family with that Ningyuan born hybrid. The next ten years were the darkest days in his life.


    Almost every day, she would warn him not to think about the woman in the prison, otherwise she would not do anything, and even let Xu Muyun disappear in the prison.


    Shen Chen has no scruples in her work. Relying on the marriage certificate and the love of his parents, she has surpassed his own son in the Yang family. She is more and more domineering. But for Xu Muyun''s safety, he can only swallow his anger. In the past ten years, he has been living in a nightmare.


    More than ten years later, it''s all over. Yang ziye slowly opens his eyes. His memory is over, and his life is coming to an end. He reaches out and pulls out the oxygen tube in his nose, the infusion tube in his hand, and even the catheter that can help him urinate.


    Exhausted the last bit of strength, he almost crawled to the study to take out the teddy bear, and then went back to bed, holding it tightly in his arms, as if he could feel the existence of Xu Muyun.


    He closed his eyes, and soon his breathing became difficult, and his face became more and more blue. He choked himself to death in the depth of his memory, and left this world full of sin and pain with those good memories of Xu Muyun.


    In the middle of the night, Li Yaru worried about her son and came to see him, but she didn''t expect to see Yang ziye with dark complexion and cramped hands and feet lying on the bed. She screamed in pain, but no matter what the sound was, she couldn''t call him back.


    Before he died, he wrote down a mobile phone number, which was Han Rui''s phone number. He entrusted his parents with the full responsibility of Han Rui for his future generations. In fact, he didn''t forgive his mother at the last moment of his life. He complained and hated her for more than ten years. If he didn''t have her at the beginning, he might have been in prison for only a few years. With Xu Muyun''s temperament, he would have been waiting for him, but this miss would have been his whole life. Han Rui received a phone call from Li Yaru in the early morning. He was shocked to hear that Yang ziye had died. He once regarded himself as an enemy, but later he shook hands with him for Xu Muyun''s sake. Without all this, they would become the best friends like Lu HaoChen and them. He called Han Qizheng up and asked him to take care of his family. He asked him to tell Xu Muyun that he was going abroad on business tomorrow morning, and he went to Yang ziye''s home. When he went, none of the Yang family''s relatives was present. Li Yaru saw the note left by her son. She didn''t inform anyone for the time being. She was afraid that her son would be unhappy. Yang ziye''s body is still in his own room. In his arms is a teddy bear that doesn''t match his identity and temperament. It''s still purple. Han Rui thinks that maybe this is what Xu Muyun left behind. Han Rui gently pulls up the sheet on his body and covers his face. Han Rui believes in Buddhism with his father when he was a child. He gently twists the beads in his hands and reads a passage for him. May good people have a good journey. Then he turned and left the room and came to the living room. He didn''t like this snobbish couple, but Yang ziye had a lot of trust in his life. He wanted to finish the last journey of his life for him. He sat on the sofa in the living room and said to Li Yaru and his wife with no expression: "uncle and aunt, when I met ziye last time, he had already told me what happened to him. He didn''t want to make it too public. He meant that if you have very close relatives and friends, you can come to see him off. If you are business friends and other people, don''t invite him."¡° There is also his daughter, Yang Xintian, who repeatedly told me that he did not want her to live in a world full of lies and money fishing. He made a will that his daughter would be brought up by me and my wife to adulthood. However, he also asked me to bring her back to see you once a week, but you should ensure that you will not mislead her in front of her. " Li Yaru looked at her husband in surprise. She didn''t expect that her son would distrust her so much. After death, she would rather let others raise her children than her parents. How much does he hate her! Yang''s father looked at his wife and sighed deeply. He knew how many wrong paths he had taken in the past ten years before he let his son go to the end step by step. He patted his wife''s hand: "do as your son says. He''s right. We can''t educate good children. Xiao Yun is so kind and will treat our granddaughter well, She''s going to be successful with Mr. Han. " Having asked them to sign the will made by Yang ziye before he died, Han Rui called Han Fangyi to finish his affairs simply and politely. His body was unable to donate organs because of multiple organ failure, so he handed it to the Medical University for human body research according to his wish. Yang ziye said that he had done a lot of wrong things in his life, After his death, he is willing to atone in this way for the benefit of more people. On this day, Han Rui also brought home a little girl. From then on, they had another daughter, a child who was concerned about Yang ziye. He thought that if Xu Muyun gave birth to a son, he would let the girl marry him and realize Yang ziye''s dream in this life. Maybe his life and Xu Muyun could be connected.

 Chapter 299

    Yang ziye''s daughter is very good. To be exact, she is a little timid. She meets Han Rui, a stranger uncle. She was afraid. But I dare not make noise. Sitting in the car, he looks at Han Rui from time to time. The pathetic little eyes make Han Rui feel that she is with his daughter like a demon. I''m bound to suffer in personality.


    So he ordered Yang Xintian''s little nose and said with a smile, "baby. In the future, you will have another sister. There will be three brothers and sisters, but uncle tells you. If any of them dare to bully you, you''ll tell your uncle, and he''ll take revenge on you. "


    The president''s message is only suitable for communicating with Xu Muyun at home. Listen to the meaning of his words, how can it be so like instigating other people''s children to fight. But we Yang Xintian children are rational, people eat hands said: "do not fight, not good."


    Han Rui is petrified in an instant. Look at how other people''s children are educated. No wonder there is a word in the world called other people''s children. The little official of their family had a bad temper and even had to beat lucky. When can you be a quiet little girl like others.


    Han Rui, who hasn''t been home for three or four days, is hit by the pillow thrown by Xu Muyun as soon as he enters the house. He did not have time to grasp the pillow, and then fell on Yang Xintian''s head. The child was so scared that he cried. Xu Muyun was attracted by the sound of crying. Holding her stomach, she walked to the door from the living room. She was surprised and asked, "whose child is this?"


    Han Rui felt that he couldn''t explain a word or two, so he called Du Xiaoyu to her and said, "Xiaoyu, help take care of the child. Your sister and I have something to say."


    Du Xiaoyu came to see this little girl like a doll. She felt that there was always something similar between her and Han Rui. Suddenly, she came up with a terrible idea. She was surprised and asked, "brother, when did you get out of the track? It''s been a long time."


    Han Rui knows that Du Xiaoyu has no brain for so many years, but he didn''t expect that she would be so tiger. Isn''t that obvious? He immediately sent her a chestnut: "these two days is not too quiet at home, to take the children to, later and you account."


    Turning his head, Xu Muyun is about to cry. He stares at Du Xiaoyu, then holds her up and goes upstairs. Put her on the bed, first warning: "wife, I can tell you, you don''t cry, there will be a moment when you cry."


    Xu Muyun blinked and asked, flat mouth, tears in the eyes around: "what do you mean?"


    Han Rui first gave her a preventive injection: "wife, I''ll tell you something later, but let''s say that it''s not what you think, that child is not mine. You have to promise me that you won''t cry, you won''t be sad, and you won''t hurt the fetus


    Xu Muyun nodded in a dazed way. Although she didn''t understand what he meant, she knew that what he wanted to say was definitely not a good thing. Moreover, his serious face seemed to be very serious.


    After Han Rui comforted her, he said, "in fact, the child you saw just now belongs to Yang ziye."


    The expression on Xu Muyun''s face was stunned, and then she was a little confused. So she asked, "how can his child be with you?"


    Han Rui helped her sit down and hugged her shoulder tightly: "Yang ziye passed away four days ago. On the night I left home, he had seen me before and told me that if he stopped, I would help him deal with his affairs."


    Xu Muyun is so excited that he wants to stand up, but he is pressed by Han Rui and can''t move. She sends out a surprised and sharp voice: "what did you say just now, do you say it again?"


    After so many years of feelings, Xu Muyun can''t be indifferent. She is more puzzled. More emotions than sadness are shrouded in her heart. She can''t accept it for a moment. Han Rui pays close attention to her emotions. Fortunately, Xu Muyun has restrained herself on the edge of collapse, and she has to worry about her children when she is sad.


    "How did he die?" Xu Muyun asked in a choking voice.


    "Multiple organ failure caused by uremia." Han Rui replied.


    "In my impression, he has always been in good health." Xu Muyun''s eyes were empty and whispered.


    Seeing that her mood was more stable, Han Rui released the shackles and sat beside her: "I heard his mother say that at first he was just in a hurry, suffering from nephritis. He gave up treatment from the beginning to the end. He had long hated the world."


    "Is it because of me?" He has been guarding for himself for ten years. She knows this deep feeling. Last time he left angrily, he must have hated her.


    Han Rui didn''t speak, and his silence further confirmed Xu Muyun''s idea. For her sake, he destroyed himself and she fell into deep remorse. Han Rui took her waist and comforted her: "he has been very hard these years. He is tired, so he chose to give up. But you are different. You can''t give up. You have to take care of our five children, It''s a tough and long-term task, and your burden is even heavier. "


    At ordinary times, when Han Rui talks, Xu Muyun is always stubborn. But this time, she really hears it in her heart. Yes, now she has a family, and she has five children. What a huge number. In the future, her life will be very busy and hard, but she also has to stick to it, for Han Rui and for Yang ziye.


    See this child again, she is sitting on the sofa, looking at Xu Muyun, also raised a smile to her, Xu Muyun involuntarily bent down, to touch her cheek, said with a smile: "you are really beautiful."


    Although the sensible Yang Xintian is only one year old, she has an amazing talent for language. She says, "mom is beautiful."


    Xu Muyun was stunned. She stammered: "baby... What do you call me?"


    "Mom, Dad calls mom." She is too young to know how to use words to connect words into smooth sentences, but she can clearly express the meaning between the lines. Maybe Yang ziye often praises Xu Muyun in front of her. After being influenced, she will come out of her mouth inadvertently.


    Xu Muyun is very happy to be coaxed by the child, but Han Rui, who is standing on the side, is not happy. What does the boy mean? Let her call her uncle and let her call Xu Muyun''s mother? Isn''t it obvious that he takes advantage of him? The two of them have become a family. I have to say that he is really a boy full of scheming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is winter and spring. Xu Muyun has entered the expected delivery period. To be exact, she has entered the state of war preparation when she was just seven months pregnant. She can no longer get out of bed and walk. She can only lie on the bed and fatten every day. Her huge stomach makes her unable to breathe.


    It may be that there was too much nutrition in the early stage of pregnancy, and the three children grew surprisingly big. The scar of the caesarean section when she gave birth seemed to be torn, which made her every breath extremely painful. Han Rui lives in the obstetrics and gynecology ward of the hospital.


    Looking at her pain can''t breathe, his heart is going to break, the scar on her stomach can''t wait any longer, in order to alleviate her pain, just eight months later, Han Rui signed the operation consent. The operation went smoothly. After three hours, Xu Muyun gave birth to two boys and a girl.


    Yang Xintian finally got the object of marriage, and the little girl seemed to know that he would be her husband in the future. Since the day he was born, she would hold him and kiss him if she had nothing to do. This way of swearing sovereignty is really overbearing. Give a stamp first, so she can''t run away.


    Xu Muyun''s recovery after the operation was not ideal. This operation cost her half life. More than a month later, her abdominal wound was still slightly painful. The children''s full moon banquet was delayed again and again, and finally became a hundred day banquet.


    On this day, Xu Muyun stood in front of the mirror and struggled with her stomach for a long time. She had no time to put on her favorite light blue dress. Looking at Han Rui''s A-line skirt on the bed, she was angry. It had been more than three months. How could her stomach not be reduced.


    She threw her clothes heavily on the bed: "Han Rui, it''s all your fault. I asked you to make so many delicious food for me. Now that I''m fat, how can I go out to meet people? If I don''t go, go by yourself."


    Han Rui is sitting by the bed, his facial features are tight together. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. It''s very dangerous to provoke the cat. It''s clear that she opens her mouth every day to eat. Now it''s his fault.


    She is indeed a lot of plump, the original flat belly is also some protrusion, but in his mind is still so perfect, gently pull, take her into his arms, take the skirt easy set on her body, point her forehead, said: "come on, big brother they are all here, big sister-in-law is still quarreling to see you!"


    "Come back late?" She is very happy to hear this news. Her elder brother has been abroad with her for more than half a year. Even when the child was born, they didn''t catch up with her. Now we can always get together. She forgets all about her figure in an instant. All she wants is to run down the horse and meet them.


    Xu Muyun puts on his clothes and shoes, and can''t wait to run out of the room. Han Rui, like his father to his daughter, tells her: "run slowly, don''t fall."


    But Xu Muyun could not hear what she said. She was thinking about how to hide her skin with the downstairs. She was going to be crazy for three months. She wanted to open it all at once. What body and what was it made to let go of it? She wanted to go crazy.


    Xu Muyun ran downstairs like a swallow, and each of his female compatriots gave him a deep hug. At this time, Lu HaoChen, who always liked to pick things, picked things again: "ah, I said that you meant something. You didn''t see us. You just ignored us. Why do you look down on us?"


    "Why don''t you tell me the difference between men and women? My wife meets her best friend and gives her a warm hug. What does it have to do with you? Why should I hold you? My wife only holds my son. " Han Rui goes downstairs and punches him hard.


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "Oh, the problem of protecting the calf has been committed again. It''s taking advantage of us. Today, the child is a hundred days old, and the mother is officially out of the misery. What''s the matter with you? Let''s go!"


    Oh, it''s a challenge. Anyway, there is no outsider. Han Rui raises his eyebrows gently and takes a provocative smile from the corner of his mouth. Han Rui rolls up his sleeve and goes up to work. At first, it''s a war between two people. But then, the onlookers join the war. The smoke of gunpowder is everywhere in the villa. There are a group of onlookers in the room, Xu Muyun and her husband have to add oil, only Mo wanwan can''t be too excited because of her health, but her heart is happy.


    The war lasted for more than 20 minutes, and several people wrestled together. Because they grew up together and had similar moves, there was no big difference in strength. At last, almost everyone''s faces were painted. The most unfortunate one was Xu Mengyang. Because he went to fight and didn''t want to join the war, he was beaten by everyone, His nose was bleeding, his face was blue, and even his shoes were beaten away. He looked embarrassed.


    Han Xiaoqian, who is already pregnant, walks up to him and looks at the injury on his face. She complains: "do you have any conscience? My husband is trying to persuade me to fight. You''re good. You all beat him alone. It''s a perfect face. How can I show off when you fight like this?"


    Xu Mengyang expression a Leng, the first half of the sentence he heard quite happy, his wife in order to care about themselves, to blame her brothers, but the second half of the sentence sounds so awkward, feelings, she just love his face!


    Virtually, some of them started a fire on Han Xiaoqian in Xu Mengyang. There was a kind of schadenfreude expression on their faces. After the fight, their anger disappeared. The gang went to fight against the landlord heartlessly, while Han Xiaoqian was dragged back to the small room where she used to live.


    The chef in the kitchen is busy living. The old people in the family are chatting in the tearoom. The men go to the video room to fight against the landlord. The space is quiet. Several women sit around chatting. But the atmosphere is strange. Su Yiqing says bitterly, "sister-in-law, I''m here to see the baby. I haven''t seen any one in half a day. You''re not fake pregnant, are you?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Now I can''t touch the baby. I don''t have enough milk. I don''t even have a chance to feed the baby." Speaking of this, Xu Muyun is helpless.


    "My father also said that now you have three children, and you need to take one or two home. Now one child is obviously not enough to play with." Ye Lan''s fate is the same as her, because milk is not enough, children can''t drink milk powder because of physical problems, the old man raised a lot of cattle and sheep in the yard, as the saying goes, everything is for children.


    Su Yiqing sighed deeply: "Hey, did we kill or set fire? Why should we separate ourselves from our children? I haven''t seen Dabao for a week."


    Xu Muyun also sighed heavily. She didn''t know that they were born without children. She thought very well. She had to take the baby with her this time, and she could still take it with her when she was in her stomach, because others couldn''t take it away, but her life was over. When they came out, they were robbed by my grandfather and Aunt Li. Would you say that the old man would not be tired? He started a kindergarten in his own room. When she was pregnant, he hired a famous designer to design his sunny big window room into a children''s paradise. For the health of her and her children, the cost was dozens of times higher than the normal decoration, But they didn''t even blink.


    Now, under his careful education, her children are no longer close to her. She just provides them with a hotel, and they run away when they have enough to live, without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Yes, since I came to China, my father''s health has improved a lot. Now he''s raising sheep and cattle, and he''s losing even the meat he couldn''t get rid of for decades." She is afraid that her children''s fate is the same as theirs, because she has seen that her father-in-law is no less fond of children than her father-in-law.


    Xu Muyun interjected: "by the way, why don''t you see Yi Tian and Jin Yan? Haven''t they got together yet? For such a long time, we can see if there are any women around Jin Yan. When will they still fall in love and kill each other? They are old and big. Just come back and get married. Now they are the only ones left in these big families. I''m anxious for them. "


    "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch with her. I don''t know where the elder sister is." Su Yirou sighed.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen my elder sister for a long time. Jin Wen told me that Jin Yan is still looking for her all over the world. For her, he doesn''t even want the company. Now Jin Wen can''t take over the opera. He has been around the two companies all day. That day, I saw several of his white hair coming out." Usually no heart and lung of Su Yi en eyes also flashed a trace of sadness.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to survive in this environment, and we can''t blame Jin Yan blindly. He may also have unspeakable hardships. Han Qizheng was not like this at the beginning. You should know that he didn''t endure for love at the beginning. He was a complete jerk. Now he''s obedient and let it be, I''ve been fighting against Japan for so many years before I have a result. She''s not going anywhere. " Du Xiaoyu''s tone is that of a past person. In fact, what she said is right. Only those who have experienced such a life can realize that it is not easy for people to live together. Life is not as simple as that.


    "You all want them to be together, but I don''t want to. I''m looking forward to my sister finding a foreign handsome guy. It''s better to be a long legged Europa. If I want to see that Jin Yan, I''ll give him two big slaps, bully my sister, and eat ambition." Su Yiqing and others have different views.


    Su Yien grew up behind Su Yiqing''s buttocks when she was a child. She noticed the subtext in her words. She grasped the key point and asked her, "second sister, it seems that you are revealing something to us, saying, do you have news about your elder sister? Don''t lie, otherwise your son won''t get a wife in the future." Shit, bet her son. It''s not obvious that she wants her to tell the truth. She is afraid that her son won''t get bad news. She hesitates and tells the truth: "actually, I have contact with my elder sister. She went to France, her mother got married, and she is a rich businessman in France. My elder sister said she wanted her, so she went to France to hide with her. I also told her some news here, But she doesn''t seem to want to come back Xu Muyun gouged out her eyes, nodded her forehead and said, "you are a mother. You are still so childish. If you can''t get married in your life, you will be ruined. Call Jin Yan and tell him where your elder sister is. Let him go and get his wife back quickly! " Su Yiqing said a little wrongly: "I, I knew she was in France. She didn''t tell me where she was. How can I say it?"¡° Then it''s his bad luck. Let him find it by himself. Just tell him the coordinates are in France. " Xu Muyun shrugs helplessly. After receiving the news, Jin Yan flew directly to Paris, France, regardless of the reason, because he caught a key point on the phone. Su Yitian''s mother married a rich businessman in France. Paris is a place where rich people gather. He wants to try his luck. And Jin Yan is really favored by God. Just as he wanders in the street looking for Su Yitian''s figure, a beautiful figure appears in front of him. It''s a figure that lingers in his dream for a long time. In fact, there is a man standing beside her, but Jin Yan doesn''t pay attention to him. He goes straight to her and holds her in his arms, Like exhausted the whole body strength, will she tightly imprison, do not leave a little gap. Su Yitian was completely stunned when he saw him. He didn''t have time to react. He didn''t believe that he really came until he felt the temperature on him. After that, without a word of explanation, the two people kissing on the street as if there were no one else. This is not against the rule in this romantic country of France. They are kissing to express their missing for each other. Just standing on the side of the French little brother some embarrassed, he from time to time the hand points Su Yitian''s shoulder, until finally unbearable, just speak bad Chinese said: "you two, show love home, Su Xiaotian, can you play happily, not say good to accompany me to choose my wife''s wedding ring?" Su Yitian gives Jin Yan a nudge, and the two are inseparable. She smiles and says to the handsome man beside her: "sorry, I can''t go with you. My son''s father is here."... " Jin Yan was stupid on the spot. How many things did the woman hide from him? She even gave birth to a baby. Su Yitian didn''t live in her mother''s house. She bought a small apartment in France. She wanted to take her child to die alone here. She didn''t expect that he would come to her. In fact, she didn''t hate her for a long time. From Su Yirou''s words, she guessed the reason why Jin Yan did this. She believed that he was in trouble. Let it go. She had been carrying on for so long, Now that we finally have the steps, why bother to hang ourselves again. When Jin Yan saw that as like as two peas in his childhood, he had an impulse to choke the woman, and he had done such a great thing behind him.

 Chapter 300

    As time goes by, Han Rui of Xu Muyun will still cling to the sunset like a couple in love, waiting for the arrival of the starry sky. Even if he has entered the threshold of middle age. Even though they are over the age of love. The life they want has nothing to do with others.


    The city has been completed at dusk. The walls are covered with flowers, with some exotic customs. Is their home, a generation of words are difficult to give up the place to forget.


    In order to see the stars. Han Rui built a super large sunshine room on the roof. It''s full of succulent and green plants Xu Muyun likes, spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s beautiful to see flowers blooming all the year round.


    At this time, her acting career is booming, even if she is the mother of five children. But under the influence of marriage. She is still like a 17-year-old girl, she is the idol of many married women, we all hope to be like her. Have their own career, marriage is still sweet.


    She made a TV play based on her love life. It''s called miss and meet, which is based on her acquaintance with Yang ziye. Love, misunderstanding. And then to the unexpected meeting with Han Rui, every detail is a true portrayal of her mood at that time. And the hero is also dedicated by Han Rui himself.


    As for Yang ziye, he has passed away. Xu Muyun used the best office method to pay homage to his selfless love for himself. Their feelings sublimate to family love, which is a kind of family love that can''t be given up for a lifetime.


    At the end of the TV series, her five children are all on camera. She is telling Yang ziye that Xintian is very good here and that she has a good future.


    Once the TV series are broadcast, there is a frenzy in the film and television industry. The film version, with the same name, is the most perfect interpretation given by Xu Muyun and Han Rui.


    Film and television copyright is a 19 figure high price, and Xu Muyun''s brokerage company, Lu HaoChen and Han Qizheng also make a lot of money.


    At night, Xu Muyun comes in with two glasses of red wine and sits quietly next to Han Rui, waiting for the stars to twinkle. Han Rui sits up, hugs her in his arms, and smells her body with his eyes closed.


    "Oh, stay away from me. Don''t blow in my ear. It''s itchy." Xu Muyun didn''t turn his head and broke away from the hot breath on his body.


    Han Rui slowly opened his eyes: "no, I want to stick you to my body."


    Xu Muyun looked at him with disdain and raised his eyebrows gently: "how old are you? You are still selling cute here. Go to work quickly. Don''t you still have a pile of documents to deal with? Your son has no milk powder. You have to make money."


    Han Rui shook his head: "I will not work in the future. Do you remember that you said before, when you have money, let me be a little white face. Now you have 5 billion box office. I will rely on you in the future. What else do I have to work for?"


    "Chief executive, you have tens of billions of wealth. Are you too careful when you care about this with me? Our family has a large population and we don''t have too much money. You''d better make money."


    Han Rui crumpled Xu Muyun''s hair and said, "it''s longer and more beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people are envious. In the past, when I watched TV, I thought the women in it were very good-looking. But now, compared with you, they are more like templates coming out of the plastic surgery hospital. My wife is more realistic and full of collagen, There is no trace of embellishment. "


    Xu Muyun gently took the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. It''s no use boasting more. You have two eldest sons. You can''t give them money to marry your daughter-in-law. You have three daughters. How can you earn a dowry? Come on, Sao Nian. I''m optimistic about you!"


    Han Rui still shakes his head: "we don''t have to worry about this matter at all. Among our five children, Xintian already has a master. I believe she won''t dislike our poor son. How many are there. Even if we don''t make money for the remaining four, their uncles, aunts and uncles won''t sit idly by, so our main goal now is not to make money, but to enjoy life. "


    "Uncle Han, you don''t pursue too much. When your son marries his daughter-in-law and his daughter gets married, he should ask them to ask for those uncles, aunts and uncles. Anyway, I can''t open my mouth." Xu Muyun flatted his mouth and scoffed at his behavior.


    "No matter how bad it is, there are still grandparents!" Han Rui just doesn''t want to work. It''s a pity that she can''t enjoy such a beautiful scenery with her.


    Xu Muyun is extremely helpless. Now this old man is more and more able to play a rogue. He is over the age of being desperate for love and sticking to each other all day. But he is still so reckless. This kind of expression is really against his angular face.


    Han Rui hugged her tightly and refused to give up. She said impatiently, "Han Rui, you have the ability to act like a coqueter. Teach your son, these two ancestors and their sister have a bad color. They love me all day. I''m so angry that I don''t feed them milk powder. They will find a place to go directly to Doudou, and Doudou takes them to Aunt Li, You should tell me if they have paid attention to me as a mother. I''m really angry. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I really want to throw them out. "


    Han Rui thought about it thoughtfully. At last, he nodded and said, "wife, don''t worry about this. Being a man, you have to be like this. You have to be cold to cheat the little girls. You haven''t seen those bloody TV dramas. The little girls like this kind of domineering president. Let alone our son follows me on this point, It seems that my genes are quite powerful. "..." This thick skinned let Xu Muyun speechless. Time goes by like water. I''m old, but you are still in my heart. Ten years ago, we had no intersection on the track of life. Ten years later, it happened that we had a glimpse in the vast sea of people. At that moment, you are doomed to be a disaster that I can never erase from my heart. Once I thought I would spend the rest of my life in the high wall, through the cold river, I missed him, but met you, you have a lifetime of company, make up for my ten years of cold, our life is more beautiful than the flower season. We have had quarrels, we have had sweetness, we have shared weal and woe, our life has been in a hurry for decades, because of your company, we are more colorful. In this life, I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment. Every breath of your body makes me sentimentally attached. I am infatuated with sucking the taste of your body. Love, let us always accompany